Donate
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Grammar Search
"sya" has 1 results
sya: second person singular present imperative class 4 parasmaipada
Amarakosha Search
44 results
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
aurasaḥ2.6.28MasculineSingularurasya
bāhlīkam3.3.9NeuterSingularaśvasyakhuraḥ
baliśam1.10.16NeuterSingularmatsyavedhanamgoad
ciram2.4.1MasculineSingularcirasya, ciram, cireṇa, cirāt, cirāya, cirarātrāya
dṛk3.3.225FeminineSingularsuraḥ, matsya
dyāvāpṛthivyauFeminineDualrodasī, divaspṛthivyau, rodasyau, dyāvābhūmī
hasaḥ1.7.18MasculineSingularhāsaḥ, syamlaughter
kāmukī2.6.9FeminineSingularvṛṣasyantī
kaṇiśam2.9.21NeuterSingularsasyamañjarī
kaṭuḥFeminineSingularcakrāṅgī, kaṭaṃvarā, śakulādanī, aśokarohiṇī, kaṭurohiṇī, matsyapittā, kṛṣṇabhedī
kiṃśāruḥ2.9.21MasculineSingularsasyaśūkam
kṣattā3.3.69MasculineSingularasarvagocaraḥ, kakṣāntaraḥ, nṛpasya(śuddhāntaḥ)
mandaḥ2.10.18MasculineSingularalasaḥ, a‍nuṣṇaḥ, ‍tundaparimṛjaḥ, ālasya, śītakaḥ
mukham2.6.90NeuterSingularvadanam, tuṇḍam, ānanam, lapanam, vaktram, āsyam
ojaḥ3.3.241NeuterSingularvṛddhaḥ, praśasya
patram3.3.187NeuterSingularmukhāgram(śūkarasya), kroḍam, halam
pauṣaḥMasculineSingularsahasya, taiṣaḥpausha
phalamNeuterSingularsasyam
phālgunaḥMasculineSingulartapasya, phālgunikaḥphalguna
pīḍā1.9.3FeminineSingularamānasyam, prasūtijam, kaṣṭam, bādhā, kṛcchram, vyathā, ābhīlam, duḥkhammental halu
prakāśaḥ3.3.226MasculineSingularkākaḥ, matsya
pṛthuromāMasculineSingularvisāraḥ, jhaṣaḥ, śakalī, matsya, mīnaḥ, vaisāriṇaḥ, aṇḍajaḥa fish
pūjyaḥ3.3.158MasculineSingularyasyayojñātastatraśabdādikam
racanā1.2.138FeminineSingularparisyandaḥ
raṃhaḥ1.1.64NeuterSingulartaraḥ, rayaḥ, syadaḥ, javaḥspeed or velocity
rasāḥMasculinePluralkaruṇaḥ, adbhutaḥ, sya, bhayānakaḥ, śṛṅgāraḥ, vībhatsaḥ, vīraḥ, raudraḥone kind of acting,vigorous
rathaḥ2.8.51MasculineSingularśatāṅgaḥ, syandanaḥ
rathī2.8.61MasculineSingularsyandanārohaḥ
sālaḥ2.2.44MasculineSingularsasyasaṃvaraḥ, sarjaḥ, kārṣyaḥ, aśvakarṇakaḥ
siṃhaḥ2.5.1MasculineSingularmṛgadviṭ, puṇḍarīkaḥ, mṛgaripuḥ, kesarī, mṛgendraḥ, citrakāyaḥ, mṛgāśanaḥ, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, haryakṣaḥ, pañcanakhaḥ, mṛgadṛṣṭiḥ, hariḥ, pañcāsya
śīrṣaṇyaḥ2.6.99MasculineSingularśirasya
sṛṇikā2.6.67FeminineSingularlālā, syandinī
syannam3.1.92MasculineSingularsnutam, rīṇam, srutam
tāṇḍavam1.7.9MasculineSingularnāṭyam, syam, nṛtyam, nartanam, naṭanamdancing(particularly, the frantic or violent dance of shiva)
tiniśaḥ2.4.26MasculineSingularnemiḥ, rathadruḥ, atimuktakaḥ, vañjulaḥ, citrakṛt, syandanaḥ
upalā3.3.207FeminineSingularsasyam, hetukṛtam
vasatiḥ3.3.73FeminineSingularpracāraḥ, syandaḥ
vāśikāFeminineSingularaṭarūpaḥ, siṃhāsya, sya, vaidyamātā, vājidantakaḥ, siṃhī, vṛṣaḥ
viṣayaḥ3.3.160MasculineSingularupasthaḥ, rahasya
nabhasya1.4.17MasculineSingularprauṣṭhapadaḥ, bhādraḥ, bhādrapadaḥfoggy, misty
vayasya2.8.10MasculineSingularsavayā, snigdhaḥ
rahasyam2.8.21MasculineSingular
matsyaṇḍī2.9.44FeminineSingularphāṇitam, khaṇḍavikāraḥ
payasya2.9.52MasculineSingular
Monier-Williams Search
1216 results for sya
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
syamfn. pronoun base of 3rd person (equals s/a-;only in Nominal verb m. sy/as-, sy/a- f. sy/a-; see ty/a-, ty/ad-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syan. a winnowing basket (equals śūrpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syadSee raghu-ṣy/ad- and havana-sy/ad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syadam. driving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syadam. rapid motion, speed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syadam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syagavi(?) m. a young crab (see segava-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syam cl.1 P. () syamati- (only in 3. plural perfect tense sasyamuḥ-and syemuḥ-; grammar also Aorist asyamīt-; future syamitā-, syamiṣyati-; ind.p. syamitvā-,or syāntvā-; according to to also cl.10 P. syamayati-), to sound, cry aloud, shout, cry, shriek ; (syamati-), to go ; see cl.10. A1. syāmayate- (ti-), to consider, reflect : Causal syamayati- (Aorist asisyamat-) grammar (see above) : Desiderative sisyamiṣati- : Intensive sesimyate-, saṃsyanti- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamanan. (used in explaining sīmikā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamantakam. Name of a celebrated jewel (worn by kṛṣṇa- on his wrist[ see kaustubha-],described as yielding daily eight loads of gold and preserving from all dangers;it is said to have been given to satrā-jit- [ quod vide ] by the Sun and transferred by him to his brother prasena-, from whom it was taken by jāmbavat-, and after much contention appropriated by kṛṣṇa-See ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamantakamaṇiharaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamantakaprabandham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamantakopākhyānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamikam. an ant-hill View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamikam. a kind of tree View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkam. idem or 'm. a kind of tree ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkam. a cloud View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkam. time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkam. Name of a race of kings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkāf. the indigo plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkāf. a kind of worm View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamīkan. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syand (or syad-;often confounded with spand-) cl.1 A1. () sy/andate- (Epic and mc. also ti-; perfect tense siṣy/anda-, siṣyad/uḥ- ; sasyande-, dire- grammar; Aorist 2. 3. sg. -asyān- ; asyandiṣṭa-, asyantta-, asyadat- grammar; future syanttā-, syanditā- ; syantsy/ati- ; syandiṣyate-, syantsyate- grammar; infinitive mood sy/ade- ; sy/anttum- ; ind.p. syanttv/ā-, syattv/ā-, -syadya- ; syanditvā- grammar), to move or flow on rapidly, flow, stream, run, drive (in a carriage), rush, hasten, speed etc. ; to discharge liquid, trickle, ooze, drip, sprinkle, pour forth (accusative) etc. ; to issue from (ablative) : Causal syandayati- (Aorist /asiṣyadat-;Ved. infinitive mood syandayādhyai-), to stream, flow, run etc. ; to cause to flow or run : Desiderative sisyandiṣate-, sisyantsate-, sisyantsati- grammar : Intensive See acchā-syand-, under 3. accha-, and next. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandam. flowing, running, streaming, trickling, oozing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandam. fluxion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandam. a particular disease of the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandam. trickling perspiration View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandam. the moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandakam. Diospyros Embryopteris (perhaps for spana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. moving on swiftly, running (as a chariot) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. dripping, sprinkling (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. liquefying, dissolving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. a war-chariot, chariot, car (said also to be n.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. Dalbergia Ougeinensis etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. a particular spell recited over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. air, wind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanamf(ā-)n. Name of the 23rd arhat- of the past utsarpiṇī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanan. flowing, rushing, going or moving swiftly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanan. circulation, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanan. dropping, oozing, trickling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanan. water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanadhvanim. the rattling of carriage wheels View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanadrumam. Dalbergia Ougeinensis (so called from its wood being used to make wheels etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanālokabhītamfn. terrified at the sight of a chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanāroham. a warrior who fights mounted on a chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanārūḍhamfn. mounted on a chariot
syandanīf. saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanīf. the urinary passage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanim. Dalbergia Ougeinensis View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanim. Name of a man (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanikāf. a brook, rivulet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanikāf. a drop of saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandanīyamfn. to be flowed or run or gone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandayadhyaiSee root, column 1. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandikāf. Name of a river View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandinmfn. flowing, running View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandinmfn. emitting liquid, oozing, trickling, dropping (compound) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandinmfn. going, moving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandinīf. saliva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandinīf. a cow bearing two calves at once View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syanditāśva on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syanditṛmfn. one who runs or rushes quickly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandolikāf. swinging or a swing (prob. wrong reading for spand-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandramfn. running, rushing, swift, fleet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandramfn. transient, transitory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syandyāf. (prob. wrong reading for spandyā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syannamfn. flowing, running View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syannamfn. dropping, trickling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syanttavyamfn. to be flowed etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syanttṛmfn. moving, driving View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syapeṭārikā(?) f. a kind of game View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syaukāmim. (an artificial patronymic) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syaumaraśman. dual number (fr. syūma-raśmi-;with indrasya-) Name of two sāman-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhihasyamfn. ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhimanasyaNom. A1. (Opt. -manasy/eta-) "to have the mind directed towards", be pleased with, like View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhinisyand(or -ṣyand-), to trickle upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ābhiśasyan. (fr. abhi-śas-), a sin or offence through which one becomes disgraced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisyandSee abhi-ṣyand-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisyandam. oozing or flowing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisyandam. running at the eyes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisyandam. great increase or enlargement (Cf. pittābhiṣyanda-, raktābh-, vātābh-, śleṣmābh-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiṣyandinsyandinmfn. oozing, trickling View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiṣyandinsyandinmfn. laxative View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiṣyandinsyandinmfn. causing defluxions or serious effusions View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhisyandiramaṇan. a smaller city appended to a larger one, suburb View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivāsyamfn. to be covered View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhyavasyandto drive (on a carriage) towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
acchāsyandCaus. to flow near (Aorist -/asiṣyadat-) ,2: Intensive to cause to flow near (participle Nominal verb sg. m. -s/aniṣyadat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adaśamāsyamfn. not ten months old View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ādaśasyaNom. P. (imperative 2. sg. -daśasya-,2. plural syata-) to honour, be favourable to (accusative) ; (Potential 2. sg. syes-) to present any one with (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adasyaNom. P. adasyati-, to become that. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adāsyatmfn. not wishing to give, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
adhisyadamfn. very swift, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgamarahasyan. Name (also title or epithet) of work (confer, compare -208) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āgatamatsyamfn. ( -gata-matsyā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnirahasyan. "mystery of agni-", title of the tenth book of the śatapatha-brāhmaṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnirahasyakāṇḍan. Name (also title or epithet) of the 10th (or 12th) book of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhanasyan. unchasteness, lasciviousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āhanasyan. lascivious words, obscenity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahiṃsyamfn. not to be hurt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ahiṃsyamānamfn. being unharmed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
akasyavidmfn. not attending to anything, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alāsyamfn. (said of peacocks) not dancing, idle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alāsyamfn. See a-las/a- above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālāsyam. "poison-mouthed", a crocodile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālasyan. idleness, sloth, want of energy etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālasyamfn. idle, slothful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālasyavatmfn. idle, lazy, slothful, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
alīkamatsyam. a kind of dish tasting like fish ("mock-fish", made of the flour of a sort of bean fried with Sesamum oil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amānasya equals āmanasya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmanasyaand āmānasya- n. (fr. a-manas-), pain, suffering View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amāvāsyan. ([ ]) neighbourhood ([perhaps for -vāśtya-,"lowing (of cows) at home", as the word is used together with ā-gar/a-and prati-krośa-]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amāvāsyamfn. born in an amā-vāsy/ā- night (see āmāvāsy/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amāvāsyamfn. Name of a Vedic teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmāvāsyamfn. (fr. amā-vāsyā- gaRa saṃdhivelādi- ), belonging to the new moon or its festival View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmāvāsyamfn. born at the time of new moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmāvāsyan. the new moon oblation. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amāvāsyakamfn. (equals -vāsya-) born in an amā-vāsy/ā- night View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmāvāsyavidhamfn. belonging to the new moon, occurring at the time of new moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmikṣāpayasyan. a kind of prātar-doha- (quod vide), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
amīmāṃsyamfn. not to be reasoned about or discussed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āmnāyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṃsya(3) mfn. belonging to the shoulder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anāhanasyamfn. āhanasyā
anaujasyan. want of vigour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anavasyatmfn. unceasing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anavasyatSee an-avasāna-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anenasyan. freedom from fault, sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āñjasyan. (āt-, ena-) ablative instrumental case immediately, unhesitatingly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkāsyan. (= aṅka-- mukha-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānṛśaṃsyamf(ā-)n. merciful, mild, kind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānṛśaṃsyan. absence of cruelty or harm, kindness, mercy, compassion, benevolence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ānṛśaṃsyatasind. from harmlessness, through kindness. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulāsyam. a peacock. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuptasasyamfn. fallow, meadow (ground, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anusaṃsyand Intensive (parasmE-pada Nominal verb m. /anu saṃ-s/aniṣyadat-) to run after (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuśāsanīyaśāsyamfn. to be instructed. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsya mfn. to be scented or fumigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyamfn. requiring an enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyavāsanīyamfn. to be scented or fumigated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anuvāsyavāsanīyamfn. requiring an enema. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvāsyamānamfn. being accompanied by, attended by. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apahāsyamfn. to be laughed at
apāpavasyasa(/a-pāpa--) n. not a wrong order, no disorder (see pāpa-vasyas/a-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apasyaNom. P. (subjunctive sy/āt-) to be active View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apasyamf(s/ī-)n. watery, melting, dispersing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apasya apasy/u- See apas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apāsya ind.p. having thrown away or discarded
apāsyahaving left having disregarded
apāsyahaving excepted.
apāsyatmfn. discarding, throwing off, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apayasyamfn. without coagulated milk, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aprajasyan. childlessness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apraśasyamfn. not praiseworthy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
arakṣasyamfn. free from evil spirits View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārasyan. (fr. a-rasa- ), insipidity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ārasyan. want of flavour or spirit. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardharcaśasyamfn. to be recited in hemistichs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardharcasya(for - ṛc-), n. recitation by half-verses, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ardhasaṃjātasasyamf(ā-)n. having its crops half grown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmañjasyan. incorrectness commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asāmañjasyan. impropriety, unbecomingness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśāsyamfn. 4 unblamable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśāsyamfn. not to be punished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asasyamf(ā-)n. not grown with corn, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśāsyamfn. to be wished, desirable commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśāsyan. wish, benediction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśmāsya(4) mfn. "having a stone-mouth or a stone-source", flowing from a rock View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśravasyaNom. P. (fr. 2. śravas-), to approach with haste, hasten towards View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aśvasyaNom. P. syati-, to wish for the stallion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvasya ind.p. taking heart or confidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āśvāsyamfn. to be acquiesced in View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyan. ([ in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' mf(ā-)n.]) mouth, jaws etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyan. face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyamfn. belonging to the mouth or face, belonging to that part of the mouth or face, belonging to that part of the mouth which is the organ of uttering sounds or letters
āsyaetc. See 4. ās-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyadaghnamfn. reaching to the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyagartam. the hollow of the mouth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyagran. the point of a knife, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyagraetc., see under asi- (column 2). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyahatya(or -ha-tya-) gaRa anuśatikādi- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyahatya(See āsyahātya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyahātyamfn. (fr. asy-a-hatya- gaRa vimuktādi- ), containing the word asy-a-hatya-,"non-killing with a sword"(as a chapter) or (gaRa anuśatikādi- ) belonging to a non-massacre ([ asi-hatya-and āsihātya- ])
asyaheti View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyaheti(See /asyahaitika-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyajāhan. (= - mukha-), Sch. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyalāṅgalam. "having a plough-like face" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyalāṅgalam. a hog, boar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyalomann. the hair of the face, beard View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyamaithunikamfn. using the mouth as a vulva, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyaṃdhayamf(ī-)n. sucking the mouth, kissing the mouth. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyamodakan. a mythical weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyandA1. -syandate- (parasmE-pada -sy/andamāna-), to stream or flow towards or near and View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyandamāna(or a-spand-) mfn. not gliding away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyandanan. flowing near View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyapattran. "leaf-faced", lotus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyaprayatnasee pra-- yatna-, parasmE-pada 687 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyasammitamfn. on a level with the mouth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyasiind. sword against sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyasravaṇan. watering the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsyavairasyan. bad taste in the mouth, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asyavāmīyan. the hymn beginning with the words asy/a vām/asya- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atapasyamfn. one who neglects tapas- or the practice of ascetic austerities View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atapasyamfn. an irreligious character. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātharvaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aticirasyaind. for a very long time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ātmāvāsyamfn. filled by the Universal soul, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atrasyatmfn. not trembling, W. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atrasyatnot having a flaw (as a gem), . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṭṭahāsyan. loud laughter View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṭṭahāsyan. a horse-laugh. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
audāsyan. (fr. 2. ud-āsa-) idem or 'n. (fr. ud-āsīna-), indifference, apathy, disregard ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aujasyamfn. conducive to or increasing vitality or energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aujasyan. vigour, energy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupavāsyan. fasting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aurasyamfn. belonging to or produced from the breast (as a sound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aurasyamfn. produced by one's self, own, legitimate (see 1. aurasa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aurjasyan. (fr. ūrjas-), a particular style of composition, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
auśanasyamfn. originating from uśanas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avabhāsyamfn. to be (or being) illumined, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avahāsyamfn. to be derided, exposed to ridiculous, ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avahāsyaf. ridiculousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasyaNom. P. (parasmE-pada dative case sg. m. avasyate-) to seek favour or assistance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasyaNom. P. See 1. /avas-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āvāsyamfn. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' to be inhabited by, full of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasyandA1. (parasmE-pada -syandamāna-) to flow or trickle down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasyandanan. (gaRa gahādi- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasyanditan. (in rhetoric) attributing to one's own words a sense not originally meant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avidasyamfn. not ceasing, permanent, inexhaustible View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avisyanditaSee a-vispand-.
ayamāsyam. (said to be the fuller form of a yāsya-, quod vide), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayaśasyamfn. equals ayaśas-kara- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayāsyamfn. (4) (= Windisch; see ay/ās-and ai0/ās-before) , agile, dexterous, valiant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ayāsyam. Name of an aṅgiras- (composer of the hymns ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āyāsyan. Name (also title or epithet) of various sāman-s, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhanisyandamfn. having the flow or discharge of anything impeded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
baddhanisyandamfn. impeding it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bādharahasyan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahumatsyamfn. having many fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahumatsyan. a place abounding in fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahusasyamfn. rich in grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bahusasyam. Name of a village View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bauddhadhikkārarahasyan. Name of Comm. on it. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagāsyamfn. whose mouth is used as a vulva View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhagavadgītārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāgavatarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhairavīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhairavīrahasyavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhārgavakalpavallīcakravidyārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsyamfn. (fr. Causal) to be made visible, to be brought to light ( bhāsyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsyasūtran. Name of a chapter in the kātantra- treating of the meaning of grammatical forms. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāsyatvan. bhāsya
bhāṭṭarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhāvarahasyasāmānyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuvaneśvarīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhuvaneśvarīvarivasyārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇācchaṃsyamfn. relating to the brāhmaṇācchaṃsin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brāhmaṇācchaṃsyan. his office View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmarahasyasaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmāsyan. the mouth of brahmā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmāsyan. the mythical of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmavaivartarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
brahmavarcasyamf(ā-)n. conferring sanctity or sacred knowledge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāmasyam. patronymic fr. camas/a- gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
canasyaNom. (imperative 2. dual number sy/atam-) to delight in (accusative), enjoy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caṇḍīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caturmāsyan. (equals cāt-) a cāturmāsya- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyan. beginning of a season of 4 months View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyan. plural Name of the 3 sacrifices performed at the beginning of the 3 seasons of 4 months (viz. vaiśvadev/am-, varuṇa-praghās/āḥ-, sākam-edh/āḥ-) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyamfn. belonging to such sacrifices View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyadevatāf. the deity of a cāturmāsya- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyakārikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyatvan. the state of a cāturmāsya- sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cāturmāsyayājinmfn. equals saka-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
caurasyakulan. a gang of thieves , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandasyamfn. () taking the form of hymns, metrical, relating to or fit for hymns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chandasyamfn. made or done according to one's wish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chinnanāsyamfn. having the nose-rein broken View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cidambararahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cikitsyamfn. to be treated medically, curable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cipiṭāsyamfn. flat-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirasya(asya-) genitive case ind. after a long time, late, at last (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cirasyaind. for a long time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dadhisya+ Nom. yati- equals dhīya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dadhyasyaNom. jati- idem or '+ Nom. yati- equals dhīya- ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dagdhamatsyam. a grilled fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍamatsyam. Name of a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśamāsyamfn. (d/aś-) 10 months old (the child just before birth; see /a--) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśamāsyamfn. let loose for 10 months (a horse) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāsyamfn. ten-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāsyam. rāvaṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśasyaNom. (fr. śas-= Latin decus; confer, compare dāś-and y/aśas-) y/ati- (Impv. y/ā-, ya-;p. y/at-), to render service, serve, worship, favour, oblige (with accusative) ; to accord, do favour to (dative case)
daśāsyajitm. "conqueror of rāvaṇa-", rāma- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāsasyakulan. low people, the mob View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syan. servitude, slavery, service View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daurmanasyan. dejectedness, melancholy, despair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daurvacasyan. evil speech View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dāyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devarahasyan. divine mystery (see -guhya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devasyatvakamfn. containing the words devasyatvā- (as an adhyāya- or anuvāka-) gaRa goṣad-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanasyakam. Asteracantha Longifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dharmitāvacchedakarahasyan. Name of work
dhāṭīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhāturahasyan. Name of work on gramm. roots. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhitsyamfn. (fr. Desiderative of1. dhā-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīnāsyamfn. equals na-vadana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīptāsyamfn. "having fiery jaws", a serpent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghaniśvasyaind. sighing or having sighed deeply View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghasasyam. "having long fruit", Diospyros Embryopteris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghāsyamfn. long-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dīrghāsyam. Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ditsyamfn. what one is willing to give , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
doṣāsyam. "face of the night", a lamp View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
drapsyan. thin or diluted curds View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dravasyaNom. P. yati- (fr. dravas-[ dru-?] gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-), to harass one's self, toil, serve. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durasyaNom. P. y/ati-, to wish to hurt or injure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
durgāmṛtarahasyan. (m-) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsyamfn. idem or 'mfn. equals tsa- ' (superl. -tama- ; duścikitsyatva -tva-n. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
duścikitsyatvan. duścikitsya
duvasyaNom. P. y/ati-, to honour, worship, celebrate, reward ; give as a reward, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvaimāsyamfn. (fr. dvi-nāsa-) lasting 2 months View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvipāsyam. "having an elephant's face", Name of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviradāsyam. elephant faced. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dviradāsyam. Name of gaṇeśa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyacakravartilakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvitīyasvalakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dvyāsyamfn. two-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ekāsyamfn. one-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
enasyamfn. produced by sin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
enasyamfn. counted a sin or crime, wicked, sinful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gajāsyam. equals ja-mukha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gaurāsyam. "white-faced", a kind of black monkey with a white face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gāyatrīrahasyan. Name of work on the gāyatrī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gomatsyam. a kind of fish living in rivers View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gopālarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gorāsyam. "playing with cows", kṛṣṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
grasyamfn. devourable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hālāsyam. Name of a place sacred to śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hālāsyakhaṇḍamn. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hālāsyamāhātmyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haṃsāsyam. a particular position of the hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haribhaktirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. to be laughed at, laughable, ridiculous, funny, comical etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. laughing, laughter, mirth (in rhetoric one of the 10 rasa-s or of the 8 sthāyi-bhāva-s, qq. vv.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. jest, fun, amusement View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syadidṛkṣumfn. curious to see something ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syahīnamfn. destitute of a smile (or"of blossom") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakara() mfn. provoking laughter, causing to laugh. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakāra() mfn. provoking laughter, causing to laugh. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakāryan. a ridiculous affair View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakathāf. a funny tale View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakṛtmfn. equals -kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syapadavīf. the roar of laughter (vīṃ--,"to incur ridicule") ( hāsyapadavībhāva -bhāva- m. equals -- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syapadavīf. a jest, joke (plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syapadavībhāvam. hāsyapadavī
syarasam. the sense of humour (See rasa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syarasavatmfn. funny, comical, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syaratnākaram. "jewel-mine of mirth", Name of a drama. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syasthāyibhāvam. the permanent sense of humour (See sthāyi-bh-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syaf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syataramfn. more ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syatvan. laughableness, ridiculousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
havanasyadmfn. hastening to an invocation or challenge View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hayāsya m. "horse-mouthed", viṣṇu- in a particular manifestation (see haya-grīva-and -śiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hayāsyakam. "horse-mouthed", viṣṇu- in a particular manifestation (see haya-grīva-and -śiras-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hetvābhāsarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hiṃsyamfn. to be hurt or injured or killed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
irasyaNom. P. irasy/ati-, to show enmity to, be angry or envious ; ([ confer, compare Latin ira,irasci.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣaddhāsyamfn. (t--) idem or '(īṣat-hāsa-) mfn. slightly laughing, smiling.' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īṣaddhāsyan. slight laughter, a smile. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īśāvāsya n. "to be clothed or pervaded by the Supreme", Name of the īśopaniṣad- (q.v) which commences with that expression. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
īśāvāsyan. "to be clothed or pervaded by the Supreme", Name of the īśopaniṣad- (q.v) which commences with that expression. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
iyasya (anomalous Intensive of yas-) A1. iyasyate-, to relax, weaken ; to vanish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātavedasyamfn. equals sa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātiśasyafor -sasya- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jātisasyan. equals -kośa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jijñāsyamfn. equals sitavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jñipsyamānamfn. (Passive voice p.) being desired to be informed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jugupsyamfn. more disgusting than (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
juhvāsyamfn. tongue-mouthed (agni-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālikārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyamf(ā-)n. (fr. kaṃsa-) consisting of white-copper or bell-metal or brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. white-copper or bell-metal or brass, queen's metal, any amalgam of zinc and copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. a drinking vessel of brass, goblet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. a kind of musical instrument (a sort of gong or plate of bell-metal struck with a stick or rod) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyan. a particular measure of capacity
kāṃsyabhājana idem or 'f. a copper or brazen vessel ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyadohamf(ā-)n. having a copper milk-pail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyadohanamf(ā-)n. idem or 'mf(ā-)n. having a copper milk-pail ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyaghanam. a kind of cymbal. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyajamfn. made of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyakan. copper, brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyakamfn. consisting of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyakāramf(ī-). a brass-founder, worker in white or bell-metal commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyakośīf. a kind of musical instrument View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyamakṣikan. a metallic substance (probably a kind of pyrites) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyamalan. verdigris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyamayamfn. consisting of brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyanīlamfn. "dark as copper", Name of a monkey (occasionally written kāṃśya-nīla-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyanīlan. = f(ī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyanīlan. (la- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyanīlīf. blue vitriol (considered as a collyrium) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyapātran. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyapātrīf. a copper or brazen vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāṃsyatālam. a cymbal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṇādarahasyasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kapitthāsyam. "having a face like a wood apple", a species of monkey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kartaryāsyam. idem or 'm. a particular position of the hands ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaularahasyan. "esoteric doctrine of the kaula-s", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇakutsyam. (see kūṇakuccha-), Name of a Brahman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṇḍīvṛsya? (see koṭī-varṣa-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakirahasyan. idem or 'f. idem or 'n. = ', ' , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kauṣītakirahasyabrāhmaṇan. idem or 'n. idem or 'f. idem or 'n. = ', ', ' commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kautukarahasyan. Name of a comedy. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavirahasyan. "secret of the learned", Name of a collection of roots by halāyudha-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kavitārahasyan. "the secret of style", Name of work on rhetoric View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kāvyahāsyan. a farce. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kevalānvayinrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khāsyalipif. (fr. khasa-?), a kind of written character or alphabet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṭakāsyam. idem or 'm. idem or 'm. a particular position of the hand ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kīkasāsyam. equals kīkasa-mukha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kokilārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
koṭikāsyam. Name of a son of king su-ratha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kroḍāsyamfn. having a snout like a hog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇamatsyam. "black-fish", Name of a fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣamasya equals kṣāmāsya- (q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣāmāsyan. any diet or any state of the body (as menstruation) incompatible with a particular medical treatment (varia lectio kṣamasya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīrasyaNom. P. syati-, to long for milk or for the breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣudrāṇḍamatsyasaṃghātam. kṣudrāṇḍa
kuḍyamatsyam. idem or 'f. idem or 'f. a house-lizard ' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutsyamfn. blamable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutsyam. Name of the ṛṣi- kutsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kutsya1. and 2. kutsya- See kuts- and k/utsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laghusyadam. the act of moving or gliding quickly (equals raghu-sy- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lakṣaṇāvādarahasyan. Name of work (by mathurā-nātha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lalitārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syan. dancing, a dance (especially accompanied with instrumental music and singing), a dance representing the emotions of love dramatically (this was at one time a principal part of the drama, and as such according to to bharata- and the daśa-rūpa- consisted of 10 divisions or aṅga-s, viz. geya-pada-, sthita-pāṭhya-, āsīna-, puṣpa-gaṇḍikā-, pracchedaka-, tri-gūḍha-or tri-mūḍhaka-, saindhava-, dvigūḍhaka-or vimūḍhaka-, uttam/ottamaka-,and ukta-pratyukta-;including also a style of dramatic composition in which there is abrupt transition from Sanskrit to Prakrit and from Prakrit to Sanskrit;the term lāsya-is also applied to the Nach [Nautch] dance of the Indian dancing girls, consisting chiefly of gesticulation with a shuffling movement of the feet forwards and backwards, as invented by pārvati- and opposed to the boisterous masculine dance called tāṇḍava- practised by śiva- and his followers; see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syam. a dancer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syam. Name of a king View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syakan. equals lāsya-, a dance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
laukikabhānavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇasyaNom. P. yati-, to desire salt, long for salt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
līlāvatīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgakāraṇatāpūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgakāraṇatāsiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
liṅgopahitalaiṅgikabhānanirāsarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lipsyamfn. to be wished to be obtained, desirable to be acquired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lohitāsyamfn. having a red or blood-stained mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokahāsyamfn. world-derided, universally ridiculous, any object of general ridicule View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lokahāsyaf. state of being so View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhusyaNom. P. syati-, to wish for honey on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhusyandam. Name of a son of viśvā-mitra- (varia lectio -ṣpanda-, -ṣyanda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhusyandinm. a particular stringed instrument, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madhvasya P. syati-, to long for honey or anything sweet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhisyandinmfn. (bh-) generating hypertrophy (superl. di-tama-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhisyanditamatvan. state of hypertrophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahābhisyanditvan. state of hypertrophy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
māhācamasyam. patronymic fr. mahā-camasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmatsyam. a large fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāsya(h/ās-) mfn. large-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāvākyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
makhasyaNom. P. sy/ati-, te-, to be cheerful or sprightly ([ see ]) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malināsyamfn. "dirty-faced, dark-faced", vulgar, low, wicked View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malināsyamfn. savage, cruel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manasyaNom. P. A1. sy/ati-, te- (gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-), to have in mind, intend ; to think, reflect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānasyam. patronymic fr. manas- gaRa gargādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mānavasyaNom. P. (only p. sy/at-), to act like men ("to wish for men") . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandahāsyan. equals prec. m. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mandāsyaprob. wrong reading for mandākṣa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantrarahasyaprakāśikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantriṇīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭāsyamfn. monkey-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
markaṭāsyan. copper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
masūsyan. a kind of grain growing in some northern country (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. a month old (see dvi--, pañca-m-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātaṃgīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. (see matsa-and maccha-) a fish etc. etc. (personified as a prince with the patronymic sāmmada- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. a particular species of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. (in astronomy) the figure of a figure (equals timi-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. a particular luminous appearance View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. (dual number) the 12th sign of the zodiac (Pisces) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. a particular figure (equals svastikamadhyākṛti-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. (plural) Name of a people and country (which according to to forms part of brahmarṣi-) etc. etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. a king of the (see matsa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. Name of virāṭa- (as having been found by fishermen, along with his sister matsyā- or satya-vatī-, in the body of the apsaras- adrikā-, metamorphosed into a fish) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyam. Name of a pupil of deva-mitra- śākalya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyamfn. relating to or coming from a fish, fish-like, fishy, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyam. a king of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyam. Name of a ṛṣi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyan. equals matsya-purāṇa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyabandham. fish-catcher, a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyabandhanan. a fish-hook View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyabandhanīf. a fish-basket View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyabandhinm. equals -bandha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyabandhinīf. a fish-basket (varia lectio for -bandhanī-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadeśam. the country of the (see above) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadhānīf. "fish-holder", a fish-basket or a kind of snare for catching fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadhvajam. a fish-basket-banner View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadhvajam. Name of a mountain, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadvādaśīf. Name of the 12th day in one of the halves of the month mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadvādaśikā f. Name of the 12th day in one of the halves of the month mārgaśīrṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyadvīpam. "fish-island", Name of a dvīpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagandhamf(ā-)n. having the smell of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagandham. (plural) Name of a race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagandhāf. Name of satya-vatī- (mother of vyāsa-, also called mīna-gandha-;See matsya-above ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagandham. Commelina Salicifolia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyagandham. plural (fr. matsya-gandha-) Name of a race View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaghaṇṭam. a kind of fish-sauce or a dish of fish (see matsagaṇṭa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaghātam. the killing or catching of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaghātinmfn. killing fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaghātinm. a fisherman (also with puruṣa- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyagum. Name of cyavana- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyahanm. "fish-killer", a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyajālan. a fishing-net View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyajīvat (varia lectio) mfn. living by catching fish. a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyajīvin(varia lectio) mfn. living by catching fish. a fisherman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyakam. a little fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyakamfn. mātsya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyakaraṇḍikāf. a fish-basket, any receptacle for fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyakūrmādyavatārinm. "descending (and become incarnate) as a fish, tortoise etc.", Name of viṣṇu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyamādhavan. Name of a tīrtha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyamāṃsan. fish-flesh View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyanārīf. "fish-woman id est half fish half woman ", Name of satya-vatī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyanāśaka m. "fish-destroyer", a sea-eagle, osprey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyanāśanam. "fish-destroyer", a sea-eagle, osprey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyanātham. "fish-lord", Name of a man (see matsyāndra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaṇḍīf. idem or 'f. inspissated juice of the sugar-cane ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaṇḍikāf. inspissated juice of the sugar-cane View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyapittāf. Helleborus Niger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaprādurbhāvam. "fish-basket-manifestation", viṣṇu-'s fish incarnation, Name of ch, of the (see matsyāvatāra-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyapurāṇan. "fish- purāṇa-s", Name of one of the 18 purāṇa-s (so called as communicated by viṣṇu- in the form of a fish to the 7th manu-; see matsy/āvatāra-and ). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mātsyapurāṇan. equals -matsya-p-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyarājam. plural fish-kings, the best of fishes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyarājam. Cyprinus Rohita View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyarājam. a king of the View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaraṅgam. a halcyon, king-fisher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaraṅgakam. a halcyon, king-fisher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyaraṅka m. a halcyon, king-fisher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyasagandhinmfn. equals -gaudha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyasakalāf. Helleborus Niger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyasaṃghātam. a shoal of young fry or small fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyasaṃtānikam. a particular dish of fish (eaten with condiments or oil) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyasūktan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyatantran. Name of work (prob. equals -silkta-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavedhanan. "fish-piercing", a fish-hook, angle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavedhanīf. idem or 'n. "fish-piercing", a fish-hook, angle ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavedhanīf. a cormorant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavidmfn. knowing fish, an ichthyologist View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavinnāf. a species of plant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
matsyavratinmfn. one who lives in water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mattebhāsyan. (?) Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
meṣāsyamfn. ram-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsāsūtrarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīmāṃsyamfn. to be thought over or reflected upon, to be examined or considered (see a-m-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mīnamatsyam. dual number the zodiacal sign Pisces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mithyātvavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mlecchāsyan. "foreigner-face", copper (so named because the complexion of the Greek and Muhammedan invaders of India was supposed to be copper-coloured) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgāsyamfn. having the face or head of a deer View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgāsyam. the sign Capricorn (see mṛga-mukha-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛgendrāsyamfn. lion-faced (Name of śiva-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mṛtkāṃsyan. an earthen vessel View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhavairasyan. a bad taste in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
muktivādarahasyan. muktivāda
mūlasasyan. an esculent root View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhasyamfn. foggy, misty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhasyam. Name of a month in the rainy season (equals bhādra-,August-September) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhasyam. of a son of manu- svārociṣa- or of the 3rd manu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhasyam. of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nabhonabhasyatvan. the state of the rainy months nabhas- and nabhasya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nadasyaNom. A1. śyate- to roar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nairāsyam. Name of a magical formula pronounced over weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namasyaNom. P. yati- (Epic also te-), to pay homage, worship, be humble or deferential (parasmE-pada syat-; ind.p. sya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
namasyamfn. deserving or paying homage, venerable or humble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyamfn. belonging to or being in the nose (as-breath) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyan. the hairs in the nose View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyan. a sternutatory, errhine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syan. the nose-cord (of a draught-ox etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syan. (prob.) an errhine (in next) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyabhairavam. (scilicet rasa-) a particular medicament, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syagrāsamind. putting into the mouth as if it were an errhine (to be put into the nose), swallowing easily View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyakarmann. the application of a sternutatory View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nasyavidhim. "rules about sternutatories", Name of chapter of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navasasyan. the first fruits of the year's harvest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navyamatarahasyan. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nidrālasya(drāl-) n. sleepiness, long sleeping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥśvasyaind. having breathed out or sighed, sighing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsyandor -ṣyand- ( syand- ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsyanda equals nis- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsyanda varia lectio (or wrong reading) for ni-sy-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirālasyamfn. not slothful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirasyamfn. to be expelled or driven out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirasyaind. having cast or thrown out, having rejected or expelled etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmatsyamfn. fishless View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirmatsyaf. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirvāsya( ) mfn. to be driven away or banished. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisyandA1. -syandate- (or -ṣy-; see ), to flow or trickle down, flow into (locative case) ; to make any fluid drop or drip or trickle down (only -syandate- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisyandamfn. (or ṣy-) flowing or dripping down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisyandam. a flowing or trickling down or forth, issuing, stream, gush, a discharge (of any fluid) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisyandam. necessary consequence or result View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nisyandin(or ṣy-) mfn. flowing or dripping down or out, (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') flowing with View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛmaṇasyaNom. A1. syate-, to be kind to men View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛpañcāsyam. equals -kesarin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛśaṃsyamf(ā-)n. malicious, mischievous, vile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nṛśaṃsyan. equals sita- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasyamfn. to be laid down or deposited or delivered or appointed to (locative case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyasyaind. having laid down or deposited etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīprakāśarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyalīlāvatīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyamīmāṃsārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyāyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ojasyamfn. vigorous, powerful View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pacchaschaḥśasyan. the recitation by pāda-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
padmapādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiṅginpaiṅgirahasyabrāhmaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paiṭhīnasyam. patronymic View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pājasyan. the region of the belly (of an animal) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pājasyan. the flanks, side View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pākamatsyam. a species of fish, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pākamatsyam. a species of venomous insect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pākamatsyam. a kind of fish sauce View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣahomasamasyavidhānan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pakṣatārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pampasyaNom. P. syati-, to feel pain gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi- (varia lectio pap-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
panasyaNom. A1. sy/ate- (P. sy/ati- ), to excite admiration or praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcamāsyamfn. (for 2.See under pañcama-) happening every 5 months or containing 5 months View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcamāsyam. (for 1.See) the Indian cuckoo or Koil (as producing the 5th note of the scale with its mouth or throat) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcamīvarivasyārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāñcarātrarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcaśasyaSee -sasya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcasasyan. sg. 5 species of grain (viz. dhānya-, mudga-, tila-, yava-, and śveta-sarṣapa- or māṣa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāsyamfn. 5-faced, 5-headed ; 5-pointed (as an arrow) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāsyam. a lion View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pañcāsyam. Name of a particular strong medicine View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇyāsyamfn. equals ṇi-mukha-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
papasya varia lectio for pampasya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parādevīrahasyatantran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārahaṃsyamfn. (-haṃsa-) relating to an ascetic who has subdued all his senses View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramarahasyan. the deepest mystery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramarahasyajapasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramarahasyasaṃhitāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramarahasyavādam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāmarśagrantharahasyan. Name of work
parāmarśapūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work
parāmarśarahasyan. Name of work
parāmarśasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work
paramārthamatsyam. a real fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāsya mfn. to be thrown away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parāsyamfn. to be thrown away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārasyakulīnamfn. equals parasya kuls sādhuh- gaRa pratijanādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paribhāṣārahasyan. Name of work
parihāsyamfn. laughable, ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pārihāsyan. (-hāsa-) jest, joke fun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariprasyandA1. -sy/andate- (Aorist P. -/asiṣyadat-), to flow forth or round View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariśiṣṭaprakāśasyasāramañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyandam. ( syand-; see ) a river, stream (figuratively of words) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyandam. keeping or entertaining (a sacred fire) (varia lectio -spanda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyandam. decoration of the hair (varia lectio -spanda-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyanda dana- etc. See pariṣyanda-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyandanan. dropping, oozing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parisyandinmfn. flowing, streaming View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryupāsyamfn. to be worshipped or served View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṣaṇḍāsyacapeṭikāf. equals da-mukha-capetikā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāśukacāturmāsyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pātañjalarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pativaṃsyamfn. belonging to a husband's family View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṃsyamfn. belonging to men, manly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṃsyan. manhood, virility, manly strength or a manly deed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pauṇḍramatsyakam. Name of a prince View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurṇamāsyan. a full moon sacrifice View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paurṇamāsyadhikaraṇan. paurṇamāsī
paurukutsyam. idem or '(p/auru--) m. idem or 'm. patronymic of trasa-dasyu- etc. (f(ī-). )' ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasyamfn. made of milk (as butter, cheese etc.). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasyam. a cat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasyam. Name of a son of aṅgiras- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasyam. Name of several plants (Gynandropsis Pentaphylla equals kākolī-, kuṭumbinī-, dugdhikā-etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
payasyaNom. P. syati-, to flow, become liquid, (gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-) ; A1. syate- equals next Va1rtt. 1 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
piṅgāsyam. "tawny-faced", a species of fish, Pilemodius Pangasius View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pittasyandam. a bilious form of ophthalmia View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pradyumnarahasyan. " pradyumna-'s secret"Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāgabhāvavicārarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praghāsya() mfn. voracious. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prākṛtarahasyam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāmāṇyavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prapañcāsyamf(ā-)n. (prob.) having various faces View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśaṃsaṃsyamfn. to be pr, praiseworthy (varia lectio) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśaṃsaṃsyamfn. preferable to, better than (ablative) (see 1. śasya-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśasyamfn. to be praised, praiseworthy, excellent, eminent etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśasyamfn. to be called happy, to be congratulated (see śaṃsya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśasyaind. having praised or commended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśāsyaind. having ruled or commanded View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśāsyamfn. one who has to receive orders from (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśasyaf. excellence, eminence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praśnarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandP. A1. -syandati-, te- (often wrong reading for -spand-), to flow forth, run away, dart, fly ; to drive off (in a carriage) : Causal -syandayati-, to make flow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandam. flowing forth, trickling out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandanan. idem or 'm. flowing forth, trickling out ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandanan. exudation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandinmfn. oozing forth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandinmfn. shedding (tears) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasyandinm. a shower of rain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prathamavāsyamfn. worn formerly (as a garment) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratijñālakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimāsyam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio for -matsya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratimatsyam. plural Name of a people (varia lectio -māsya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiṣṭhārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisūryamatsyam. a particular appearance in the sun View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratisūryamatsyam. (according to to commentator or commentary) a mock sun and a comet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiyogijñānasyahetutvakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyakṣaparicchedarahasyan. pratyakṣapariccheda
pratyenasyan. the nearest heirship to (genitive case) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravāsyamfn. (fr. Causal) to be sent abroad, to be banished View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravatsyatSee pra-- 5. vas-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravatsyatmfn. about to dwell abroad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravatsyatpatikāf. the wife of a man who intends to make a journey View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāveśikasyan. the being accessible, accessibility (only a-prāv-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prāyaścittarahasyan. Name of work
prāyasyamfn. prevalent, predominant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
priyavayasyam. a dear friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pucchāsyacārinmfn. moving along with tail and mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapakṣagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūrvasasyan. earliest-sown grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pūtinasyan. a disease of the nose causing offensive breath (wrong reading pūta-n-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rābhasyan. (fr. rabhasa-) velocity, impetuosity, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rābhasyan. delight, joy, pleasure View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rādhārahasyakāvyan. Name of poems. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāghavarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raghupatirahasyadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raghusyadam. the act of moving or gliding quickly on (see -ṣyad-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyamfn. secret, private, clandestine, concealed, mysterious etc. (syāni romāṇi-,hair on the private parts ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyan. a secret, any secret doctrine or mystery, any subtle or recondite point, mystical or esoteric teaching etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyan. an upaniṣad- (See sa-r-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyan. full or abridged Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyabhedam. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyabhedanan. the disclosure of a secret or mystery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyabrāhmaṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyachalākṣaran. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyadhārinmfn. one who is in possession of a secret or mystery, initiated into a secret rite or mystery View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyadhāriṇīf. a confidante View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyagānan. equals ūhya-g- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyamind. in secret, secretly, privately View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyamañjarīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyamātṛkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyanavanītan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyanikṣepam. one who is entrusted with (literally"the deposit of") a secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyapadavīf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyapuraścaraṇavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyarakṣāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyasaṃdeśavivaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyasaṃrakṣaṇan. the keeping of a secret View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyaṣoḍaśīṭīkāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyātirahasyapuraścaraṇan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayan. the three categories of rāmānuja- and his school (defining the universe as consisting of īśvara-, cit- and a-cit- see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayacudāmaṇim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayaculukam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayakārikāvyākhyāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayamīmāṃsāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayasāram. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayasārasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayavidhim. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyatrayavyākhyārtham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyavibhedam. equals -bheda- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyavidmfn. one who knows (the texts called) rahasya-, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rahasyavratan. "mystical vow", the mystic science of obtaining command over magical weapons View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasyaNom. P. syati-, to become dust, be scattered as dust [ confer, compare Gothic riqizja.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasyamfn. dusty View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rajasyamfn. having the quality rajas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rakṣasyamf(ā-)n. useful for (keeping off) rākṣasa-s, anti-demoniacal (see ) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raktamatsyam. a species of red fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ramalarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ramalarahasyasārasaṃgraham. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmarahasyan. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rāmāyaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasarahasyan. Name of medical wks. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasyamfn. juicy, tasty, savoury, palatable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasyan. blood (supposed to be produced from chyle) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syaSee go-rāsya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasyamānamfn. being tasted or perceived ( rasyamānatā -- f.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rasyamānatāf. rasyamāna
ratirahasyan. "mysteries of love", Name of an erotic work by kokkoka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratirahasyadīpikāf. Name of another work (prob. a commentator or commentary on the former). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnakośamatarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnakośavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
retasyamf(ā-)n. conveying seed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rohitamatsyam. Cyprinus Rohitaka View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rohitāsyaprob. wrong reading for prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdalakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdālokarahasyan. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdānityatārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdaparicchedarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdaparicchedarahasyepūrvavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdāprāmāṇyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdarahasyan. Name of two philosophy works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śabdārtharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacanasyaNom. A1. yate-, to treat tenderly, cherish, foster View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacasyaNom. A1. sy/ate-, to receive assistance or care View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sacchandasyamfn. idem or '(s/a--) mfn. equals prec. ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadasyam. "present in the sacrificial enclosure", an assessor, spectator, member of an assembly (at a sacrifice), a superintending priest, the seventeenth priest (whose duties according to to the kuṣītakin-s, are merely to look on and correct mistakes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sadasyam. a person belonging to a learned court-circle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhāraṇapūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sādhāraṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahacārarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahacārigrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasrāsyam. "thousand-faced","thousand-headed", Name of the Serpent ananta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasyamfn. mighty, strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasyam. the month pauṣa- (December-January) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahasyacandram. the wintry moon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaktivādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samānāsyaprayatnamfn. being pronounced with the same effort of the organs View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmañjasyan. (fr. sam-añjasa-) fitness, propriety, equity, justice (Bombay edition) Scholiast or Commentator (a-s- )
sāmānyābhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyalakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmānyaniruktigrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāśvāsyamfn. to be revived or cheered or comforted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samasyamfn. to be thrown or put together or compounded or combined View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samasyamfn. to be made entire or complete View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samavahāsyamfn. ( has-) to be laughed at or derided (tāṃ gam-,"to become ridiculous") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmavedarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samayarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambandharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śambhurahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sambhūyasyaNom. P. syati- gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃdaśasyaNom. P. -daśasyati-, to remit, pardon (a sin) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmmanasyan. (fr. sam-manas-) concord, harmony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāmmanasyan. plural charms to secure harmony View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnamasyaNom. P. syati-, to show respect or honour, worship View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayakāraṇārthāpattipūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of nyāya- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayakāraṇārthāpattirahasyan. Name of nyāya- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayānumitirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśayapakṣatārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃskārapaddhatirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśuṣkāsyamfn. having a withered face View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃsyamfn. to be recited View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃsyamfn. to be praised, praiseworthy View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃsyamfn. Name of agni- (in a formula) (m.the eastward sacrificial fire ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṃsyamfn. to be wished for, desirable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsyandA1. -syandate-, to run together, converge, meet : Causal -syandayati-, to cause to run together (in a-saṃ-syandayat-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāṃvāsyakan. equals saṃ-vāsa-, dwelling together, community of abode View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvyavasyamfn. ( so-) to be decided upon or decreed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṇmāsyamfn. (ṣ/aṇ--) six months old, of six months standing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣaṇmāsyan. a period of six months View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ṣāṇmāsyamfn. equals ṣāṇmāsika- (see ṣaṇ-māya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sānunāsyamind. with a nasal sound, in a nasal tone. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sapādamatsyam. the shad-fish, Silurus View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saprayogarahasyamfn. possessing secret spells for (their) use (said of magical weapons which are not wielded manually but by repetition of spells) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptamāsyamfn. (a child) of 7 months View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptāsyamfn. 7-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saptāsyamfn. having 7 openings View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarahasyamfn. along with the secret or mystical doctrine (id est with the upaniṣad-s ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarahasyamfn. possessing anything secret or mystical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saralasyandam. equals -drava- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarāryāsyan. a particular surgical instrument (prob. = prec.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarāsyan. a bow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarasyamfn. relating to ponds or lakes View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārasyan. (fr. prec.) a cry, shout, call etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sārasyan. abundance of water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaratsasyan. autumnal corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpāsyam. "snake-faced", Name of a rākṣasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvahāsyamfn. derided by all View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasampannasasyamf(ā-)n. having grain or corn provided everywhere View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasasya(ibc.) all kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasasyamf(ā-)n. yielding all kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasasyabhūf. a field yielding all kinds of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasasyavatmfn. (equals -sasya- mfn.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvasvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāsyan. the whole mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāsyamfn. connected with the whole mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saśasyamfn. wrong reading for -sasya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasasyamf(ā-)n. grown with corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyamfn. (for 2.See) to be recited or treated as a śastra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyamfn. to be praised or celebrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyamfn. to be wished, desirable, excellent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyan. recitation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyan. good quality, merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyamfn. to be cut down or slaughtered or killed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyan. corn, grain (more correctly sasya- q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāsyamfn. to be punished, punishable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāsyamfn. to be controlled or governed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāsyamfn. to be directed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāsyamfn. to be corrected View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śāsyamfn. wrong reading for sasya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyan. (of unknown derivation;also written śasya-; in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) corn, grain, fruit, a crop of corn (also plural) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyam. (perhaps incorrect for śasya-) a sort of precious stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyan. a weapon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyan. virtue, merit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyad equals -sr/ut-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyahanmfn. destroying crops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyahanm. Name of an evil demon (the son of duḥsaha-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyahantṛm. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyakan. powder (equals cūrṇa-) (Scholiast or Commentator) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śasyakan. varia lectio for sasyaka- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyakamfn. possessed of good qualities, perfect in its kind, on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyakam. a sword View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyakam. n. a kind of precious stone View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyakreṇīf. buying corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyakṣetran. a corn-field View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyamālinmfn. "corn-wreathed", abounding in corn or crops (as the earth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyamañjarīf. an ear of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyamārinm. "corn-destroying", a kind of rat or large mouse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyapālam. a field-guarder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyapradamfn. yielding corn, fertile View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyapravṛddhif. the growth of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyapūrṇamfn. full of or grown with corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyarakṣāf. guarding the fields View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyarakṣakam. equals -pāla- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyaśālinmfn. equals -pūrṇa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyasaṃvara m. Vatica or Shorea Robusta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyasaṃvaraṇam. Vatica or Shorea Robusta View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyaśīrṣakan. equals -mañjarī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyaśulikan. an awn of grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyavatmfn. bearing a rich crop View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sasyavedam. the science of agriculture View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣapūrvapakṣagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
satpratipakṣasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyamfn. causing gladness or cheerfulness of mind View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyam. Name of a son of yajñabāhu- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyan. satisfaction of mind, gladness, cheerfulness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyan. right understanding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyan. an offering of flowers placed in the hands of the priest at a śrāddha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyan. Name of a varṣa- in plakṣa-dvīpa- (ruled by saumanasya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saumanasyavatmfn. cheerful, glad View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurasyan. well-flavouredness, tastiness, savouriness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saurasyan. used in explaining sauśāmya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śauṣkāsyan. (fr. śuṣkāsya-) dryness of the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyabhicāragrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
savyabhicārasiddhāntagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntalakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāsyamfn. lion-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāsyam. a kind of fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāsyam. Gendarussa Vulgaris View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāsyam. Bauhinia Variegata View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhāsyam. a particular position of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhavyāghralakṣaṇarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
siṃhavyāghrarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirasyaNom. P. yati- equals śira icchati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirasyamfn. equals śira iva- gaRa śākhādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirasyamfn. belonging to or being on the head (equals śīrṣaṇya-) Va1rtt. 2 View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śirasyam. "the hair of the head", or"clean hair" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śivatattvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
smṛtisaṃskārarahasyan. Name of work
snāsyatmfn. (fut.p.) about to bathe or perform an ablution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snāsyatm. a religious student about to become a snātaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
snātavasyamfn. to be put on after an ablution View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
somavārāmāvāsyapūjāpaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrāddharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravaṇasyam. a proper N. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravasyaNom. P. y/ati- (only pr. p. y/at-), to wish to praise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravasyan. fame, glory, renown View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravasyan. a glorious deed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravasyaNom. P. y/ati-, to be swift, hasten, fly along ; to snatch up View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śravasyamfn. swift, rapid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srotasyamfn. flowing in streams View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srotasyam. a thief. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srotasyam. Name of śiva- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śrutaprakāśikācāryakṛtarahasyatrayan. Name of vedānta- work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sthūlāsyam. "large-mouthed", a snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūcyāsyamfn. needle-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūcyāsyam. a rat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūcyāsyam. a gnat or musquito View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūcyāsyam. a particular position of the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuddhakāṃsyamayamf(ī-)n. made or consisting of pure brass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suddhyupāsyamfn. (euphonically for sudhy-up-See su-dhī-) "to be worshipped by the intelligent"(said of the Supreme Being) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhāsyandamfn. distilling nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhāsyandinmfn. flowing with nectar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sudhyupāsyamfn. See suddhyup- (sub voce, i.e. the word in the Sanskrit order) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukapolāsyamfn. having a face with beautiful cheeks View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukarahasyan. Name of an upaniṣad-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śulbarahasyaprakāśam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumakhasyaNom. A1. yate- (only pr. p. y/amāna-), to be very joyous, make merry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanasyaNom. A1. y/ate- (only pr. p. y/amāna-), to be kind or gracious or favourable ; to be in good spirits or cheerful or comfortable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sumanāsya(or sya-; see -manā-mukha-and -mano-m-), Name of a serpent-demon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surabhyāsyamfn. having the mouth fragrant ( surabhyāsyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
surabhyāsyatvan. surabhyāsya
sūryarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sūryasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of Comm. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suśāsyamfn. easy to be controlled or governed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
susasyamf(-)n. well grown with corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuṣkamatsyan. dried fish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śuṣkāsyamfn. equals śuṣkamukha- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaḥsyandanam. celestial chariot, indra-'s chariot View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapasyamfn. active, industrious (said of indra-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svapasyaNom. A1. y/ate-, to work well, be active or industrious View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svaprakāśarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svārasyan. naturalness, self-evidence View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svatvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvetāsyam. "white-faced", Name of a pupil of śveta- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvovasyasamfn. equals prec. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāmalārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāmārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāvāsyamfn. brown-faced ( śyāvāsyatā -- f. ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śyāvāsyaf. śyāvāsya
tantasya Intensive taṃs- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyaNom. syati- () to undergo religious austerities (t/ap-) (A1. see 2. tapasya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyamf(ā-)n. (fr. t/apas-) produced by heat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyamf(ā-)n. belonging to austerity View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyam. () the second month of the season intervening between winter and spring (equals phālguna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyam. arjuna- (equals phālguna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyam. Name of a son of manu- tāmasa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyan. the flower of Jasminum multiflorum or pubescens View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyan. devout austerity (?, sye-taken as 1. sg. A1.of 1. tapasya-by ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāpasyan. ascetism View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tapasyāmatsyam. equals paḥ-kara- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tarkarahasyadīpikāf. another Name of guṇākara-'s ṣaḍ-darśana-samuccaya-ṭīkā-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tattvavādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tavasyan. strength, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tejasyamfn. splendid View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiktāsyamfn. having a bitter (taste in the) mouth, ( tiktāsyatā -- f.abstr.) . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tiktāsyaf. tiktāsya
tirasyaNom. P. syati-, to disappear gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
traimāsyan. idem or 'mfn. 3 months ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trapsyaSee drapsya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trāsadasyavam. patronymic fr. trasa-dasyu- (v/a-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
trāsadasyavan. Name of a sāman-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tripājasyamfn. having 3 flanks, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvacasyamfn. being in the skin View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tvarāyasyaNom. P. to hurry gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ubhayataḥsasyamfn. yielding a crop in both seasons (as a field) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udakāṃsyan. a copper vessel with water, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udasya ind.p. having thrown or cast up etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udāsyapucchamfn. having the tail and head upraised View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udavasya ind.p. concluding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūdhasyamf(ā-)n. milking, giving milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūdhasyamf(ā-)n. coming from the udder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūdhasyan. milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udvāsyamfn. to be taken off View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udvāsyamfn. to be put away View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
udvāsyamfn. relating to the killing of a sacrificial animal View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upahāsyamfn. to be laughed at or derided, ridiculous View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upahāsyaf. the state of being to be laughed at or derided, ridiculousness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upahāsyaf. (upahāsyatāṃ-gam-,to expose one's self to laughter, become ridiculous ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajijñāsyamfn. to be excogitated or found out View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajijñāsyamfn. enigmatical View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upajijñāsyato be informed of all, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upamāsyamfn. (fr. upa-māsam-), occurring every month, monthly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upānasyakam. Name of indra- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyasya ind.p. having put down etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upanyāsyamfn. to be adduced or stated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasamasya ind.p. placing or putting upon View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasamasyaadding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasaṃśasya ind.p. having recited in addition, adding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsyamfn. to be revered or honoured or worshipped etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsyamfn. to be attended on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsyamfn. to be performed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsyamfn. to be had recourse to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsya ind.p. having served or worshipped. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upāsyandCaus. -syandayati-, to cause to flow towards, convey towards (as a river) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavatsyadbhaktan. food taken before fasting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavatsyatSee below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upavatsyatmfn. (fut.p.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uragāsyan. "snake's mouth", a kind of spade View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urasyamfn. pectoral, belonging to or coming from the chest, requiring (exertion of) the chest View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urasyamfn. produced from one's self, belonging to one's self (as a child) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urasyam. the female breast View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urasyam. (in grammar) Name of the h- and visarga- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
urasyaNom. P. urasyati-, to be strong-chested, be strong View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvasasyamf(ā-)n. having high spikes of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ūrdhvavāsyan. a particular dress of women View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣasyamfn. sacred to the dawn () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
uṣasyaNom. (fr. uṣas- gaRa kaṇḍv-ādi- [not in ]) P. uṣasyati-, to grow light, dawn. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsyamfn. coming from a well or fountain (as water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsyaSee /utsa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacasya(fr. 1. vacas-) Nom. A1. syate- to be audible, to murmur (said of the sound of the trickling soma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vacasyamfn. worthy of mention, praise. worthy, celebrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaidyarahasyapaddhatif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaikṛtarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaimanasyan. (fr. vi-manas-) dejection, depression, melancholy (also plural) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaimanasyan. sickness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairasyan. insipidity, bad taste View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairasyan. disagreeableness View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vairasyan. repugnance, disgust of (genitive case locative case,or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśasyan. an abstr. noun fr. viśasi- gaRa brāhmanādi- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiśasyan. wrong reading for vaiṣamya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vājapeyarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vānarāsyam. plural "monkey-faced", Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vanavāsya(prob.) n. Name of a country (see -vāsin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vānavāsyam. a king of vānavāsī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vānāvāsya wrong reading for vānavāsya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāravāsyam. plural Name of a people (see -pāśi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasyamfn. bestowing vital power or vigour View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasyamfn. relating to varcas- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varcasyamfn. acting on the excrement, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varivasyaNom. P. sy/ati-, to grant room or space, give relief. concede, permit ; to show favour, wait upon, cherish, tend (parasmE-pada syamāna- equals varivacyita- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varivasyārahasyan. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varmimatsyam. the fish varmi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varṣaphalarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vartsyatmfn. about to be or take place
vartsyatmfn. (fut.p. of vṛdh-) intending or going to augment, about to increase or grow View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāsudevarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyamfn. to be put on (See snāta-v-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. to be (or being) covered or enveloped View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. being worn (See prathama-vāsy/a-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syamfn. to be caused to dwell or settle down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
syam. or n. (for 1. and 2.See p.947) equals vāsī- or vāśī-, an axe on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyaiṣṭif. (fr. vasyas-+ iṣṭi-) seeking or desire for the better id est for welfare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyasmfn. equals v/asīyas-, better, more excellent or glorious, wealthier or richer than (ablative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyasn. increasing wealth or prosperity, welfare View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyasetc. See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyasaSee pāpa-- and śvo-v-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vasyaṣṭif. (for prec.) attaining to welfare (in a formula) .
vatsyam. plural equals vatsa-deśāh- (Bombay edition) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vatsyam. wrong reading for vatsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyamfn. treating of vatsa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyam. patronymic fr. vatsa- gaRa gargādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyam. Name of an ancient teacher View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyam. of an astronomer : plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyan. gaRa pṛthv-ādi-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyagulmakam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vātsyakhaṇḍam. Name of a man on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyamfn. being of an age or of the same age, contemporary etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyam. a contemporary, associate, companion, friend (often used in familiar address) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyam. (scilicet iṣṭakā-) Name of 19 bricks used for building the sacrificial altar (so called from the word vayas-in the formula of consecration) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyabhāvam. () the condition of being a contemporary, companionship, friendship. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyakam. a contemporary, friend View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyakatvan. companionship, friendship, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vayasyatvan. () the condition of being a contemporary, companionship, friendship. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntarahasyan. "secret doctrine of the vedānta-", Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntarahasyadīpikāf. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntarahasyavettṛm. a knower of the secret doctrine of the vedānta-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntasudhārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedāntasyamantakam. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedarahasyan. "secret doctrine of the veda-", Name of the upaniṣad-s View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vedasārarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veganāśyanāśakabhāvārtharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
veṅkaṭeśarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vicikitsyan. (impersonal or used impersonally) it is to be doubted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidasyaSee a-vidasy/a-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vidhānarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijayārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vijijijñāsya(or sy/a-) mfn. = jijñāsitavya- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīṇāsya(vīṇāsya-) m. "Lute-faced", Name of nārada- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vinyasyamfn. to be put or placed upon (upari-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viralasasyayutamfn. scantily furnished with grain View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vīramatsyam. plural Name of a people View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
virasāsyatvan. (), a bad taste in the mouth View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viruddhagranthapūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viruddhagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viruddhasiddhāntagrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣāsyam. "poison-mouthed", a snake View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣayalaukikapratyakṣakāryakāraṇabhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣayatārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣāvasyakaniryuktif. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśeṣavyāptirahasyan. viśeṣavyāpti
viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśiṣṭavaiśiṣṭyabodhavicārarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇubhaktirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇurahasyan. Name of various works. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇutattvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viṣṇutattvarahasyakhaṇḍanan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visrasyamfn. to be loosened or untied View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvāsyamfn. to be trusted or confided in, trustworthy etc. ( viśvāsyatara -tara- mfn.more trustworthy ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvāsyamfn. to be inspired with confidence, liable to be consoled or encouraged or comforted View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viśvāsyataramfn. viśvāsya
visyand vi-syanda- etc. See vi-ṣyand-, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāhasiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivāsyamfn. to be expelled or exiled View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivṛtāsyamfn. idem or 'mfn. open-mouthed ( vivṛtānanatva -tva- n.) ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vivṛtttāsyamfn. open-mouthed (mc. for vivṛtāsya-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkāsyam. "wolf-mouthed", Name of a son of kṛṣṇa- (varia lectio vṛkāśva-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛkṣavāsyaniketam. Name of a yakṣa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛndāvanarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasyaNom. P. yati-, to desire the male, be in heat (said of human beings and animals) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasyantīf. an amorous or lustful woman View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛṣasyantīf. a cow in heat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyadhikaraṇadharmāvacchinnābhāvarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyādīrṇāsyam. vyādīrṇa
vyāditāsyamfn. open-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāghrāsyan. the mouth or face of a tiger View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāghrāsyamfn. tiger-faced View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāghrāsyam. a cat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāhanasyamf(ā-)n. extremely lewd or obscene View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāhanasyaSee . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptigrahopāyarahasyan. vyāptigraha
vyāptipañcakarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptipūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptivādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāptyanugamarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekipūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatirekisiddhāntarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyāttāsyamfn. open-mouthed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyutpattirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyutpattivādarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yantrarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yarādevīrahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasyamfn. conferring fame or renown, famous, creditable, glorious etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasyamfn. honoured, celebrated View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yaśasyamfn. stately, decent View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yasyamfn. to be endeavoured etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yasyamfn. to be killed ( yasyatva -tva- n.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yasyatvan. yasya
yavaśasya(for -sasya-) n. a species of corn View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yiyapsyamānāf. desiring to be carnally known View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyānupalabdhirahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyatāgrantharahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyatāpūrvapakṣarahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yogyatārahasyan. Name of work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugorasyam. Name of a particular array of troops View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
Apte Search
139 results
syadaḥ स्यदः 1 Speed, rapid motion, rush, velocity; प्रतन्व्यः कोमला विन्ध्ये सहितारः स्यदं न ते Bk.22.5. -2 Driving, oozing.
syam स्यम् 1 P., 1 U. (स्यमति, स्यमयति-ते) 1 To sound, to cry aloud, shout; वव्रश्चुराजुघूर्णुश्च स्येमुश्चुकूर्दिरे तथा Bk.14.77. -2 To go. -3 To consider, reflect (Ātm. only in this sense). -4 To guess, to reflect; L. D. B.
syamantakaḥ स्यमन्तकः A kind of valuable gem (said to yield daily eight loads of gold and to preserve from all kinds of dangers and portents); Bhāg.1.56. (For some account, see the word सत्राजित्).
syami स्यमि (मी) कः [स्यम्-इकक्] 1 A cloud. -2 An anthill. -3 A kind of tree. -4 Time.
syamikā स्यमिका Indigo.
syand स्यन्द् 1 Ā. (स्यन्दते, सस्यन्दे, अस्यदत्-अस्यन्त्त-अस्यन्दिष्ट, स्यन्त्स्यति-ते, स्यन्दिष्यते, स्यन्दितुं-स्यन्त्तुम्, स्यन्नः; desid. सिस्य- न्दिषते, सिस्यन्त्सति-ते; the स् of स्यन्द् is changed to ष् after a preposition ending in इ or उ) 1 To ooze, trickle, drop, drip, distil, flow; अयि दलदरविन्द स्यन्दमानं मरन्दं तव किमपि लिहन्तो मञ्जु गुञ्जन्तु भृङ्गाः Bv.1.5; Mu.3.7. -2 To shed, pour forth; स्यन्देते हि दिवा रुक्मं रात्रौ च द्विजसत्तम Mb.14.57.25. -3 To run, flee. -4 Appear, occur; स्यन्दन्ति चाप्यनिष्टानि गात्रं सीदति चाप्युत Mb.7.72.4.
syandaḥ स्यन्दः [स्यन्द्-भावे घञ्] 1 Flowing, trickling. -2 Going rapidly, moving. -3 A car, chariot. -4 Fluxion; Suśr. -5 Trickling perspiration; यत्र क्वचन स्यन्देनाभिपतति Bhāg.5.21.9. -6 A particular eye-disease. -7 The moon.
syandana स्यन्दन a. (-ना or -नी f.) [स्यन्द्-ल्यु ल्युट् वा] 1 Going quickly, fleet; flowing. -2 Quick, swift of foot, fleet; स्यन्दना नो चतुरगाः Ki.15.16. -नः 1 A war-chariot, a car or chariot in general; धर्मारण्यं प्रविशति गजः स्यन्दनालोक भीतः Ś.1.33; N.15.92; R.1.36. -2 Air, wind. -3 A kind of tree (तिनिश). -नम् 1 Flowing, trickling, oozing. -2 Rushing, going or flowing quickly. -3 Water. -नी 1 Saliva. -2 The urinary passage. -Comp. -आरोहः a warrior who fights while seated in a chariot.
syandanikā स्यन्दनिका 1 A drop of saliva. -2 A brook, rivulet; यदन्तरं स्यन्दनिकासमुद्रयोः Rām.3.47.45.
syandin स्यन्दिन् a. (-नी f.) 1 Oozing, flowing, trickling; बाहुरैन्दवमयूखचुम्बितस्यन्दिचन्द्रमणिहारविभ्रमः Māl.8.3; U.1. 35. -2 Rushing. -3 Going.
syandinī स्यन्दिनी 1 Saliva. -2 A cow bearing two calves at the same time.
syanna स्यन्न p. p. 1 Oozed, trickled, dropped. -2 Dropping, trickling (as water).
aṃsya अंस्य a. [अंसे भवः अंस-यत्.] Belonging to the shoulder; ये अंस्या ये अङ्ग्याः सूचीकाः Rv.1.191.7.
adasyati अदस्यति Den. P. To become that P.VIII.2.8.
adhisyandam अधिस्यन्दम् ind. [अधिकः स्यन्दो वेगो यथा स्यात्तथा] More quickly; अधिस्यन्दं प्रववृतिरे चमूचराः Śi.17.5.
anaujasyam अनौजस्यम् Want of vigour, energy, or strength; S. D. thus defines it; दौर्गत्याद्यैरनौजस्यं दैन्यं मलिनतादिकृत्.
apasya अपस्य a. [अपसि कर्मणि साधुः यत्] Ved. Active, fit for an act, skilful in doing any thing (साधुकर्मकारिन्); सिध्मा यद् वनधितिरपस्यात् Rv.1.121.7; Yv.1.7; flowing, watery. -स्या 1 Activity यादृशिमन् धायि तमपस्यया विदद् Rv.5.44.8. -2 Water. -3 A sort of brick used in preparing the sacrificial altar.
apasyati अपस्यति Den. P. To be active.
apasya अपस्य स्यु &c. See under अपस्
abhihasya अभिहस्य a. Ved. Ridiculous.
amānasyam अमानस्यम् Pain (मानसे साधु न भवति).
amāvāsya अमावास्य स्यक a. [अमावस्या, वुन्-अच् अमावास्याया वा P.IV.3.3-31; अमावास्यायां जातः] Born or produced on the night of new moon.
ayaśasya अयशस्य a. Infamous, ignominious.
ayāsya अयास्य a. Ved. Indefatigable, inexhaustible. valiant, invincible. -स्यः 1 A mystical name for the chief life-wind; सो$यास्य आङ्गिरसो$ङ्गानाहि रसः Bṛi. Up. 1.3.8. -2 N. of Aṅgirasa.
āmānasyam आमानस्यम् [अमानस-ष्यञ्] Pain, sorrow.
āmāvāsya आमावास्य a. (-स्यी f.) [अमावास्या-अण्] 1 Belonging to the new moon or its festival. -2 Happening or born at the time of new moon or conjunction. -स्यम् The new moon oblation.
ārasyam आरस्यम् [अरसस्य भावः ष्यञ्] Insipidity, tastelessness.
ālasya आलस्य a. Idle, slothful, apathetic. -स्यम् [अलसस्य भावः, ष्यञ्] 1 Idleness, sloth, want of energy; प्रमादालस्य- निद्राभिः Bg.14.8. शक्तस्य चाप्यनुत्साहः कर्मस्वालस्यमुच्यते Suśr.; आलस्यं हि मनुष्याणां शरीरस्थो महारिपुः Bh.2.86. आलस्य 'want of energy' is regarded as one of the 33 subordinate feelings (व्यभिचारि भाव; for example:- न तथा भूषयत्यङ्गं न तथा भाषते सखीम् । जृम्भते मुहुरासीना बाला गर्भभरालसा S. D.183.
ālāsya आलास्यः [अलं पर्याप्तमास्यं अस्य] A crocodile.
āvāsya आवास्य a. Inhabited by, full of; आत्मावास्यमिदं विश्वम् Bhāg.8.1.1. ईशावास्यमिदं सर्वम् Īśop.1.
āśāsya आशास्य pot. p. 1 To be obtained by a boon. -2 To be blessed; अस्माभिरप्यनाशास्यो रामस्य महिमान्वयः Mv.4.13. -3 To be wished for, desirable; अनाशास्यजयो ययौ R.4.44 (who had not to wish for victory, to whom victory came unsought). -स्यम् 1 A thing to be wished for, wish, desire; संपन्नास्ते सर्वाशिषः Mu.7; आशास्यमीतिविगमप्रभृति प्रजानाम् M.5.2. -2 A blessing, benediction; आशास्यचिन्तास्तिमितो बभूव Ku.7.87; आशा- स्यमन्यत् पुनरुक्तभूतम् R.5.34.
āsya आस्य a. Belonging to the mouth or face. -स्यम् [अस्यते ग्रासो$त्र, अस् -ण्यत्] 1 The mouth, jaws; आस्यकुहरे, विवृतास्यः. -2 Face; आस्यकमलम्. -3 A part of the mouth used in pronouncing letters; तुल्यास्यप्रयत्नं सवर्णम् P.I.1. 9; आस्ये भवमास्यं ताल्वादिस्थानम् Sk; षडास्यानि Pt.5.55; (the six parts being the throat, head or brain, palate, tooth, lip, and nose. -4 Mouth, opening; व्रणास्यं अङ्कास्यम् &c. -Comp. -आसवः spittle, saliva. -पत्रम् a lotus. -लाङ्गलः 1 a dog. -2 a boar. -लोमन् n. beard.
āsyaṃdhaya आस्यंधय a. [आस्यं धयति धे-ख मुम्] Kissing.
āsyandanam आस्यन्दनम् Flowing, oozing.
irasyati इरस्यति Ved. 1 To behave insolently, be angry. -2 (With dat.) To be ill-affected towards.
īśāvāsyam ईशावास्यम् N. of the ईशावास्योपनिषद्, also called ईशोप- निषद्; the only instance of an upaniṣad included in a Saṁhitā (Vāj.4.1).
utsya उत्स्य a. Coming from a well or fountain (as water); Av.19.2.1.
udavasya उदवस्य a. Last, final, concluding; उदवस्यः सहर्त्विग्भिः सस्नाववभृथं ततः Bhāg.4.7.56.
udasya उदस्य p. p. 1 Thrown or cast up, raised, erected. -2 Turned out, expelled. -3 Removed, scattered. -4 Shamed, humbled, humiliated. -5 Come out, bulged out; परिभ्रमद्गात्र उदस्तलोचनः Bhāg.3.19.26.
udvāsya उद्वास्य a. 1 Relating to the killing of a sacrificial animal. -2 To be raised or lifted up. -3 To be taken out or extracted.
upamāsya उपमास्य a. Occurring every month, monthly (Ved.); तस्मात् पितृभ्यो मास्युपमास्यं ददति Av.8.1.19. -स्यम् The Śrāddha ceremony to be performed every month.
upahāsya उपहास्य pot. p. Ridiculous; ˚ता ridiculousness; ˚ता गम् or या become an object of ridicule, be exposed to derision; गमिष्याम्युपहास्यताम् R.1.3; सर्वजनस्योपहास्यतामुप- यान्ति K.18.
upāsya उपास्य pot. p. 1 To be served or worshipped. -2 To be performed or accomplished. -3 To be respected; -ता, -त्वम् respectability.
urasya उरस्य a. [उरस्-यत्] 1 Being in the breast. -2 Pectoral. -3 Requiring an effort of the chest (as any exertion). -4 Legitimate (a son or daughter); born from a married couple of the same tribe or caste. -5 Excellent. -स्यः 1 A son. -2 The female breast; Bṛi. S.
urasyati उरस्यति Den. P. To be strong.
uṣasya उषस्य a. Sacred to the dawn Vāj.24.4.
enasya एनस्य a. 1 Caused by crime. -2 Sinful, wicked, wrong; यदि जाग्रद् यदि स्वपन्नेन एनस्योकरम् Rv.6.115.2.
aujasya औजस्य a. Conducive to vigour or energy. -स्यम् Strength, vigour of life, energy.
audhasyam औधस्यम् Milk (produced from the udder); R.2.66. v.1.
aupavāsyam औपवास्यम् Fasting. औपवास्यं तदाकार्षीद्राघवः सह सीतया Rām.2.87.18.
aurasya औरस्य = औरस q. v.
auṣasya औषस्य a. Sacred to Uṣas or the dawn.
kāṃsya कांस्य a. [कंसाय पानपात्राय हितं कंसीयं तस्य विकारः यञ् छलोपः cf. P.IV.3.168] Made of white copper or bellmetal; न पादौ धावयेत्कांस्ये Ms.4.65. -स्यम् 1 Bell-metal or white copper; Ms.5.114; Y.1.19. -2 A gong of bell-metal; Mb.4. -3 A kind of measure. -स्यः -स्यम् A drinking vessel (of brass), a goblet; Śi. 15.81. -Comp. -उपदोह a. giving a vesselful milk (a cow); Mb.3.186.11,13. -कारः (-री f.) a brazier, a worker in the bell-metal. कांस्यकाराः कलादाश्च Śiva. B.31.17. -तालः a cymbal. -दोह, -न a. giving a copper-pail of milk दत्त्वा धेनुं सुवृतां कांस्यदोहाम् Mb.13.17.33. सुवर्णशृङ्ग्यः सम्पन्नाः सवत्साः कांस्य-दोहनाः Rām.1.72.23. -नीलम्, -ली blue vitriol (as collyrium); Suśr.2.38.4. -पात्रम्, -पात्री, -भाजनम् a brass vessel, पुत्रा मे बहुक्षीर- घृतमोदनं कांस्यपात्र्यां भुञ्जीरन् Mbh. on P.VIII.2.3. -मलम् verdigris.
kāṃsyakam कांस्यकम् Brass. -कोशी a. kind of musical instrument; Hch.
kārkalāsyam कार्कलास्यम् The state of being a lizard; न कालेन विना कार्कलास्यान्मुक्तो नृगो नृपः Śiva. B.
kṣīrasyati क्षीरस्यति Den. P. To desire milk; क्षीरस्यति माणवकः Mbh. on P.VII.1.51.
canasyati चनस्यति Den. P. 1 To like. -2 To eat. -3 To delight in; पुरुभुजा चनस्यतम् Rv.1.3.1.
cāturmāsyam चातुर्मास्यम् [चतुर्षु मासेषु भवो यज्ञः, ण्य] N. of a sacrifice performed every four months; i. e. at the beginning of कार्तिक, फाल्गुन and आषाढ.
chandasya छन्दस्य a. Ved. 1 Fit for hymns, metrical. -2 Made at will.
tapasya तपस्य a. Produced by heat. -स्यः 1 The month of Phālguna; Bhāg.12.11.4. -2 An epithet of Arjuna. -स्या Religious austerity, penance; (also m. and n.); अथास्य बुद्धिरभवत्तपस्ये भवतर्षभ Mb.13.1.13.
tapasyati तपस्यति Den. P. To practise penance; सुरासुरगुरुः सो$त्र सपत्नीकस्तपस्यति Ś7.9,12; R.13.41;15.49; Bk.18.21; स्थाणुं तपस्यन्तमधित्यकायाम् Ku.3.17.
tavasya तवस्य a. 1 Increasing strength (as an oblation). -स्यम् strength; तस्मै तवस्यमनु दायि सत्रा Rv.2.2.8.
tāpasyam तापस्यम् Asceticism; तापस्ये मे मनस्तात वर्तते कुरुनन्दन Mb.15.3.56.
tirasyati तिरस्यति Den. P. To disappear.
trapsyam त्रप्स्यम् Diluted curds.
traimāsyam त्रैमास्यम् A period of three months.
dadhisyati दधिस्यति Den. P. To wish for curds; also दध्यस्यति. दधीचः dadhīcḥ चिः ciḥ दध्यच् dadhyac दधीचः चिः दध्यच् N. of a celebrated sage, who became ready to die, and offered his bones to the gods; with these bones the architect of the gods made a thunderbolt with which Indra defeated Vṛitra and other demons. -Comp. -अस्थि n. 1 the thunderbolt of Indra. -2 a diamond.
syam दास्यम् Servitude, slavery, service, bondage; पतिकुले तव दास्यमपि क्षमम् Ś.5.27; Ms.8.41.
duvasyati दुवस्यति Den. P. 1 To honour, worship. -2 To reward; दुवस्यत दम्यं जातवेदसम् Rv.3.2.8.
daurmanasyam दौर्मनस्यम् 1 Evil disposition. -2 Mental pain, affliction, dejection, sorrow. -3 Despair; तेषां कृते मे विश्वासो दौर्मनस्यं च जायते Devi Bhāg.
dravasyati द्रवस्यति Den. P. 1 To trouble or afflict oneself. -2 To serve or wait upon a person.
nabhasya नभस्य a. Vapoury, foggy. -स्यः 1 N. of the month Bhādrapada (corresponding to August-September); अथ नभस्य इव त्रिदशायुधम् R.9.54;12.29;17.41; Bhāg. 12.11.38. -2 N. of one of the sons of स्वारोचिष मनु.
namasyati नमस्यति Den. P. 1 To bow down to, pay homage to, worship; नमस्यामो देवान् ननु हतविधेस्ते$पि वशगाः Bh.2.94. -2 To act humbly towards.
namasya नमस्य a. 1 Entitled to obeisance, revered, respectable, adorable; ब्रह्मन्नतिथिनर्मस्यः Kaṭh. Up.; ब्राह्मणा मे महाभागा नमस्याः पुरुषर्षभाः Mb.12.59.19. -2 Respectful, humble. -स्या Worship, adoration, reverence, obeisance; प्रियायास्मै धाम्ने प्रविहितनमस्यो$स्मि भवते Mahimna.28.
nasya नस्य a. [नासिकायै हितं तत्र भवं वा यत् नसादेशः] Nasal. -स्यम् 1 The hairs in the nose. -2 A sternutatory; कुरुते मूढ एवं हि यः श्रेयो नाधिगच्छति । धूपैरञ्जनयोगैश्च नस्यकर्मभि- रेव च ॥ Mb.12.14.34. -स्या 1 The nose. -2 The string through the nose of an animal; नस्यागृहीतो$पि धुवन्विषाण- योर्युगम् Śi.12.1.
syam नास्यम् A nose-cord, the rein of a draught-ox (passed through the septum of the nostrils); Ms.8.291.
nirvāsya निर्वास्य a. Fit to be expelled; निर्वास्या व्यभिचारिण्यः प्रतिकूलास्तथैव च Y.2.142.
nisya निस्य (ष्य) न्दः 1 Flowing forth or down, trickling down, dropping, dripping, streaming, oozing; बल्कलशिखा- निस्यन्दरेखाङ्किताः Ś.1.14. -2 A discharge, flux, sap, juice; इभदलितविकीर्णग्रन्थिनिष्यन्दगन्धः U.2.21; Māl.9.6. -3 A flow, stream, fluid that trickles down; हिमाद्रिनिस्यन्द इवावतीर्णः R.14.3;3.41;16.7; मदनिस्यन्दरेखयोः 1.57; Me.44. -4 Necessary consequence or result. -5 Uttering, declaring.
nisyandin निस्यन्दिन् a. 1 Trickling or flowing down, oozing. -2 Dropping or pouring down; कनकरसनिस्यन्दी सानुमाना- लोक्यते Ś.7.
nṛśaṃsya नृशंस्य a. Wicked, malicious. स्यम् Maliciousness, wickedness.
panasyati पनस्यति Den. P. To be admirable.
payasya पयस्य a. 1 Milky, made of milk. -2 Watery. -स्यः A cat. -स्या Curds. पयस्यति payasyati पयायते payāyatē पयस्यति पयायते Den, P. To flow, to act like milk; कामं मदीक्षामयकामधेनोः पयायतामभ्युदयस्त्वदीयः N.14.79.
parisyandaḥ परिस्यन्दः 1 Oozing, trickling, dropping. -2 A flow, stream. -3 A train &c.; see परिष्यन्द.
pājasyam पाजस्यम् 1 The region of the belly (of an animal), पृथिवी पाजस्यम् Bṛi. Up.1.1.1. -2 the flanks, side.
pāramahaṃsya पारमहंस्य a. Relating to a 'Paramahaṁsa' or a religious man who has subdued all his senses. -स्यम् Most sublime asceticism or meditation; साङ्ख्यायनः पारम- हंस्यमुख्यः Bhāg.3.8.8; न वै तथा चेतनया बहिष्कृते हुताशने पारमहंस्य पर्यगुः Bhāg.4.21.41. -Comp. -परि ind. relating to such asceticism.
pārasyakulīna पारस्यकुलीन a. Born in the family of another (as an adopted son).
pārahaṃsya पारहंस्य a. Relating to an ascetic who has subdued all his senses.
pārihāsyam पारिहास्यम् Jest, joke fun.
pauṃsyam पौंस्यम् Ved. 1 Manly courage, strength. -2 Manhood, virility. -3 A battle.
paurṇamāsyam पौर्णमास्यम् A sacrifice performed on the full-moon day.
pravatsyat प्रवत्स्यत् a. (-ती, -न्ती f.) About to go on a journey. -Comp. -पतिका the wife of one who intends to go on a journey (one of the 8 Nāyikās in erotic poetry); यस्याः पतिरग्रिमक्षणे देशान्तरं यास्यत्येव सा प्रवत्स्यत्पतिका Ras M.
pravāsya प्रवास्य a. To be sent abroad, banished; Ms.8.284.
praśasya प्रशस्य a. (Compar. श्रेयस् or ज्यायस्, superl. श्रेष्ठ or ज्येष्ठ) Praiseworthy, commendable, excellent.
prasyand प्रस्यन्द् 1 Ā. 1 To flow forth, exude. -2 To move rapidly, fly away, run. प्रस्यन्दः prasyandḥ न्दनम् ndanam प्रस्यन्दः न्दनम् Flowing forth, exudation; trickling out, oozing.
prasyandin प्रस्यन्दिन् a. Shedding tears. -m. A shower of rain.
matsya मत्स्यः [मद्-स्यन्; Uṇ.4.2] 1 A fish; शूले मत्स्यानिवा- पक्ष्यन् दुर्बलान् बलवत्तराः Ms.7.2. -2 A particular variety of fish. -3 A king of the Matsyas. -त्स्यौ (dual) The sign Pisces of the zodiac. -त्स्याः (pl.) N. of a country and its inhabitants, the country of Virāṭa q. v.; Ms. 2.19. -Comp. -अक्षका, -अक्षी N. of a kind of Soma plant. -अद्, -अदन, -आद a. feeding on fish, a fisheater. -अवतारः the first of the ten incarnations of Viṣṇu; (during the reign of the seventh Manu, the whole earth, which, had become corrupt was swept away by a flood, and all living beings perished except the pious Manu and the seven sages who were saved by Viṣṇu in the form of a fish); cf. Jayadeva's description of this avatāra.; प्रलयपयोधिजले धृतवानसि वेदं विहित- वहित्रचरित्रमखेदम् । केशव धृतमीनशरीर जय जगदीश हरे Gīt.1. -अशनः 1 a king-fisher. -2 one who eats fish. -अशिक a. fish-eater; मत्स्याशिका लासिका Mk.1.23. -असुरः N. of a demon. -आधानी, -धानी a fish-basket (used by fishermen). -उदरिन् m. an epithet of Virāṭa. -उदरी an epithet of Satyavatī. -उदरीयः an epithet of Vyāsa. -उद्वर्तनम् a kind of dance; Dk.2.8. -उप- जीविन् m., -आजीवः a fisherman. -करण्डिका a fishbasket. -कीशः an elephant; Gīrvāṇa. -गन्ध a. having the smell of fish. (-न्धा) N. of Satyavatī. -घण्टः a kind of fish-sauce. -घातः 1 the killing or catching of fishes, the occupation of a fisherman; मत्स्यघातो निषादानाम् Ms.1.48. -2 a fisherman. -घातिन्, -जीवत्, -जीविन् m. a fisherman. -जालम् a fishing-net. -देशः the country of the Matsyas. -द्वादशी N. of the twelfth day in the month of मार्गशीर्ष. -नारी 'half-fish, half-woman', an epithet of Satyavatī. -नाशकः, -नाशनः an osprey. -पुराणम् N. of one of the eighteen Purāṇas. -पित्ता Helleborus Niger (Mar. केदारकुटकी). -बन्धः, -बन्धिन् m. a fisherman; कदाचित्तं जलस्थायं मत्स्यबन्धाः समन्ततः Mb. 12.137.5. -बन्धनम् a fish-hook, an angle. -बन्ध (न्धि)नी a fish-basket. -मांसम् fish-flesh; द्वौ मासौ मत्स्यमांसेन Ms.3.268. -रङ्कः, -रङ्गः, -रङ्गकः a halcyon, king-fisher. -राजः 1 the Rohita fish. -2 N. of Virāṭa. -वेधनम्, -वेधनी an angle. -वेधनी a cormorant. -व्रतिन् one who lives in water. -संघातः a shoal of fish. -सन्तानिकः fish cooked with sauce; दग्धोङ्गारे सलवणो वेशवारैरुपस्कृतः । सार्द्रकः कटुतैलेन मत्स्यसन्तानिको भवेत् Śabdachandrikā. मत्स्यण्डिका matsyaṇḍikā मत्स्यण्डी matsyaṇḍī मत्स्यण्डिका मत्स्यण्डी Coarse or unrefined sugar; हीही इयं सीधुपानोद्वेजितस्य मत्स्यण्डिकोपनता M.3; इक्षो रसो यः संपक्वो घनः किंचिद् द्रवान्वितः । मदवत् स्यन्दते यस्मान्मत्स्यण्डीति निगद्यते Bhāva. P.
matsyalam मत्स्यलम् A kind of fish-curry.
madhusyati मधुस्यति Den. P. To wish or long for honey.
manasyati मनस्यति Den. P. 1 To intend, design. -2 To think, reflect.
mātsya मात्स्य a. Relating to or coming from fish; यदर्थम- दधाद्रूपं मात्स्यं लोकजुगुप्सितम् Bhāg.8.24.2.
mātsyanyāyaḥ मात्स्यन्यायः The maxim of the bigger fish devouring the smallar ones, hence anarchy, disorder; अप्रणीतो हि (दण्डः) मात्स्यन्यायमुद्भावयति Kau. A.1.4; मात्स्यन्यायाभि- भूताः प्रजाः मनुं वैवखतं राजानं चक्रिरे Kau. A.1.13.
sya मास्य a. [मास-यत्] (At the end of comp.) 1 Continuing for a month. -2 A month old.
yaśasya यशस्य a. [यशसे हितं यत्] 1 Leading to glory or distinction; आयुष्यं प्राङ्मुखो भुङ्क्ते यशस्यं दक्षिणामुखः Ms.2.52. -2 Renowned, famous; glorious; धन्यं यशस्यमायुष्यं स्वर्ग्यं वातिथिपूजनम् Ms.3.16. -स्था N. of a plant (जीवन्ती). यशस्यति yaśasyati यशस्काम्यति yaśaskāmyati यशस्यति यशस्काम्यति Den. P. To long for fame.
rajasyati रजस्यति Den. P. To be scattered as dust.
rasya रस्य a. Juicy, savoury, sapid, palatable; रस्याः स्निग्धाः स्थिरा हृद्या आहाराः सात्त्विकप्रियाः Bg.17.8. -स्यम् Blood.
rahasya रहस्य a. [रहसि-भवः यत्] 1 Secret, private, clandestine; रहस्यं च प्रकाशं च यद् वृत्तं तस्य धीमतः (कथय) Rām.1. 2.33; रोमाणि च रहस्यानि सर्वाण्येव विवर्जयेत् Ms.4.144. -2 Mysterious. -स्यम् 1 A secret (fig. also); स्वयं रहस्यभेदः कृतः V.2. -2 A mystic spell or incantation, the mystery (of a missile); सरहस्यानि जृम्भकास्त्राणि U.1. -3 The mystery or secret of conduct, mystery; रहस्यं साधूना- मनुपधि विशुद्धं विजयते U.2.2; सरहस्यो धनुर्वेदः Bhāg.1.7. 44. -4 A secret or esoteric teaching, a mystic doctrine; भक्तो$सि मे सखा चेति रहस्यं ह्येतदुत्तमम् Bg.4.3; साङ्गोपाङ्गोपनिषदः सरहस्यः प्रदीयताम् Rām.1.55.16. -5 An upaniṣad; चतुर्भ्यः सरहस्येभ्यो वेदेभ्यो ह्यधिकं यदा Mb.1.1.272; Ms.2. 165. -स्यम् ind. Secretely, privately; अनभिख्यातदोषस्तु रहस्यं व्रतमाचरेत् Y.3.3 (where it may be taken as an adj. also). -Comp. -आख्यायिन् a. telling a secret; रहस्याख्यायीव स्वनसि मृदु कर्णान्तिकचरः Ś.1.23. -त्रयम् the three categories of Rāmānuja school -ईश्वर, चित् and अचित् composing the universe. -भेदः, विभेदः disclosure of a secret or mystery. -व्रतम् 1 a secret vow or penance. -2 the mystic science of obtaining command over magical weapons.
rāmasyam रामस्यम् 1 Delight, joy. -3 Impetuosity. -3 Violence, force.
lavaṇasyati लवणस्यति Den P. To wish for salt; भूधरभवशिला- लेहायेहाचणो लवणस्यति तुरगसमजः N.19.18.
syam लास्यम् [लस्-ण्यत्] 1 Dancing; a dance; आस्ये धास्यति कस्य लास्यमधुना ... वाचां विपाको मम Bv.4.42; R.16.14. -2 A dance accompanied with singing and instrumental music. -3 A dance in which the emotions of love are represented by means of various gesticulations and attitudes; अरुणाधरकिरणबालकिसलयलास्यहेतुभिः Dk.2.5. -स्य- A dancer, an actor. -स्या A dancing girl.
vayasya वयस्य a. [वयसा तुल्यः यत्] 1 Being of the same age. -2 Contemporary. -स्यः A friend, companion, any associate (usually of the same age). -स्या A female companion or friend, a woman's confidante.
varivasyati वरिवस्यति Den. P. To show favour; cherish; Bk.
vartsyat वर्त्स्यत् a. 1 About to take place. -2 About to grow.
vasyas वस्यस् 1 Better. -2 Wealthier, richer; श्रेयान् वस्यसो- $सानि स्वाहा T. Up.1.4.3.
sya वास्य a. 1 To be covered. -2 To be caused to dwell. -स्यः, -स्यम् An axe; see वासि.
vṛṣasyati वृषस्यति Den. P. 1 To long for a bull. -2 To long for sexual intercourse.
vṛṣasyanti वृषस्यन्ति 1 A woman longing for sexual intercourse (with acc. of male); रघुनन्दनं वृषस्यन्ती शूर्पणखा प्राप्ता Mv. 5; इति रामो वृषस्यन्तीं वृषस्कन्धः शशास ताम् R.12.34; Bk. 4.3. -2 A libidinous or lascivious woman. -3 A cow in heat.
vaimanasyam वैमनस्यम् 1 Distraction of mind, mental depression, sorrow, sadness; Ś.6. -2 Sickness. वैमातृकः vaimātṛkḥ वैमात्रः vaimātrḥ वैमात्रकः vaimātrakḥ वैमात्रेयः vaimātrēyḥ वैमातृकः वैमात्रः वैमात्रकः वैमात्रेयः A stepmother's son; येन वैश्रवणो भ्राता वैमात्राः कारणान्तरे Rām.3.48.4. वैमात्रा vaimātrā वैमात्री vaimātrī वैमात्रेयी vaimātrēyī वैमात्रा वैमात्री वैमात्रेयी A stepmother's daughter.
śaṃsya शंस्य a. 1 Loudly read; (Dānasāgara, Bibl. Ind. 274, Fasc.1, p.63). -2 Praiseworthy. -3 Desirable.
śasyam शस्यम् [शस्-यत्] 1 Corn or grain in general; दुदोह गां स यज्ञाय शस्याय मघवा दिवम् R.1.26. -2 The produce or fruit of a plant or tree; शस्यं क्षेत्रगतं प्राहुः सतुषं धान्यमुच्यते; see तण्डुल also. -3 A merit. -Comp. -क्षेत्रम् a corn-field. -भक्षक a. granivorous. -मञ्जरी 1 an ear of corn. -2 a fruit-stalk. -मालिन् a. crowned with harvests. -शालिन्, -संपन्न a. abounding in corn. -शूकम् a beard of corn. -संपद् f. abundance of corn. -सम्ब(म्व)रः the Śāla tree.
śāsya शास्य a. [शास्-ण्यत्] 1 To be taught or advised. -2 To be regulated or governed. -3 Deserving punishment, punishable.
śirasya शिरस्य a. [शिरसि भवः यत्] Belonging to, or being on, the head. -स्यः Clean hair; तत्पाणिजाग्रमृदुकृष्टशिरस्यभारा Rām. ch.5.77.
śravasyam श्रवस्यम् Fame, glory, renown.
śravasyati श्रवस्यति Den. P. 1 To wish for fame or glory. -2 To long for a sacrifice or oblation.
sadasya सदस्यः [सदसि साधु वसति वा यत्] 1 Any person present at or belonging to an assembly, a member of an assembly (an assessor, a juror &c.); सदस्याग्न्यार्हणार्हं वै विमृशन्तः सभासदः Bhāg.1.74.18. -2 An assistant at a sacrifice, a superintending or assisting priest; ऋषी- णामार्त्विज्यं शरणद सदस्याः सुरगणाः Śiva-mahimna 21; सदस्यै- रनुज्ञातः Ś.3.
sarahasya सरहस्य a. 1 Mystical, magical. -2 Having or attended with mystical teaching or doctrine; तयोः किल सरहस्यानि जृम्भकास्त्राण्याजन्मसिद्धानि U.2. -3 With Upaniṣads; सकल्पं सरहस्यं च तमाचार्यं प्रचक्षते Ms.2.14,165.
saśasya सशस्य a. Having or yielding corn. -स्या A variety of sun-flower.
sasyam सस्यम् [सस्-यत् Uṇ.4.119] 1 Corn, grain; (एतानि) सस्यैः पूर्णे जठरपिठरे प्राणिनां संभवन्ति Pt.5.97; see शस्य also. -2 Fruit or produce of any plant. -3 A weapon. -4 A good quality, merit. -Comp. -अद्, भक्षक a. granivorous. -इष्टिः f. a sacrifice made on the ripening of new grain; Ms.4.27. -पालः a. field-guarder. -प्रद a. fertile; क्षेम्यां सस्यप्रदां नित्यं पशुवृद्धिकरीमपि Ms.7.212. -मञ्जरी an ear of corn. -मारिन् a. destructive of grain. (-m.) a kind of rat or mouse. -मालिन् a. abounding in corn. -वेदः the science of agriculture. -शूकम् an awn of grain. -संवरः the Sāla tree.
sasyaka सस्यक a. Possessed of good qualities, meritorious. -कः 1 A sword. -2 A weapon. -3 A kind of precious stone . -4 The inner part of a cocoanut; L. D. B.
sahasya सहस्यः The month called Pauṣa; सहस्यरात्रीरुदवास- तत्परा Ku.5.26; इति विभाति विभावितशीतले सहसहस्यसहस्यथ मैथिली Rām. ch.4.84.
sāṃvāsyakam सांवास्यकम् Dwelling together.
sāmañjasyam सामञ्जस्यम् 1 Fitness, consistency, propriety; cf. असमञ्जस. -2 Accuracy, correctness; एकस्यां हि चितौ षष्ठी- शब्दो न सामञ्जस्येन स्यात् ŚB. on MS.4.4.14.
sārasyam सारस्यम् Abundance of water.
saumanasyam सौमनस्यम् 1 Satisfaction of mind, pleasure, delight; संतानश्रवणाद्भ्रातुः सौमित्रिः सौमनस्यवान् R.15.14;17.4; Pt. 5.97. -2 A particular offering of flowers made to a Brāhmaṇa at a Śrāddha. -3 A flower; रत्नोदधारौषधि- सौमनस्यवनस्रजो वेणुभुजाङ्घ्रिपाङ्घेः Bhāg.3.8.24. a. causing cheerfulness of mind; Bhāg.4.12.45.
saurasyam सौरस्यम् Tastiness, savouriness.
snāsyat स्नास्यत् m. A student about to become a स्नातक; स्नास्यंस्तु गुरुणाज्ञप्तः शत्तया गुर्वर्थमाहरेत् Ms.2.245.
srotasya स्रोतस्यः 1 N. of Śiva. -2 A thief. स्रोतस्वती srōtasvatī स्रोतस्विनी srōtasvinī स्रोतस्वती स्रोतस्विनी A river.
svārasyam स्वारस्यम् 1 Possessing natural flavour or excellence. -2 Elegance, fitness. -3 Naturalness, self-evidence.
sya हास्य a. [हस्-ण्यत्] Laughable, ridiculous; संरुद्ध- चेष्टस्य मृगेन्द्र कामं हास्यं वचस्तद्यदहं विवक्षुः R.2.43. -स्यम् 1 Laughter; क्रीडां शरीरसंस्कारं समाजोत्सवदर्शनम् । हास्यं परगृहे यानं त्यजेत् प्रोषितभर्तृका ॥ Y.1.84. -2 Mirth, amusement, sport; तस्माद्द्यूतं न सेवेत हास्यार्थमपि बुद्धिमान् Ms.9.227. -3 Jest, joke. -4 Derision, ridicule; तुष्टैर्बद्धं तदलघु रघु- स्वामिनः सच्चरित्रं क्रुद्धैर्नितस्त्रिभुवनजयी हास्यमार्गं दशास्यः Vikr. 18.17. -स्यः The sentiment of mirth or humour, one of the eight or nine sentiments in poetry; it is thus defined :-- विकृताकारवाग्वेषचेष्टादेः कुहकाद्भवेत् । हास्यो हास- स्थायिभावः (so must the line be read instead of हासो हास्य- स्थायिभावः) श्वेतः प्रमथदैवतः S. D.228. -Comp. -आस्पदम् a butt (of ridicule), laughing-stock. -कथा a funny tale. -कारः = हासकः q. v.; तथोपविष्टं राजानमुपासन्ते विचक्षणाः । कथानां बहुरूपाणां हास्यकाराः समन्ततः ॥ Rām.7.43.1. -पदवी, -मार्गः ridicule, derision; Vikr.18.17. -रसः the sentiment of mirth or humour; see हास्य above.
hiṃsya हिंस्य a. Liable to be injured or killed; मधुपर्के च यज्ञे च पितृदैवतकर्मणि । अत्रैव पशवो हिंस्या नान्यत्रेत्यब्रवीन्मनुः ॥ Ms.5. 41; R.2.57.
Macdonell Vedic Search
10 results
sya syá, dem. prn. that, ii. 33, 7 [OP. hya, f. hyā; OG. f. siu].
syand syand flow, I. Ā. syándate, v. 83, 8.
asya a-syá, G. of prn. root a, of this, ii. 33, 9; x. 129, 6; 168, 2; unaccented, asya his, of him, its, of it, i. 35, 7; 154, 5; 160, 3; ii. 12, 13; 35, 2. 6. 8. 11; iv. 50, 2; vi. 54, 3; vii. 86, 1; viii. 48, 12; x. 34, 4. 6; 90, 33. 4. 6. 122. 15; 129, 7; 135, 7; 168, 1.
asyant ás-yant, pr. pt. scattering, x. 168, 1 [as throw].
asyai a-syái, D. f. of prn. root a, to that, ii. 33, 5.
duvasya duvas-ya, den. present with (inst.), x. 14, 1 [dúvas, n. gift].
namasya namas-yá, den. adore, ii. 33, 8 [námas homage].
namasya namas-ya, a. adorable, iii. 59, 4.
vasyas vás-yas, acc. adv. for greater welfare, viii. 48, 9 [cpv. of vásu good].
saptāsya saptá̄sya, a. (Bv.) seven-mouthed, iv. 50, 4; 51, 4 [saptá + āsya, n. mouth].
Macdonell Search
78 results
sya V. prn. base (=sa), only nm. sg. syáh or syá, m., sy&asharp;, f.
syanda m. flowing, trickling; trick ling fluid, juice; -aná, a. (C.) swift (car); dripping (--°ree;); m. war-chariot, car (RV.1, C.); a tree (Dalbergia Ougeinensis); n. flowing, trickling; -in, a. flowing; emitting moisture (moonstone), shedding milk spontaneously (cow); flowing with, distilling, dripping (--°ree;): -î, f. female animal with a flowing udder; -rá, a. (RV.) speeding; quickly melting away (wealth).
syanna pp. √ syad.
aṅkāsya n. concluding scene which prepares for the next act.
aticirasya ad. (g.) for a very long time.
anāśāsya fp. unwished for.
anālasya n. assiduity.
apasya den. P. be active.
amīmāṃsasya fp. not to be called in question.
alāsya a. not dancing.
āmāvāsya a. referring to the new-moon festival; n. new-moon sacrifice.
ālasya n. idleness, sloth, indolence: -nibandhana, a. due to indolence; -vakana, n. argument of sloth.
āśāsya fp. to be wished; n. wish, blessing.
āsya n. mouth, jaws; face; organ of speech.
irasya den. P. grudge; envy (d.).
uragāsya n. (snake-face), kind of spade.
uṣasya a. sacred to Ushas.
kāṃsya a. brazen; n. brass; -kâra, m. bell-founder; -tâla, m. cymbal; -pâtra, n., î, f. brazen vessel.
kurahasya n. base secret; -râgan, m. bad king; -râgya, n. bad rule.
canasya den. P. rejoice in (ac.): pp. kanasita, welcome! (voc.); gentle -(with N. of Brâhman, or, according to some, with that of a Kshatriya or Vaisya).
tapasya a. produced from heat; m. N. of a month (February-March); â, f. religious austerity.
tapasya den. P. castigate oneself, mortify the flesh.
daśamāsya a. ten months old; -mukha, m. (ten-faced), Râvana: -ripu, m. Râvana's foe, ep. of Râma; -yoganî, f. dis tance of ten yoganas; -ratha, m. N. of several kings, esp. of Râma's father, sovereign of Ayodhyâ; -rasmi-sata, m. (thousand-rayed), sun; -râtra, m. n. period of ten days: á, a. lasting ten days; m. festival of ten days; -a½ri- ka, having ten verses; -rûpa, n. sg. the ten kinds of dramas; T. of a treatise on rhetoric by Dhanamgaya (tenth century): -ka, n. id.; -lakshana-ka, a. having ten characteristics, tenfold; -varsha, -varshîya, a. ten years old; -vârshika, a. (î) id.; lasting ten years; occur ring after ten years; -vidha, a. tenfold; -satá, n. 110; 1000: î, f. 1000; -sata-kara-dhârin, a. having a thousand rays (moon); -sata½ak- sha, a. thousand-eyed (Indra); -siras, a. ten-headed; -sîrsha, a. id.; m. Râvana; -sâhas ra, a. consisting of ten thousand; n. ten thousand.
sya m. bondage, servitude; service, work of slaves.
dīnāsya a. sad-faced.
daurmanasya n. dejection, sadness.
dvyāsya a. two-mouthed.
namasya den. P. adore, do homage to, bless (ac.). sam, id.
nabhasya a. misty; m. Bhâdra, the second rainy month (August-September).
duvasya den. P. honour, reward.
navasasya n. new grain: -½ishti, f. offering of first-fruits.
nasya a. being in the nose, nasal; n. substance provocative of sneezing, sternuta tory: -karman, n. employment of a sternu tatory.
nisyanda ni-syanda, ˚ṣyanda a. trickling or streaming down; m. trickling, effusion; downward flow, stream, discharge; sweat; -syandin, a. streaming or trickling down; dropping (--°ree;).
nyasya fp. to be laid down; to be appointed to (lc.).
pañcāsya a. five-faced; five-pointed (arrow); m. lion; -½aha, m. period of five days.
payasya a. made from milk; âtilda;, f. clotted milk, curds.
pāṇyāsya a. whose mouth is his hand.
pauṃsya a. manly, peculiar to men; n. manliness; manly power, courage, or deed: pl. hosts of men.
prasyanda m. trickling or welling forth; -syandana, n. id.; exudation; -syánd in, a. oozing forth; --°ree;, shedding (tears); m. shower of rain.
bhāsya a. becoming manifest or known: -tva, n. manifestation.
matsyadhvaja m. fish-banner; -purâna, n. Purâna proclaimed by Vishnu as a fish; -prâdurbhâva, m. Vishnu's incar nation as a fish; -bandha, m. catcher of fish, fisherman; -bandhin, m. id.; -râga, m. best of fishes (pl.); king of the Matsyas; -hán, m. killer of fish, fisherman.
matsyaṇḍikā f. boiled down juice of the sugar-cane; -î, f. id.
matsyaka m. little fish; -ghâta, m. killing=catching of fish; -ghâtin, a. killing fish; m. fisherman; -gîvat, pr. pt., -gîvin, m. (subsisting on fish), fisherman.
matsya m. [lively: √ mad] fish; N. of a people (pl.); king of the Matsyas: du. Pisces (sign of the zodiac).
manasya den. (V.) have in one's mind; think.
mātsya a. relating or belonging to, derived from fish.
mīmāṃsya fp. to be investi gated or called in question.
yaśasya a. leading to fame, glori ous; honoured; (yásas)-vat, a. (V.) beau tiful, splendid, magnificent; glorious; accept able: -î, f. N.; -vín, a. beautiful, splendid, magnificent; famous, renowned, illustrious (gnly. of persons).
rahasya a. secret (with români, hair on the private parts); n. secret; mys tery, mystic doctrine; Upanishad: -m, ad. in secret; -dhârin, a. being in possession of or entrusted with a secret: n-î, f.confidante; -nikshepa, m. entrusted secret; -bheda, m.: -na, n. disclosure of a secret; -samrakshana, n. keeping of a secret.
rasya fp. that may be tasted; savoury.
retasya a. presiding over semen.
vatsya fut. base of √ vas, dwell.
varivasya den. P. grant free space, vouchsafe (RV.); wait upon, cherish, tend (C.): -mâna, pr. pt. with ps. mg. cherished.
vayasya a. being of (an=) the same age; m. contemporary, friend (often as a term of address): â, f. woman's female contemporary or friend, confidential atten dant: (a)-ka, m. contemporary, friend.
vasyas cpv. (V.) better, more ex cellent; more illustrious, wealthier, than (ab.); n. increasing wealth or prosperity.
vātsya a. treating of Vatsa; m. pat. fr. Vatsa: -½âyana, m. pat. fr. Vâtsya; N. of the author of the Kâma-sâstra.
vṛṣasya den. P. long for the male, desire sexual intercourse.
vedarahasya n. secret doctrine of the Veda, the Upanishads; -râsi, m. the entire Veda; -vâkya, n. statement of the Veda; -vâda, m. id.; talk about the Veda, theological discussion; -vâdin, a. able to talk about or conversant with the Vedas; -vikrayin, a. selling=teaching the Veda for money; -vit-tama, spv. most learned in the Veda; -vit-tva, n. knowledge of the Veda; -víd, a. knowing the Veda; -vidyâ, f. know ledge of the Veda: -vid, a. versed in Vedic learning, -vrata-snâta, pp. having completed one's Vedic and scientific studies and one's vows; -vidvas, pt. knowing the Veda; -viplâvaka, a. propagating the Veda; -ve da½a&ndot;ga-tattva-gña, a. knowing the Vedas and the Vedâ&ndot;gas thoroughly; -vedâ&ndot;ga pâraga, a. thoroughly conversant with the Vedas and Vedâ&ndot;gas; -vyâsa, m. arranger of the Veda; -vrata, n.observance pre scribed during Vedic study; a. having taken the Vedic vow; -sabda, m. the word Veda; statement of the Veda; -sâkhâ, f. Vedic branch or school; -sâstra, n. sg. doctrine of the Veda: pl. the Veda and othercanonical works: -purâna, n. pl. id. and the Purânas; -sruti, f. Vedic scriptures.
vaimanasya n. [vimanas] dejec tion, depression, melancholy.
vairasya n. [virasa] insipidness, bad taste; repugnance, disgust, of (g., lc., --°ree;).
vaiśasya incorr. for vaishamya.
śāsya fp. to be punished, punishable; to be controlled or governed.
sya n. nose-cord.
śravasya a) n. (RV.) praise, re nown; glorious deed; b) a. swift (steed; RV.); -y&asharp;, in. ad. swiftly (RV.); -yú, a. 1. praising (RV.); 2. swift, nimble (V.).
śravasya den. a) only pt. -yát, praising (V.); b) -yá, P. (V.) hasten, be swift; snatch up (ac.).
saṃvyavasya fp. [√ sâ] to be de cided; -vyavaharana, n. agreeing or getting on together in ordinary life; -vyavahâra, m. intercourse, with (in.); occupation with, ad diction to (--°ree;); business transactions; term generally understood: -vat, m. business man; -vyâna, n. wrapper, cloth, upper garment.
sacasya den. Â. [fr. *sakas, n.: √ sak] be cherished (RV.1).
sacanasya den. Â. treat tenderly, cherish (RV.1).
sadasya a. belonging to or being in the sacrificial shed; m. member of a (sacri ficial) assembly; assistant at a sacrificial session (occupying the Sadas and only look ing on during the rites).
sya a. a month old.
sarahasya a. together with the mysteries, i. e. the Upanishads; -râga, a. tinged, slightly discoloured; reddened; charming, lovely; filled with love, impas sioned: -m, ad. passionately: -tâ, f. redden ed condition, redness; -râga-ka, a. together with the king; (sá)-râti, a. giving equal gifts, equally favourable (V.); -râshtra, a. with the kingdoms.
sasya n. crop; corn, grain; fruit, produce (often incorrectly spelt sasya): -kshe tra, n. corn-field; -pâla, m. field-watcher; -mâlin, a. wreathed with corn or crops (earth); -rakshaka, m. field-watcher; -rakshâ, f. guarding the fields; -vat, a. bearing a rich crop (field); -½âkara-vat, a. bearing abun dance of corn; -½âvâpa, m. sowing of crops.
sahasya a. mighty, strong (V.); m. N. of the second winter month (=Pausha).
sāmañjasya n. [samañgasa] cor rectness.
sāṃmanasya n. [sam-manas] concord (AV.).
śasya incorr. for sasya.
svapasya den. Â. work well, be active.
sya fp. [√ has] (to be) laughed at, by (lc., --°ree;); laughable, ridiculous; n. laughter; jest, joke, fun, amusement: -kara, a. provoking laughter, causing any one to laugh (--°ree;); -tâ, f.ridiculousness: -m yâ, become a laughing-stock, to (--°ree;); -tva, n. id.; -padavî, f. way to laughter: -m yâ, become a laughing-stock; -bhâva, m. ridiculousness: -m yâ, become ridiculous; -rasa-vat, a. hu mourous, comic;-½âspada, n. object of ridi cule, laughing-stock.
Vedic Index of
Names and Subjects
78 results20 results
syandana ‘Chariot,’ is found in the earlier literature only, if at all, in one passage of the Rigveda, where Spandana is the received reading.
amāvāsya sāṇdilyayana is mentioned in the Vamśa Brāhmana as the teacher of Amśu Dhānamjayya
ayāsya áñgirasa This sage appears to be mentioned in two passages of the Rigveda, and the Anukramanī ascribes to him several hymns of the Rigveda. In the Brāhmana tradition he was Udgātr at the Rājasūya or Royal Inauguration Sacrifice, at which Sunahśepa was to have been slain, and his Udgītha (Sāmaveda chant) is referred to elsewhere. He is also referred to several times as a ritual authority. In the Vamśas, or Genealogies of the Brhadaran• yaka Upanisad, he is named as the pupil of Abhūti Tvāstra.
kuruśravaṇa trāsadasyava Is alluded to as dead in a hymn of the Rigveda, which refers also to his son Upamaśravas, and his father Mitrātithi. In another hymn he is mentioned as still alive. His name connects him on the one hand with the Kurus, and on the other with Trasadasyu and the Pūrus.
cāturmāsya ‘Four-monthly,’ denotes the festival of the Vedic ritual held at the beginning of the three seasons of four months each, into which the Vedic year was artificially divided. It is clear that the sacrifices commenced with the beginning of each season, and it is certain that the first of them, the Vaiśvadeva, coincided with the Phālgunī full moon, the second, the Varuna-praghāsas, with the AsadhI full moon, and the third, the Sāka-medha, with the Kārttikī full moon. There were, however, two alternative datings: the festivals could also be held in the Caitri, the Srāvanī, and Agrahāyanī (Mārgaśīrsī) full moons, or in the Vaiśākhī, Bhādrapadī, and Pausī full moons. Neither of the later datings is found in a Brāhmana text, but each may well have been known early, since the Taittirīya Samhitā and the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana both recognize the full moon in the month Caitra as an alternative to the full moon in the month Phālguna, for the beginning of the year. Jacobi considers that the commencement of the year with the full moon in the asterism Phālgunī, which is supported by other evidence, indicates that the year at one time began with the winter solstice with the moon in Phālgunī, corresponding to the summer solstice when the sun was in Phālgunī. These astronomical conditions, he believes, existed in the time of the Rigveda, and prevailed in the fourth millennium B.C. The alternative dates would then indicate periods when the winter solstice coincided with the Caitrī or the Vaiśākhī full moon. But Oldenberg and Thibaut seem clearly right in holding that the coincidence of Phālgunī with the beginning of spring, which is certain, is fatal to this view, and that there is no difficulty in regarding this date as consistent with the date of the winter solstice in the new moon of Māgha, which is given by the Kausītaki Brāhmana, and which forms the basis of the calculations of the Jyotisa. The full moon in Phālguna would be placed about one month and a half after the winter solstice, or, say, in the first week of February, which date, according to Thibaut, may reasonably be deemed to mark the beginning of a new season in India about 800 B.C. At the same time it must be remembered that the date was necessarily artificial, inasmuch as the year was divided into three seasons, each of four months, and the Indian year does not in fact consist of three equal seasons. The variations of the other datings would then not be unnatural if any school wished to defer its spring festival, the Vaiśvadeva, to the time when spring had really manifested itself. See also Samvatsara.
trāsadasyava ‘Descendant of Trasadasyu,’ is the patro­nymic in the Rigveda of Trksi and of Kuruśravana. The word is also applied to Agni as ‘ protector of, or worshipped by, Trasadasyu’ and his line.
daśamasya ‘Ten months old/ describes in the Rigveda and later the embryo immediately before birth. See Māsa.
dasyave vṛka ‘Wolf to the Dasyu,’ is the name of a man mentioned four times in the Rigveda. In one hymn he is called a Rsi, but in two others he is clearly a prince victorious over the Dasyus, and a generous patron of the singer. It is hardly necessary to assume different persons, for the term Rsi is not altogether inconsistent with royalty. He was son of Pūtakratu and Pūtakratā, his wife.
dasyave saha Is,according to Roth, the name of a man or a clan in the Rigveda. But he admits that the words may be an epithet of Agni. This is the interpretation given to them by Oldenberg.
sya Occurs once in the Brhadāranyaka Upanisad (iv. 2, 30 Mādhyamdina = 23 Kānva) in the sense of‘slavery.’
matsya ‘ Fish,’ is mentioned only once in the Rigveda, but frequently later.
matsya Appears to be the name of a people in one passage of the Rigveda, where they are ranged with the other enemies of Sudās, although it is possible to see merely the sense of fish ’ in that passage. In the list of Aśvamedhins, offerers of the horse sacrifice,’ in the śatapatha Brāhmana, Dhvasan Dvaitavana is mentioned as a Matsya king (Mātsya). The Matsyas as a people occur also in the Kauṣītaki Upaniṣad in connexion with the Vaáas, and in the Gopatha Brāhmana5 in connexion with śālvas. In Manu the Kurukçetra, the Matsyas, the Pancālas, and the śūrasβnakas comprise the land of the Brahmin "Rsis (brahmarsi-deśa). There is no reason to doubt that the Matsyas occupied much the same territory as in Epic times, say Ahvar, Jaipur, Bharatpur.
masūsya Occurring in the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa, is, according to the commentator, the name of a grain of the north country.
mahāmatsya A ‘ great fish,’ is mentioned in the Brhad­āraṇyaka Upanisad.
mātsya Prince of the Matsya people.’ See Matsya.
mātsya Occurs in the Taittirīya Brāhmaṇa as the name of a Rṣi skilled in sacrifice. Possibly, but not probably, he may also be meant in the Atharvaveda.
māhācamasya ‘Descendant of Mahācamasa,’ is the patro­nymic of a teacher to whom the Taittirīya Áraṇyaka ascribes the addition of Mahas to the triad Bhūr Bhuvas Svar.
vātsya Descendant of Vatsa' is the name of one or more teachers. One is mentioned in the śāñkhāyana Aranyaka, where the Aitareya Araṇyaka in the parallel passage has Bādhva. Others occur in the Vaṃśas (lists of teachers) of the Bṛhadāraṇyaka Upaniṣad as pupils of Kuśri, śāṇdilya, or another Vātsya, while a Vātsya is mentioned in the śatapatha Brāhmana.
sadasya See Ṛtvij
sasya In the Atharvaveda and later regularly denotes ‘corn’ generally. It corresponds to the Avestan hahya. See Krṣi.
Bloomfield Vedic
Concordance
78 results20 results5806 results
ā śyāvā aruṣo vṛṣā RV.6.48.6e.
ā syandantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsāḥ śG.3.2.8d. See ā vāsyantāṃ, and cf. under ā dhenavaḥ sāyam.
abhī ṣyāma vṛṣamaṇas tvotāḥ SV.1.336d.
abhi śyāvaṃ na kṛśanebhir aśvam RV.10.68.11a; AVś.20.16.11a.
abhi ṣyāma pṛtanāyūṃr adevān RV.3.1.16d.
abhi ṣyāma pṛtanyataḥ RV.2.8.6d; 9.35.3b; AVś.7.93.1b. See under ava bādhe pṛtanyataḥ.
abhi ṣyāma pṛtsutīr martyānām RV.5.4.1d; TS.1.4.46.3d; KS.7.16d.
abhi ṣyāma mahato manyamānān RV.1.178.5b.
abhi ṣyāma rakṣasaḥ RV.10.132.2d.
abhi ṣyāma vṛjane sarvavīrāḥ RV.1.105.19b; KS.12.14b. See aciṣyāma.
adha syāma surabhayo (Apś. syām asur ubhayor) gṛheṣu AVś.18.3.17d; KS.4.13b; Apś.13.22.1b. See athā syāta.
adha syā yoṣaṇā mahī RV.8.46.33a.
adīnāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śatam VS.36.24g; MG.1.22.11g.
ahaṃ syāṃ tvaṃ syāḥ surāyāḥ kulajaḥ syāt Apś.20.18.1.
aindrāsaurāḥ śyāmalalāmās tūparāḥ KSA.9.10. See prec.
akṣayyāt syandate yathā TA.1.2.1b.
amūraṃ śyāvyābhyaḥ RV.6.15.17d.
anu ṣyāma rodasī devaputre RV.1.185.4b.
apakāmaṃ syandamānāḥ AVś.3.13.3a; AVP.3.4.3a; TS.5.6.1.3a; MS.2.13.1a: 152.11; KS.39.2a.
apāsmat syandatām agham TA.6.11.2b (bis).
āre syāma duritasya bhūreḥ RV.3.39.8b.
āre syāma duritād abhīke RV.3.39.7b.
ariṣṭāḥ syāma tanvā (TS. tanuvā) suvīrāḥ RV.10.128.3d; AVś.5.3.5d; AVP.5.4.5d; TS.4.7.14.2d; 5.7.9.1d; KS.40.10d.
asmāt syandante sindhavaḥ sarvarūpāḥ TA.10.10.1b; MahānU.8.5b; MuṇḍU.2.1.9b.
athā syāta surabhayo gṛheṣu MS.1.3.39b: 46.10. See adha syāma.
ava syataṃ muñcataṃ yan no asti (AVś. asat; AVP. muñcataṃ kiṃcid enaḥ) RV.6.74.3c; AVś.7.42.2c; AVP.1.109.4c; TS.1.8.22.5c; MS.4.11.2c: 165.8; KS.11.12c.
ava syati dvivartanir vaneṣāṭ RV.10.61.20b.
ava sya śūrādhvano nānte RV.4.16.2a; AVś.20.77.2a. P: ava sya śūra KB.26.16.
ava sya harī vi mucā sakhāyā RV.6.40.1b.
daśa śyāvā ṛdhadrayaḥ RV.8.46.23a.
daśa śyāvīnāṃ śatā RV.8.46.22c.
dhiyā syāma rathyaḥ sadāsāḥ RV.4.16.21d; 56.4d.
divi ṣyāma pārye goṣatamāḥ RV.6.33.5d.
dvau śyāmaśabalau śunau AG.1.2.7b (crit. notes).
eṣa sya mitrāvaruṇā nṛcakṣāḥ RV.7.60.2a.
eṣa sya rāthyo vṛṣā VS.23.13; śB.13.2.7.5. Metrical. Cf. eṣa u sya.
eṣa sya vājī kṣipaṇiṃ turaṇyati VS.9.14a; TS.1.7.8.3a; MS.1.11.2a: 163.1; KS.13.14a; śB.5.1.5.19a. P: eṣa sya Kś.14.4.3. See uta sya vājī.
eṣa sya vāṃ pūrvagatveva sakhye RV.7.67.7a.
eṣa sya somaḥ pavate sahasrajit RV.9.84.4a.
eṣa sya somo matibhiḥ punānaḥ RV.9.96.15a.
eṣā syā navyam āyur dadhānā RV.7.80.2a.
eṣā syā no duhitā divojāḥ RV.6.65.1a.
eṣā syā yujānā parākāt RV.7.75.4a.
eṣā syā vo maruto 'nubhartrī RV.1.88.6a.
eṣa sya kārur jarate sūktaiḥ RV.7.68.9a.
eṣa sya te tanvo nṛmṇavardhanaḥ RV.2.36.5a; AVś.20.67.6a.
eṣa sya te pavata indra somaḥ RV.9.97.46a.
eṣa sya te madhumāṃ indra somaḥ RV.9.87.4a; SV.1.531a; Svidh.3.3.3.
eṣa sya dhārayā sutaḥ RV.9.108.5a; SV.1.584a; JB.3.192a; PB.14.5.2.
eṣa sya pari ṣicyate RV.9.62.13a.
eṣa sya pītaye sutaḥ RV.9.38.6a; SV.2.628a.
eṣa sya bhānur ud iyarti yujyate RV.4.45.1a. P: eṣa sya bhānuḥ Aś.4.15.2.
eṣa sya madyo rasaḥ RV.9.38.5a; SV.2.627a.
eṣa sya mānuṣīṣv ā RV.9.38.4a; SV.2.626a.
gobhiḥ ṣyāma yaśaso janeṣv ā RV.10.64.11c.
gobhiḥ ṣyāma sadhamādaḥ RV.5.20.4d.
indra syāma sugopāḥ RV.5.38.5c.
kva sya te rudra mṛḍayākuḥ RV.2.33.7a. Cf. AVP.15.20.5ab.
kva sya pulvagho mṛgaḥ RV.10.86.22c; AVś.20.126.22c; N.13.3c.
kva sya vīraḥ ko apaśyad indram RV.5.30.1a; KB.21.3; 24.5; 26.12. Ps: kva sya vīraḥ Aś.9.7.32; śś.10.10.5; 11.8.4; 11.9; 15.8.18; kva sya śś.12.13.5.
kva syā vo marutaḥ svadhāsīt RV.1.165.6a; MS.4.11.3a: 169.1; KS.9.18a; TB.2.8.3.5a.
martāsaḥ syātana RV.1.38.4b.
namaḥ śyāvāsyāyānnāśane yat ta āviddhaṃ tat te niṣkṛntāmi PG.1.3.18.
nṛtau syāma nṛtamasya nṛṇam RV.10.29.2b; AVś.20.76.2b.
pari sya suvāno avyayam RV.9.98.2a.
pari sya svāno akṣarat SV.2.590a; JB.3.227. See pari ṣya.
pari ṣya suvāno akṣāḥ RV.9.98.3a. See pari sya svāno.
pauṣṇaḥ śyāmaḥ VS.29.58; TS.5.5.22.1; KSA.8.1. See śyāmaḥ pauṣṇo.
pauṣṇāḥ śyāmāḥ Apś.20.14.7. See śyāmāḥ.
pra syandante śataṃ paraḥ AVP.8.8.1b.
pra syandrā yātho manuṣo na hotā RV.1.180.9b.
pra syandrā yujata tmanā RV.5.52.8d.
pra syandrāso dhunīnām RV.5.87.3e.
pra śyāvāśva dhṛṣṇuyā RV.5.52.1a. Cf. BṛhD.5.37.
prati śyāvāya vartanim RV.5.61.9b.
prati ṣyā sūnarī janī RV.4.52.1a; SV.2.1075a. P: prati ṣyā sūnarī Aś.4.14.2; śś.6.5.2; 9.28.9; 10.12.8.
pro sya vahniḥ pathyābhir asyān RV.9.89.1a.
tarantaḥ syāma durgahā RV.8.43.30c.
tasya syaśo etc. see tasya spaśo etc.
tasyaiva syāt etc. see tasyaivātmā etc.
tava syāṃ śarman trivarūtha udbhit TS.4.3.12.1d. See tava syāma śarmaṃs, and śarman te.
tava syām agne 'vasā suvīraḥ RV.6.50.9d.
tava syāma puruvīrasya śarman RV.2.28.3a.
tava syāma śarmaṃs trivarūtha udbhau VS.15.1d. See under tava syāṃ śarman.
te syandrāso nokṣaṇaḥ RV.5.52.3a.
te syāma deva varuṇa RV.7.66.9a; SV.2.419a; AB.6.7.2; 23.4; GB.2.5.13.
te syāma devavītaye turāsaḥ RV.10.35.14d.
te syāma bhareṣu te RV.8.53 (Vāl.5).7b.
te syāma maghavāno vayaṃ ca RV.1.73.8b.
te syāma ya ānṛcuḥ RV.5.6.8c.
te syāma ye agnaye RV.4.8.5a; KS.12.15a; śś.2.2.6.
te syāma ye raṇayanta somaiḥ RV.10.148.3c.
tisraḥ śyāmā vaśāḥ pauṣṇiyaḥ (KS. -ṣṇyaḥ) TS.5.6.12.1; KSA.9.2.
upa syāma puruvīrā ariṣṭāḥ RV.2.27.7d.
upamaṅkṣyati syā (śś. -maṅkṣye 'haṃ) salilasya madhye śB.13.7.1.15; śś.16.16.3c. See nimaṅkṣye.
uta śyāvo dhanam ādatta vājī RV.10.31.11b.
uta sya devaḥ savitā bhago naḥ RV.6.50.13a.
uta sya devo bhuvanasya sakṣaṇiḥ RV.2.31.4a.
uta sya na indro viśvacarṣaṇiḥ RV.2.31.3a.
uta sya na uśijām urviyā kaviḥ RV.10.92.12a.
uta sya vājī kṣipaṇiṃ turaṇyati RV.4.40.4a; N.2.28a. See eṣa sya vājī.
uta sya vājī sahurir ṛtāvā RV.4.38.7a.
uta sya vājy aruṣas tuviṣvaṇiḥ RV.5.56.7a.
uta syā naḥ sarasvatī RV.6.61.7a. P: uta syā naḥ sarasvatī ghorā śś.10.3.5; 6.7.
uta syā naḥ sarasvatī juṣāṇā RV.7.95.4a; MS.4.14.7a: 225.15; AB.5.18.8; KB.25.2; 26.11; Aś.3.7.6; 8.10.1; śś.10.10.4; 17.8.10.
uta syā (TB.Apś. tyā) no divā matiḥ RV.8.18.7a; SV.1.102a; TB.3.7.10.4a; Apś.14.29.1a.
uta syā vāṃ ruśato vapsaso gīḥ RV.1.181.8a.
uta syā vāṃ madhuman makṣikārapat RV.1.119.9a.
uta syā śvetayāvarī RV.8.26.18a.
utādya syāt punarṇavaḥ AVś.10.8.23b.
yathā śyāmākaḥ prapatan AVś.19.50.4a; AVP.14.9.4a.
yathāśva(ḥ) syāvo 'rvatām AVP.8.6.5b.
yuvaṃ śyāvāya ruśatīm adattam RV.1.117.8a.
aṃśuṃ somasyaitaṃ manye # AVP.5.13.4c.
aṃśuś cāsya punar āpīno astu # Mś.2.5.4.24b.
aṃśoḥ pīyūṣaṃ prathamasya bhejire # RV.10.94.8d.
aṃśoḥ sutaṃ pāyaya matsarasya # RV.1.125.3c.
aṃsūn pāṃsyūṃś ca keśyān # AVP.6.14.6d.
aṃsau ko asya tad devaḥ # AVś.10.2.5c.
akarmāgnim adhipām asya devam # AVP.4.18.6a.
akṛṇudhvaṃ svapasyā suhastāḥ # RV.4.35.9b.
akṛṇvata śravasyāni duṣṭarā # RV.10.44.6b; AVś.20.94.6b; N.5.25b.
akruddhasya yotsyamānasya # TA.1.4.2a.
akṣakṛtyās tripañcāśīḥ # AVś.19.34.2a, in Roth and Whitney's edition: see jāgṛtsyas tripañcāśīḥ, and yā gṛtsyas. The true reading perhaps yāḥ kṛtyāḥ tripañcāśīḥ.
akṣayya # śG.4.2.5; 4.12; YDh.1.242,251. Cf. Karmap.1.4.7. Rāmacandra's Paddhati to śG.4.2.5: adogotrasyāsmatpitur amuṣyāsmiñ chrāddhe yad dattaṃ tad akṣayyam astu. In Mahābh.13.23.36 akṣayyam is the felicitation to a vaiśya.
akṣasyāham ekaparasya hetor # RV.10.34.2c.
akṣāso asya vi tiranti kāmam # RV.10.34.6c.
akṣitaṃ vyacyamānaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe # AVP.5.40.8b. See vyacyamānaṃ.
akṣudhyā atṛṣyā sta (AVP. -dhyā atṛṣyāsaḥ) # AVś.7.60.4c; AVP.3.26.3c. See atṛṣyā, and anaśyā.
akṣau me madhusaṃdṛśī # see akṣyau etc.
akṣau vṛkasya nir jahi # see akṣyau etc.
akṣyau kāmena śuṣyatām # AVP.2.33.3b; 6.6.2d.
akṣyau ni vidhya hṛdayaṃ ni vidhya # AVś.5.29.4a; AVP.12.18.5a. P: akṣyau ni vidhya Kauś.25.24.
akṣyau nau (AVP. me) madhusaṃkāśe # AVś.7.36.1a; AVP.1.55.3a. P: akṣyau nau Kauś.79.2.
akṣyau (AVP. akṣau) vṛkasya nir jahi # AVś.19.50.1c; AVP.14.9.1c.
akhidrāḥ prajā abhivipaśya # KS.39.3. See aghoraḥ etc., and achinnapatrāḥ etc.
agado vai bhaviṣyasi (AVP.15.15.9b, -ti) # AVP.15.15.9b,10b.
aganma jyotir jyotir aganma # AVP.10.10.1. Cf. saṃ sūryasya jyotiṣāganma.
aganma tamasas pāram asya (KS. omits asya) # VS.12.73b; KS.16.12b; śB.7.2.2.21. See atāriṣma.
agna āgacha rohitava āgacha bharadvājasyāja sahasaḥ sūno vārāvaskandinn uṣaso jāra # Lś.1.4.4. Cf. indrāgacha.
agna ājyasya vyantu vaujhak (śBK. vauṣal) # śB.2.2.3.19. Cf. agninājyasya, agnim ājyasya, and agnir ājyasya.
agna udadhe yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma tayā no mṛḍa, tasyās te namas, tasyās ta upajīvanto bhūyāsma # TS.5.5.9.1. P: agna udadhe yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma Apś.17.20.14. See yā tā iṣur yuvā etc.
agnaye tvā mahyaṃ varuṇo dadātu (MS. dadāti), so 'mṛtatvam aśīya (VSK. aśyāt), āyur (MS. mayo) dātra edhi (MS. bhūyāt) mayo mahyaṃ pratigrahītre (śś. pratigṛhṇate) # VS.7.47; VSK.9.2.7,8; MS.1.9.4: 134.3; śB.4.3.4.28; śś.7.18.1. P: agnaye tvā Kś.10.2.28; Mś.5.2.14.9; --11.1.4. See rājā tvā varuṇo, and varuṇas tvā nayatu.
agnaye puroḍāśasya preṣya # Mś.1.8.5.7. Cf. Apś.7.22.13.
agnaye puroḍāśasyānubrūhi # Mś.1.8.5.7. Cf. Apś.7.22.13.
agnaye puroḍāśān prasthitān preṣya # Mś.2.3.7.10.
agnaye preṣya # Apś.7.22.13; 12.20.16.
agnaye sviṣṭakṛte preṣya # śB.3.8.3.34; 5.3.3.15; Apś.7.25.17; Mś.1.8.5.33.
agnā u vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaujhak # śB.2.2.3.25. Cf. agner vasuvane etc. Both formulas are fragments, the words devaṃ barhiḥ or devo narāśaṃsaḥ preceding them; see under these heads, and cf. śB.1.8.2.15.
agnāv asyā mahimānaṃ juhomi # AVP.11.5.2d.
agniḥ kāmasya yo mahān # AVP.9.28.10c.
agniḥ paśur āsīt tenāyajanta (KSA. -yajata) sa etaṃ lokam ajayad yasminn agniḥ sa te loko bhaviṣyati (TS.KSA. sa te lokas) taṃ jeṣyasi # VS.23.17; TS.5.7.26.1; KSA.5.4; śB.13.2.17.13. P: agniḥ paśur āsīt TB.3.9.4.8; Apś.20.17.2; agniḥ paśuḥ Kś.20.6.8.
agniḥ putrasya jyeṣṭhasya # AVś.12.2.35c.
agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇas patir juṣāṇo agniḥ pṛthur dharmaṇas patir ājyasya (VSK. inserts here haviṣo) vetu svāhā # VS.10.29; VSK.11.8.6; śB.5.4.4.22. P: agniḥ pṛthuḥ Kś.15.7.15; BṛhPDh.9.215.
agniṃ yaś cakra āsyam # AVś.10.7.33c.
agniṃ sa ṛchatu yo maitasyai (KS. -syā) diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; Apś.6.18.3. See next but one, and yo maitasyā.
agniṃ sadiśāṃ devaṃ devatānām ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati # TB.3.11.5.1. See under prec. but one.
agniṃ sāmrājyāya # Mś.6.2.5.31 (ūha of bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya in devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa ...).
agniṃ sve yonāv (VSKṃS.KS. yonā) abhār (Apś. yonau bhariṣyaty) ukhā # VS.12.61b; VSK.12.4.17b; TS.4.2.5.2b; MS.2.7.11b: 90.12; KS.16.11b; śB.7.1.1.43; Apś.16.10.8b.
agniṃ khananta (TS. khaniṣyanta) upasthe asyāḥ # VS.11.21d; TS.4.1.2.4d; MS.2.7.2d: 75.18; KS.16.2d; śB.6.3.3.13.
agninājyasya vyantu vaujhak # śB.2.2.3.19. See under agna ājyasya.
agniṃ taṃ vo duvasyata # RV.3.13.3c.
agniṃ dhībhir namasyata # SV.2.866d. See agniṃ dhībhiḥ saparyata.
agniṃ dhībhiḥ saparyata # RV.5.25.4d; 8.103.3d. Cf. agniṃ dhībhir namasyata.
agnipītasya (soma deva te matividaḥ) # Apś.13.14.14. Vikāra of indrapītasya, or narāśaṃsapītasya Apś.12.24.7 ff. Cf. TS.3.2.5.2.
agnim-agniṃ vaḥ samidhā duvasyata # RV.6.15.6a.
agnim antar bhariṣyantī # VS.11.31c; TS.4.1.3.2c; KS.16.3c; śB.6.4.1.11. See agniṃ bhariṣyantī.
agnim ājyasya vetu vaujhak # śB.2.2.3.19. See under agna ājyasya.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achemaḥ # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.4; MS.2.7.2: 75.8; 3.1.3: 4.13; KS.16.1; 19.2; śB.6.3.3.3; Mś.6.1.1.12; Apś.16.2.6. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.2.11. Cf. agneḥ purīṣam etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achehi # Apś.16.2.5. Cf. pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ābhara # MS.2.7.2: 75.8; 3.1.3: 4.11; Mś.6.1.1.11. Cf. pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ etc.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bharāmaḥ # VS.11.47; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.5; MS.2.7.4: 79.9; KS.16.1; śB.6.4.4.14; Apś.16.3.13. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.3.13.
agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad bhariṣyāmaḥ # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.5; MS.2.7.2: 75.9; 3.1.3: 4.15; KS.16.1; śB.6.3.3.4; Apś.16.2.7; Mś.6.1.1.13. P: agniṃ purīṣyam Kś.16.2.13.
agniṃ pūrvasya śevasya # RV.10.20.7b.
agniṃ pṛthivyām amṛtasya jityai (Aś. yonau) # Aś.2.2.4b; śś.2.6.7b; Apś.6.1.8b; Mś.1.6.1.4b; ApMB.2.15.14b.
agniṃ bhariṣyad aparāvapiṣṭham # TS.4.1.3.1b.
agniṃ bhariṣyantī antaḥ # MS.2.7.3c: 77.2; KS.16.3. See agnim antar.
agniṃ manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ sam īdhire # RV.10.150.4b.
agniṃ mitraṃ na kṣitiṣu praśaṃsyam # RV.2.2.3d.
agnir ajvī gāyatreṇa chandasā tam aśyāṃ tam anvārabhe tasmai mām avatu tasmai svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
agnir atyaṃ raghuṣyadam # RV.5.25.6c; MS.4.11.1c: 159.12; KS.2.15c.
agnir atriṃ gharma uruṣyad antaḥ # RV.10.80.3c.
agnir adhi viyatto asyām # KS.39.3. Cf. under prec.
agnir annasyānnapatiḥ # KS.5.1; 32.1.
agnir asi pṛthivyāṃ śritaḥ, antarikṣasya pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartā viśvasya janayitā # TB.3.11.1.7.
agnir asyāḥ prathamo jātavedāḥ # MG.1.10.10a. See under agnir etu.
agnir ājyasya vetu vaujhak # śB.2.2.3.19. See under agna ājyasya.
agnir ājyasya vetu svāhā # VS.6.16; śB.3.8.2.21. P: agnir ājyasya Kś.6.6.17.
agnir āyuṣmān sa vanaspatibhir āyuṣmān tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi (AVP. -patibhir āyuṣmān sa māyuṣmān āyuṣmantaṃ kṛṇotu; KS. -patibhir āyuṣmāṃs tasyāyam āyuṣāyuṣmān astv asau) # AVP.7.14.1; TS.2.3.10.3; KS.11.7; PG.1.16.6; ApMB.2.14.5 (ApG.6.15.12). P: agnir āyuṣmān TS.2.3.11.5; Apś.19.24.11; HG.1.5.14; 2.4.18. Cf. next, and agner āyur asi.
agnir āyus tasya manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.13; 2.3.5: 33.8. P: agnir āyuḥ Mś.5.2.2.11. Cf. under prec.
agnir indro navasya naḥ # TB.2.4.8.4a,4d.
agnir ivānādhṛṣyaḥ pṛthivīva suṣadā bhūyāsam # ā.5.1.1.15. Cf. anādhṛṣyo jātavedā.
agnir īśe bṛhataḥ kṣatriyasya # RV.4.12.3a; Aś.4.1.23.
agnir īśe bṛhato adhvarasya # RV.7.11.4a.
agnir īśe vasavyasya # RV.4.55.8a; KS.7.16a; KA.1.226ā; 3.226A.
agnir upadraṣṭā vāyur upaśrotādityo 'nukhyātā sādhutāṃ pratijānīte sādhu asmā astu vitatha eṣa enasaḥ # ApDh.2.3.6.2. Cf. under tasya me 'gnir.
agnir etu prathamo devatābhyaḥ # SMB.1.1.10a. P: agnir etu prathamaḥ GG.2.1.24; KhG.1.3.11. See agnir aitu, and agnir asyāḥ.
agnir gāndharvīṃ pathyām ṛtasya # RV.10.80.6c.
agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena gṛhaiḥ pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam # Mś.1.4.3.1.
agnir jātavedā iha śravad iha somasya matsat # śś.8.24.1. Cf. agnir vaiśvānara iha.
agnir jātavedāḥ somasya matsat # śś.8.24.1. Cf. agnir vaiśvānaraḥ somasya.
agnir dadātu bheṣajam # RVKh.10.142.1d. See agniṣ kṛṇotu, and cf. agnir himasya.
agnir devata ṛgvedasya # GB.1.5.25a.
agnir devatvā viśvāny aśyāḥ # RV.1.69.6b.
agnir daivīnāṃ (śB.Kś. ha daivīnāṃ) viśāṃ puraetāyaṃ (Mś. -yaṃ sunvan) yajamāno manuṣyāṇām # śB.3.7.4.10; Kś.6.4.3; Apś.11.19.8; Mś.2.3.6.17. P: agnir daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraetā MS.3.9.8: 127.3; agnir ha daivīnām Kś.9.8.15. Cf. the ūha Apś.11.19.9.
agnir daivīnāṃ viśāṃ puraeteme sunvanto yajamānā manuṣyāṇām # Mś.7.2.1.44. ūha of prec.
agnir mahaḥ saubhagasya # RV.4.55.8b; KS.7.16b; KA.1.226Ab; 3.226A.
agnir yajñasya havyavāṭ # RV.3.27.5c; MS.4.10.1c: 141.7; KS.40.14c; TB.3.6.1.3.
agnir yajñasyādhvarasya cetati # RV.1.128.4b.
agnir varūthaṃ mama tasya cākan # RV.1.148.2b.
agnir vājasya paramasya rāyaḥ # RV.4.12.3b.
agnir vikṣu pra śasyate # RV.5.17.4d.
agnir viyatto 'syām # TS.4.4.5.1. Cf. under agnir adhipatiḥ.
agnir viśvasya rājati # KS.39.15c.
agnir viśvasya haviṣaḥ kṛtasya # RV.7.11.4b.
agnir vaiśvānara iha śravad iha somasya matsat # śś.8.22.1. Cf. next but one, and agnir jātavedā iha.
agnir vaiśvānaraḥ somasya matsat # śś.8.22.1. Cf. prec. but one, and agnir jātavedāḥ somasya.
agnir ha naḥ prathamajā ṛtasya # RV.10.5.7c.
agnir hi devāṃ amṛto duvasyati # RV.3.3.1c.
agnir himasya bheṣajam # VS.23.10c,46c; TS.7.4.18.2c; MS.3.12.19c: 166.3; KSA.4.7c; Aś.10.9.2c; śś.16.5.4c. Cf. agnir dadātu bheṣajam, and agniṣ kṛṇotu bheṣajam.
agniś cakṣuḥ pravayaṇaṃ rathasya # AVP.15.12.6d.
agniś cedaṃ kariṣyathaḥ # VS.11.68c; TS.4.1.9.2d; MS.2.7.7d: 82.14; KS.16.7c; śB.6.6.2.5.
agniṣ kṛṇotu bheṣajam # AVś.6.106.3d. See agnir dadātu bheṣajam, and cf. agnir himasya.
agnis todasya rodasī yajadhyai # RV.6.12.1b.
agniḥ sa yasya vājinaḥ # SV.2.854b.
agniḥ suśoko viśvāny aśyāḥ # RV.1.70.1b.
agniḥ sviṣṭakṛd yajñasya pratiṣṭhā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā yajñena pratiṣṭhāṃ gameyam # Mś.1.4.2.7,15. See agner ahaṃ sviṣṭakṛto, and agneḥ sviṣṭakṛto 'haṃ deva-.
agnihutasyendrapīthasyendor indriyāvataḥ, yo bhakṣo gosanir aśvasanir dhanasaniḥ prajāsanir lokasaniḥ, tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi gāyatreṇa chandasā tejasā brāhmaṇavarcasena # Vait.19.16. Cf. Kś.25.12.6.
agnihotraṃ sāyaṃprātar gṛhāṇāṃ niṣkṛtiḥ sviṣṭaṃ suhutaṃ yajñakratūnāṃ prāyaṇaṃ suvargasya lokasya jyotiḥ # TA.10.63.1; MahānU.22.1.
agnīt pātnīvatasya yaja # śB.4.4.2.15; śś.8.5.1; Kś.10.6.18; Apś.13.14.8; Mś.2.5.2.13.
agnīṣomayoḥ ṣaṣṭhī # VS.25.5; MS.3.15.4: 179.1. Cf. saṃvatsarasya ṣaṣṭhī.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapāṃ medaḥ preṣya # śB.3.8.2.27.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyai medaso 'nubrūhi # śB.3.8.2.26.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ preṣya # śB.3.8.3.29.
agnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhi # śB.3.8.3.29.
agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ prasthitasya # RV.1.93.7a; TS.2.3.14.2a; MS.4.14.18a: 248.8; TB.2.8.7.10; AB.2.10.5. P: agnīṣomā haviṣaḥ śś.5.19.16.
agne aṅgiro yas tṛtīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām adhy asy āyunā nāmnehi # MS.1.2.8: 17.13. Fragment: yas tṛtīyasyām Mś.1.7.3.18. Cf. for this and next four agne aṅgira āyunā etc.
agne aṅgiro yo dvitīyasyāṃ tṛtīyasyāṃ (KS. yas tṛtīyasyāṃ) pṛthivyām asy āyuṣā (KS. āyunā) nāmnehi # TS.1.2.12.1; KS.2.9. Fragment: yo dvitīyasyām Apś.7.4.4. See under prec.
agne aṅgiro yo dvitīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām adhy asy āyunā nāmnehi # MS.1.2.8: 17.11. Fragment: yo dvitīyasyām Mś.1.7.3.18. See under agne aṅgiro yas.
agne aṅgiro yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asi yo dvitīyasyāṃ yas tṛtīyasyām # KS.25.6. See under agne aṅgiro yas.
agne aṅgiro yo 'syāṃ pṛthivyām asy āyuṣā (MSṃś. adhy asy āyunā; KS. asy āyunā) nāmnehi # TS.1.2.12.1; MS.1.2.8: 17.9; KS.2.9. Ps: agne ... asi MS.3.8.5: 100.1; agne aṅgiraḥ TS.6.2.7.2; Mś.1.7.3.16 (followed by āyunā nāmnehi 1.7.3.17). See under agne aṅgiro yas.
agneḥ purīṣam asi # VS.5.13; 12.46; VSK.5.4.4; TS.1.2.12.3; 4.2.4.1; 6.2.8.6; MS.1.2.8: 18.8; 2.7.11: 89.6; 3.2.3: 18.10; 3.8.5: 101.11; KS.2.9; 16.11; 25.6; śB.3.5.2.14; 7.1.1.11; 8.5.1.12; TB.1.2.1.17; Apś.7.7.1; Mś.1.7.3.35; 6.1.5.2; 6.2.2.1. P: agneḥ purīṣam Kś.5.4.17. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam, and agne tvaṃ purīṣyaḥ.
agneḥ purīṣavāhanaḥ (MS. purīṣya-; VS.śB. -vāhaṇaḥ) # VS.11.44d; TS.4.1.4.2d; MS.2.7.4d: 79.2; KS.16.4d; śB.6.4.4.3.
agneḥ pūrvadiśyasya sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.18.1.
agne kakṣya # MS.2.13.12: 162.7; KS.40.3. Cf. TS.5.5.9.1.
agne gṛṇantam aṃhasa uruṣya # RV.1.58.8c.
agne ghṛtasya dhītibhiḥ # RV.8.102.16a; Aś.8.12.5.
agne cikiddhy asya naḥ # RV.5.22.4a.
agne tad asya kalpaya # TB.3.7.11.5c (bis); ṣB.1.6.19c; Apś.3.12.1c (bis). See agne tvaṃ nas tasmāt.
agne tailasya prāśāna # AVś.1.7.2c. See next but two.
agne tokasya nas tane tanūnām # RV.2.9.2c; TS.3.5.11.3c; MS.4.10.4c: 152.8; KS.15.12c; AB.1.28.38.
agne taulasya prāśān # AVP.4.4.2c. See prec. but two.
agne tvacaṃ yātudhānasya bhindhi # RV.10.87.5a; AVś.8.3.4a.
agne tvaṃ nas tasmāt pāhi # Kauś.119.2c. See agne tad asya.
agne tvaṃ purīṣyaḥ # VS.12.59a; KS.16.11a; śB.7.1.1.38. See tvam agne purīṣyaḥ, purīṣyas tvam, and cf. agneḥ purīṣam asi.
agne dakṣasya sādhanam # RV.5.20.3b.
agne devasya yajyavo janāsaḥ # RV.3.19.4b.
agne devānāṃ hotas tvaṃ devānāṃ hotāsy ahaṃ manuṣyāṇām # JB.2.260.
agne deveddha manviddha mandrajihvāmartyasya te hotar mūrdhann ā jigharmi rāyas poṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya # TS.1.6.2.2. Cf. agnir deveddhaḥ, agnir manviddhaḥ, and deveddho manviddhaḥ.
agne dharmāṇi puṣyasi # RV.5.26.6b.
agne purīṣyādhipā bhava (TS. bhavā) tvaṃ naḥ # VS.12.58c; TS.4.2.5.1c; MS.2.7.11c: 90.8; KS.16.11c; śB.12.4.3.4c.
agne purīṣyābhi dyumnam # VS.3.40c; Aś.2.5.12c; śś.2.15.4c.
agne pṛthivyā adhipate vāyo 'ntarikṣasyādhipate savitaḥ prasavānām adhipate sūrya nakṣatrāṇām adhipate somauṣadhīnām adhipate tvaṣṭaḥ samidhāṃ rūpāṇām adhipate mitra satyānām adhipate varuṇa dharmāṇām adhipata indra jyeṣṭhānām adhipate prajāpate prajānām adhipate devā deveṣu parākramadhvam # śś.4.10.1. P: agne pṛthivyā adhipate śś.4.18.3. Cf. prec., and agnir bhūtānām.
agne balada saha (MS. sahā) ojaḥ kramamāṇāya me dā abhiśastikṛte 'nabhiśastenyāyāsyai janatāyai (MS. -syā janatāyāḥ) śraiṣṭhyāya svāhā (omitted in Apś.) # MS.1.4.14: 64.9; Apś.5.24.4. P: agne balada Mś.1.5.6.20.
agne bhadraṃ kariṣyasi # RV.1.1.6b.
agne martaḥ subhaga sa praśaṃsyaḥ # RV.8.19.9b.
agne mākiṣ ṭe devasya # RV.8.71.8a.
agne mitro na bṛhata ṛtasya # RV.6.13.2c; MS.4.10.1c: 143.4; Apś.5.23.9c.
agne yajñasya cakṣo # AVP.2.29.1.
agne (Poona ed. agre) yajñasya cetataḥ # TB.2.4.8.1c. See agre ya-.
agne yajñasya prāṇa # AVP.2.29.3.
agne yajñasya śrotra # AVP.2.29.2.
agne yajñasya sarva # AVP.2.29.6.
agne yajñasyātman # AVP.2.29.5.
agne yajñasyāpāna # AVP.2.29.4.
agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya hotaḥ # RV.6.15.14a; TS.4.3.13.4a; MS.4.10.1a: 141.4; śB.1.7.3.16; TB.3.5.7.6a; 6.12.2a; Aś.1.6.5. Ps: agne yad adya viśo adhvarasya śś.1.9.2; agne yad adya MS.4.10.4: 153.5; 4.13.7: 209.8; Mś.5.1.1.22; 5.1.3.20; 5.2.8.39.
agne yahvasya tava bhāgadheyam # RV.3.28.4c.
agner anīkaṃ varuṇasya maṃsi # RV.7.88.2b.
agner aśyāma manmabhiḥ # RV.3.11.8b.
agner ahaṃ suhavasya praṇītau # RV.3.15.1d; VS.11.49d; TS.4.1.5.1d; MS.2.7.5d: 79.15; KS.16.4d; 19.5; śB.6.4.4.21.
agner ājyasya haviṣaḥ # Aś.3.6.10 (cf. 11).
agner āyur asi (KS. asi tasya te manuṣyā āyuṣkṛtas) tenāsmā amuṣmā āyur dehi # MS.2.3.4: 30.18; 2.3.5: 32.12; KS.11.7. P: agner āyur asi KS.11.8; Mś.5.2.2.4; MG.1.5.4; 17.3. Cf. agnir āyuṣmān, and agnir āyus.
agne rāyo nṛtamasya prabhūtau # RV.3.19.3c; TS.1.3.14.6c; MS.4.14.15c: 240.10.
agner indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat # AG.1.17.12b; ApMB.2.1.4b,6b; HG.2.6.10b; JG.1.11b; VārG.4.16b. See indrasya cāyuṣe, and vāyor indrasya cā-.
agner indrasya somasya # RV.2.8.6a.
agner ivāsya dahata eti śuṣmiṇaḥ # AVś.6.20.1a. P: agner iva Kauś.30.7.
agner ivāsya dahataḥ # AVś.7.45.2a. P: agner iva Kauś.36.27.
agne ruca (MS.KSṃś. rucaḥ) stha prajāpater dhātuḥ somasya (MS. prajāpateḥ somasya dhātuḥ; KS. prajāpateḥ somasya dhātur bhūyāsaṃ prajaniṣīya) # TS.4.4.10.1; MS.2.13.20 (bis): 165.12; 166.10; KS.39.13. P: agne rucaḥ stha Mś.6.2.3.8.
agner ghorasya manyunā # AVś.7.70.5c. See agner devasya.
agner devasya manyunā (TB. brahmaṇā) # AVś.7.70.4c; AVP.13.2.6c; TB.2.4.2.3c. See agner ghorasya.
agner dhūmasyāyaṃ panthā # AVP.5.20.2c.
agner bhrājasā sūryasya varcasā # VS.35.3; śB.13.8.2.6. Cf. agnes tejasā etc.
agner manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ (MS. prathamasyāmṛtānām) # AVś.4.23.1a; AVP.4.33.1a; TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.6; KS.22.15a; TB.3.9.16.4; Apś.20.23.4. P: agner manve Vait.2.11; Mś.1.5.5.5; MG.1.5.5; 23.18; 2.6.5; VHDh.8.232. Designated as mṛgāra, mṛgārasūktāni, and mṛgārāṇi Kauś.9.1; 27.34; BDh.4.7.5.
agner vanaspater indrasya vasumato rudravato ādityavata ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato viśvadevyāvataḥ somasyojjitim # Kś.10.7.14. Cf. agnir vanaspatir etc.
agner vayaṃ prathamasyāmṛtānām # RV.1.24.2a; AB.7.16.4; śś.15.22.
agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu vaujhak (Aś. without vaujhak) # śB.2.2.3.25; Aś.2.8.14. See under agnā u.
agner vātasya dhrājyā # AVś.3.1.5b; 2.3c; AVP.3.5.3c; 3.6.5c; 5.20.1c,5c.
agner vām apannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi # TS.1.1.13.3; TB.3.3.9.8; Apś.3.8.4. See agner vo.
agner vo 'pannagṛhasya sadasi sādayāmi # VS.6.24; TS.1.3.12.1; MS.1.3.1: 29.1; KS.3.9; śB.3.9.2.13; Apś.11.20.13; Mś.2.2.5.15 (14). P: agner vaḥ Kś.8.9.11. See agner vām.
agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājajitaṃ saṃ mārjmi # VS.2.7; śB.1.4.4.15; Vait.2.13. P: agne vājajit Kś.3.1.13. See next, and ājiṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ.
agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ vājaṃ jeṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ vājajitaṃ vājajityāyai saṃ mārjmy agnim annādam annādyāya # TB.3.7.6.14; Apś.2.13.1. See prec., and cf. the ūha, āpo vājajito.
agne vājasya gomataḥ # RV.1.79.4a; SV.1.99a; 2.911a; VS.15.35a; TS.4.4.4.5a; MS.2.13.8a: 157.9; 4.12.5: 191.8; KS.39.15a; JB.2.328; Apś.14.33.6; Mś.5.2.5.11; 6.2.2.21. P: agne vājasya KS.12.14; Aś.4.13.7; Kś.17.12.13.
agne vātasya pathyābhir acha # RV.3.14.3b.
agne vi paśya bṛhatābhi rāyā # RV.3.23.2c.
agne vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi # VS.1.5; TS.1.5.10.3; 6.7.2; MS.4.9.24: 137.8; śB.1.1.1.2; TB.3.7.4.7; TA.4.41.3; śś.4.8.3; Apś.4.3.2; 15.20.3; Kauś.56.6; SMB.1.6.9; HG.1.7.8; JG.1.12. P: agne vratapate Kś.2.1.11; Mś.4.7.4; GG.2.10.16; KhG.2.4.7; JG.1.12. Cf. VāDh.28.13. See next but one.
agneś candrasya sūryasya # AVś.19.27.5c; AVP.10.7.5c.
agneṣ ṭvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmi (śś. cakṣuṣāvekṣe) # PB.1.5.3; śś.2.8.9.
agneṣ ṭvā tejasā sūryasya varcasā viśveṣāṃ tvā devānāṃ kratunābhimṛśāmi # MG.1.18.4. Cf. agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasā, and foll.
agneṣ ṭvā devasya vratenā dadhe # MS.1.6.1: 86.7; 1.6.2: 87.3; 1.6.5: 94.13. P: agneṣ ṭvā Mś.1.5.3.14.
agneṣ ṭvā mātrayā jāgatyā vartanyā devas tvā saviton nayatu jīvātvai jīvanasyāyai # MS.2.3.4: 31.7. P: agneṣ ṭvā Mś.5.2.2.6. See agnes tvā mātrayā.
agne sakhyasya bodhi naḥ # RV.8.44.22c.
agne sadhasthā vida lokam asya # KS.40.13b. See under devāḥ sadhasthā.
agne sutasya pītaye # RV.5.51.1a. P: agne sutasya śś.14.52.5.
agne sūno sahasaḥ puṣyase dhāḥ # RV.6.13.5b.
agne sūryasya saṃdṛśaḥ # AVś.8.1.4d.
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasā # MS.2.7.12c: 91.12; TA.6.3.2; KS.16.12. Cf. agneṣ ṭvā tejasā sūryasya etc., agner bhrājasā, and the next four.
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇa mitrāvaruṇayor vīryeṇa marutām ojasā (abhiṣiñcāmi) # TB.1.7.8.4. Cf. agnes tvā tejasābhiṣiñcāmi, and see under prec.
agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhiṣiñcāmi # AB.8.7.5,7,9. Cf. prec.
agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa sūryasya varcasā bṛhaspatis tvā yunaktu devebhyaḥ prāṇāya # PB.1.3.5. P: agnes tejasā Lś.1.12.2. Cf. prec., and agnes tejasā bṛhaspatis.
agnes tejasyā stha # TS.1.8.11.1; TB.1.7.5.4. P: agnes tejasyāḥ Apś.18.13.17.
agnes tvā mātrayā jagatyai vartanyāgrayaṇasya vīryeṇa (KS. jagatyā vartanyā) devas tvā savitotṣṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai (KS. savitonnayatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyā asau) # TS.2.3.10.3; KS.11.7. P: agnes tvā mātrayā TS.2.3.11.4. See agneṣ ṭvā mātrayā.
agneḥ saṃtāpād divyasya śokāt # AVP.7.15.3d.
agneḥ sāṃtapanasyāham # AVś.6.76.2a.
agneḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśaḥ # AVś.8.1.4d.
agne havir nirvapsyāmi # Apś.1.17.3. P: agne Mś.1.2.1.30.
agnau (Mś. agnau karaṇaṃ) kariṣyāmi (AG. kariṣye, also karavāṇi, and karavai; ViDh. karavāṇi) # Mś.11.9.1.6; AG.4.7.18; GG.4.2.38; JG.2.1; BDh.2.8.14.7; ViDh.73.12.
agmann ukthāni pauṃsyā # RV.9.111.3d; SV.2.941d.
agmann ṛtasya yonim ā # RV.9.64.17c; 66.12c; SV.2.9c; JB.1.104.
agraṃ yajñasya bṛhato nayantīḥ # RV.6.65.2c.
agraṃ vṛkṣasya rohataḥ # VS.23.24b; TS.7.4.19.3b; MS.3.13.1b: 168.5; KSA.4.8b; śB.13.2.9.7; 5.2.5b; TB.3.9.7.4. Cf. agre vṛkṣasya.
agrego rājāpyas taviṣyate # RV.9.86.45a; SV.2.966a.
agre yajñasya śocataḥ (KS. cetataḥ) # RV.7.15.5c; KS.40.14c. See agne yajñasya.
agre vājasya bhajate mahādhanam (SV.JB. bhajase mahaddhanam) # RV.9.86.12c; SV.2.383c; JB.3.135c.
agre vṛkṣasya krīḍataḥ (VSK.śś. krīlataḥ) # VS.23.25b; VSK.25.27b; śB.13.5.2.5b; Aś.10.8.10b,11b; śś.16.4.1b. Cf. agraṃ vṛkṣasya.
aghaśaṃsasya kasya cit # RV.1.42.4b.
aghāriṇīr vikeśyaḥ # AVś.11.9.14c.
aghoraḥ prajā abhivipaśya # Apś.16.25.2. See under akhidrāḥ.
aghnye pra śiro jahi brahmajyasya # AVś.12.5.60a.
aṅgād-aṅgād vayam asyāḥ # AVś.14.2.69a. P: aṅgād-aṅgāt Kauś.76.14. Cf. prec.
aṅgāni gṛhṇan puruṣasya cakṣuḥ # AVP.13.8.2b.
aṅgāni tvā hāsyanti # Apś.10.2.11.
aṅgāni yasya yātavaḥ # AVś.10.7.18c.
aṅgāny ahrutā yasya (TS. and vikāra of śB. yasyai) # VS.8.29c; TS.3.3.10.1c; KS.13.9c,10; śB.4.5.2.10.
aṅgāny upāvadhīr aṅgāni tvā hāsyanti # Apś.10.2.11.
aṅgiraso māsya yajñasya prathamānuvākair (Apś. prātaranu-) avantu # KS.4.14; 31.15; Apś.4.9.2.
aṅgiraso me asya (KS. 'sya) yajñasya prātaranuvākair ahauṣuḥ # MS.1.4.1: 48.5; KS.5.4; 32.4.
aṅgo nv aryamann asyāḥ # AVś.6.60.2c.
aṅgoṣiṇaṃ pavamānaṃ sakhāyaḥ # SV.2.467c; JB.3.174. See āṅgūṣyaṃ etc.
aciṣyāma (Padap. ami syāma, for abhi syāma) vṛjane viśva ūtī # MS.4.12.4b: 187.7. See abhi ṣyāma vṛjane.
achaṃbaṭkāram asyatām # AVP.10.11.8d.
achaṃbaṭkāram asyāṃ vidhema # TB.1.2.1.3d; Apś.5.1.7d.
achāgan rātri sumanā iha syāḥ # AVP.14.8.3b. See ajagan rātri, and ājagan rātri.
achā ratnaṃ devabhaktaṃ yad asya # RV.4.1.10b.
achā hi somaḥ kalaśāṃ asiṣyadat # RV.9.81.2a.
achidraṃ śarma bhuvanasya gopāḥ # RV.5.62.9b; MS.4.14.10b: 231.14; TB.2.8.6.7b.
achinnasya te deva soma dakṣasya rāyaspoṣasya suvīryasyābhigrahītāraḥ syāma # MS.1.3.12: 34.7. P: achinnasya te deva soma Mś.2.4.1.9. See next two.
achinnasya te deva soma suvīryasya rāyaspoṣasya daditāraḥ syāma # VS.7.14; KS.4.4; śB.4.2.1.22. P: achinnasya N.9.10.14. See prec. and next.
achinnasya te rayipate suvīryasya rāyaspoṣasya daditāraḥ syāma # TS.3.2.3.1. See prec. two.
achinno divyas (KS.Apś. daivyas) tantur mā mānuṣaś (KS.Apś. manuṣyaś) chedi # MS.1.4.2: 49.2; 1.4.7: 55.12; KS.7.2,9; Apś.4.16.4. Cf. achinnaṃ tantuṃ pṛthivyā.
ajaḥ puro nīyate nābhir asya # RV.1.163.12c; VS.29.23c; TS.4.6.7.5c; KSA.6.3c.
ajagan rātri sumanā iha syāḥ # AVś.19.49.3b. So vulgata: Shankar Pandit, ājagan ... syām, q.v. See achāgan rātri.
ajanayo yena puṣṭasya puṣṭam # RV.10.55.4b.
ajarāsas te sakhye syāma # RV.7.54.2c; PG.3.4.7c; ApMB.2.15.20c; HG.1.28.1c; MG.2.11.19c.
ajasya petvasya ca # AVś.4.4.8b.
ajā anyasya vahnayaḥ # RV.6.57.3a.
ajāyamāno bahudhā vijāyate # VS.31.19b; TA.3.13.1b. See adṛśyamāno etc.
ajitāḥ (TA. ajītāḥ; ApMB. ajītā) syāma śaradaḥ śatam # TA.4.42.5; ApMB.2.5.20; HG.1.7.10.
ajirāprabhava upadiśyasya sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.18.1.
ajītāḥ (and ajītā) syāma # see ajitāḥ syāma.
ajrā indrasya girayaś cid ṛṣvāḥ # RV.6.24.8c.
aṭṇārasya paraḥ putraḥ # śB.13.5.4.4a. See āhṇārasya.
ataḥ patnīr daśasyata # RV.5.50.3b.
atandro yāsyan harito yad āsthāt # AVś.13.2.28a.
atamerur yajño 'tamerur yajamānasya prajā bhūyāt # VS.1.23; śB.1.2.2.17. P: atameruḥ Kś.2.5.25.
ataś cid asya mahimā vi reci # RV.4.16.5c; AVś.20.77.5c.
ataś cid ā na upa vasyasā hṛdā # RV.8.20.18c.
atas tvaṃ dṛśyāṃ agna etān # RV.4.2.12c.
atāriṣma (MS. atāriṣṭa) tamasas pāram asya # RV.1.92.6a; 183.6a; 184.6a; 7.73.1a; MS.2.7.12b: 92.17; KS.17.18a; TA.6.6.2b; Apś.16.19.8. P: atāriṣma Aś.4.15.7. See aganma tamasas.
ati kālikaraudrasya # RVKh.7.55.6a.
atichandāś chandasaḥ (Mś. chandaso 'gnihutaḥ prajāpatipītasya) # Apś.14.4.16; Mś.2.5.3.29.
atithigvāya śaṃsyaṃ kariṣyan # RV.6.26.3d; 7.19.8d; AVś.20.37.8d.
ati paśyāsy oṣadhe # AVP.3.22.2b.
ati viśvasya duritasya pāram # AVś.3.11.3d; AVP.1.62.3d. See indro neṣad, and indro viśvasya etc.
atiṣṭhantam apasyaṃ na sargam # RV.10.89.2c.
atṛṣyaṃs tṛṣy (!) adhyāyat # TA.1.11.6a. Weber in the index to the TS. atṛṣyaṃs tṛṣyat.
ato devīḥ prati paśyāmy āpaḥ # AB.8.27.7.
ato no rudrā uta vā nv asya # RV.5.60.6c. See tato no rudrā.
atkaṃ yo asya sanitota nṛṇām # RV.10.99.9d.
atyaṃ na vājaṃ saniṣyann upa bruve # RV.3.2.3d.
atyaṃ na vājaṃ havanasyadaṃ ratham # RV.1.52.1c; SV.1.377c; AB.5.16.17.
atyāsarat prathamā dhokṣyamāṇā # AVP.5.31.1a; Kauś.62.21a. P: atyāsarat prathamā Kauś.62.20.
atyo na pṛṣṭhaṃ pruṣitasya rocate # RV.1.58.2c.
atra bhūyiṣṭhabhāja iha te syāma # KA.3.168. See bhūyiṣṭhabhājo adha.
atrā te bhadrā raśanā apaśyam (KS. bhadrā vṛṣaṇā agṛbhṇām) # RV.1.163.5c; VS.29.16c; TS.4.6.7.2c; KS.40.6c.
atrā te rūpam uttamam apaśyam (VSK. apaśyan) # RV.1.163.7a; VS.29.18a; VSK.31.3.30; TS.4.6.7.3a; KSA.6.3a.
atrā dāsasya namuceḥ śiro yat # RV.5.30.7c.
atrādediṣṭa pauṃsyam # RV.8.45.26c. See tatrādadiṣṭa.
atrā na hārdi kravaṇasya rejati # RV.5.44.9c.
atrā śivaṃ tanvo dhāsim asyāḥ # RV.5.41.17d.
atrāsata ṛṣayaḥ sapta sākam # N.12.38c. See tad āsata etc., and tasyāsata etc.
atrāha tad urugāyasya viṣṇoḥ (RVṇ. vṛṣṇaḥ) # RV.1.154.6c; VS.6.3c; TS.1.3.6.2c; MS.1.2.14c: 23.17; KS.3.3c; śB.3.7.1.15c; N.2.7c.
atriḥ sūryasya divi cakṣur ādhāt # RV.5.40.8c.
atrer yathānasūyā syāt # RVKh.10.85.5a.
atha gachema sukṛtasya lokam # AVś.6.121.1d; 7.83.4d; 11.1.8c.
atha pramāṇaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ # Kauś.141.24a.
atharṣabhasya ye vājāḥ # AVś.4.4.8c. See ya ṛṣabhasya.
athā te syāma varuṇa priyāsaḥ # TS.3.4.11.6d; MS.4.14.3d: 219.1. See adhā etc.
athā devānām ubhayasya janmanaḥ # RV.9.81.2c.
athā no vasyasas kṛdhi # RV.9.4.1c--10c; SV.2.397c--406c; JB.2.10 (bis); 3.138 (bis).
athā poṣasya poṣeṇa # MS.1.7.1c: 109.15; Mś.9.4.1.22. See adhā puṣṭasye-, adhā poṣasya, and tāsāṃ poṣasya.
athābravīd vṛtram indro haniṣyan # RV.4.18.11c; TS.3.2.11.3c; MS.4.12.5c: 192.7.
athābhavat kevalaḥ somo asya # RV.7.98.5d; AVś.20.87.5d; GB.2.3.23.
athā mucyasva varuṇasya pāśāt # TB.2.7.17.2d. See atho etc.
athā rājānaṃ trasadasyum asyāḥ # RV.4.42.9c.
athā vahāsi sumanasyamānaḥ # RV.10.51.7c; MS.4.14.15c: 242.5.
athā somasya pibataṃ sutasya # RV.1.108.1d,6d--12d; N.12.31d. Cf. tebhiḥ somasya etc.
athā somasya prayatī yuvabhyām # RV.1.109.2c; TS.1.1.14.1c; N.6.9c. See adhā etc.
athāsya madhyam ejatu # VS.23.27c; Lś.9.10.4c. See athāsyai etc., and adhāsyā.
athāsyā madhyam etc. # see athāsyai etc.
athāsyendro grāvabhyām # AVś.6.138.2c. Cf. ubhābhyām asya.
athāsyai (TSṭBṃS. asyā) madhyam edhatām (Vait. edhatu; Aśḷś. ejatu; śś. ejati) # VS.23.26c; TS.7.4.19.2c; MS.3.13.1c: 168.2; śB.13.2.9.4; TB.3.9.7.1; Aś.10.8.12c,13c; śś.16.4.2c; Vait.36.31c; Lś.9.10.3c. See under athāsya etc.
athāhaṃ stūyamānasya # BDh.2.2.4.26c.
athemam asyā vara ā pṛthivyāḥ # AVś.7.8.1c. See athem avasya.
athem avasya vara ā pṛthivyāḥ # TS.1.2.3.3c; Aś.4.4.2c; śś.5.6.2c; Mś.2.1.3.15c. See athemam asyā.
athaita vājā amṛtasya panthām # RV.4.35.3c.
athaitv agatasya panthām # AVP.8.15.13d.
atho annasya kīlālaḥ (Lś. annasya yo rasaḥ) # AVś.7.60.5c; AVP.3.26.5c; VS.3.43c; Lś.3.3.1c; Apś.6.27.3c; śG.3.3.1c; 7.2c; HG.1.29.1c.
atho asyā stanān uta # AVś.12.4.18b.
atho eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan # AVP.1.107.1d. See uto etc.
atho kṣiptasya bheṣajīm # AVś.6.109.3d.
atho tatasya yac chiraḥ # RV.8.91.6c; AVP.4.26.6c.
atho ni śuṣya māṃ kāmena # AVś.6.139.2c. Cf. evā ni etc.
atho bhagasya no dhehi # AVś.19.4.3c.
atho bhagasya yac chrāntam # AVś.6.74.2c.
atho manuṣyakilbiṣāt # Apś.7.21.6e.
atho mucyasva varuṇasya pāśāt # AVP.2.52.5d. See athā etc.
atho yajñasya yat payaḥ # AVś.6.69.3b; ArS.3.1b.
atho yamasya paḍbīśāt (AVP.VS. -vīśāt) # RV.10.97.16c; AVś.6.96.2c; 7.112.2c; 8.7.28c; AVP.3.17.4c; VS.12.90c. See nir mā yamasya.
atho yasyā ayo (AVP. yasyāyo) mukham # RV.6.75.15b; AVP.11.2.5b.
atho yā upapakṣyāḥ # AVś.7.76.2b.
atho yāḥ svapne paśyāmaḥ # AVP.10.1.7c.
atho ye asya satvānaḥ # AVP.14.4.1c; VS.16.8c; TS.4.5.1.3c; MS.2.9.2c: 121.15; KS.17.11c; NīlarU.11c.
atho ye viśyānāṃ vadhāḥ # AVś.6.13.1c.
atho yonir hiraṇyayī # TS.3.3.10.1b. See yasyai yonir, and yonir yas.
atho rājño bhavasya ca # AVP.2.20.2d.
atho vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma # RV.1.164.40b; Kś.25.1.19b; Apś.9.5.4b; N.11.44b. See adhā etc.
atho viṣasya yad viṣam # AVP.5.9.1c.
atho viṣasya svaitnasya # AVP.9.10.4c.
atho vṛkṣasya phalgu yat # AVP.5.20.8c.
atho śatasya yakṣmāṇām # VS.12.97c.
atho śuṣkāsyā cara # AVś.6.139.2d,4d.
atho śuṣyatv āsyam # AVś.6.139.2b.
atho somasya bhrātāsi # AVP.2.32.3c; 4.5.5c. See uta somasya.
adadā arbhāṃ mahate vacasyave # RV.1.51.13a.
adabdhasya vratasya ye # RV.7.66.6b; SV.2.703b; JB.3.208b.
adabdhāni varuṇasya vratāni # RV.1.24.10c; 3.54.18b; TA.1.11.2c.
adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmi # VS.1.30; śB.1.3.1.19. P: adabdhena Kś.2.7.4. See the next two, and adabdhena vaś.
adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmi rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāya (KS. omits last word) # KS.1.10; śś.4.8.1. See under prec.
adabdhena vaś cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmi rāyaspoṣāya varcase (KS. omits varcase) suprajāstvāya # KS.1.6; 31.5; Apś.1.20.11. See adabdhena tvā etc.
adabdhena vaś cakṣuṣāvekṣe # Apś.1.21.7. Cf. adabdhena tvā etc., and mitrasya vaś etc.
adabdho gopā amṛtasya rakṣitā # RV.6.7.7d.
adarśaṃ tvāvarohantam # AVP.14.3.10a. See adṛśan tvā-, asau yo 'vasarpati, and cf. apaśyaṃ tvā-.
adān me paurukutsyaḥ pañcāśatam # RV.8.19.36a. Cf. BṛhD.6.51.
adābhyāni mahiṣasya santi # RV.10.54.4b.
adāsyann agna uta saṃgṛṇāmi # AVś.6.119.1b. See aditsan vā, dāsyann adāsyan, dhipsyaṃ, and yad vādāsyan.
aditiṃ sa diśāṃ devīṃ devatānām ṛchatu (KS.Apś. sa ṛchatu) yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; TB.3.11.5.3; Apś.6.18.3.
aditir asi viśvadhāyā viśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrī # VS.13.18; TS.4.2.9.1; MS.2.8.14: 117.16; KS.39.3; śB.7.4.2.7.
aditir devā gandharvā manuṣyāḥ pitaro 'surās teṣāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ mātā medinī (MahānU. medinī pṛthivī) mahatī mahī sāvitrī gāyatrī jagaty urvī pṛthvī bahulā viśvā bhūtā katamā kāyā sā satyety amṛteti vasiṣṭhaḥ # TA.10.21.1; MahānU.13.7.
aditir na uruṣyatu # RV.8.47.9a; TS.1.5.11.5a; TB.3.1.3.3.
aditis te kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāya # HG.1.4.6.
aditer garbhaṃ bhuvanasya gopām # MS.4.13.2b: 200.3; KS.15.13b; TB.3.6.2.1b.
adityāḥ (VSṭS.KSA. adityai) pājasyam # VS.25.8; TS.5.7.16.1; MS.3.15.7: 179.11; KSA.13.6.
adityai pājasyam # see adityāḥ etc.
aditsan vā saṃjagara janebhyaḥ # TA.2.4.1b. See under adāsyann.
adīkṣiṣṭāyaṃ brāhmaṇaḥ (Apś. brāhmaṇo 'sāv amuṣya putro 'muṣya pautro 'muṣya naptāmuṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāḥ pautro 'muṣyā naptā) # TS.6.1.4.3; Apś.10.11.5. Cf. Mś.2.1.2.23, and see dīkṣito.
adṛśrann asya etc. # see adṛśram etc.
adṛśram (AVś.13.2.18a, ArSṃS.KSṃś. adṛśrann) asya ketavaḥ # RV.1.50.3a; AVś.13.2.18a; 20.47.15a; ArS.5.8a; VS.8.40a; MS.1.3.33a: 41.7; KS.4.11a; śB.4.5.4.11a; Apś.16.12.1a; Mś.7.2.2.26. P: adṛśram Kś.12.3.2.
adṛṣṭān sarvāñ jambhayan # RV.1.191.8c. Cf. dṛṣṭam adṛṣṭam, viśvadṛṣṭo, and asyādṛṣṭān.
adevasya śūśuvānasya māyāḥ # RV.10.111.6b.
addhātir yasya paśyati # AVś.6.76.2c.
addhīndra piba ca prasthitasya # RV.10.116.7d; N.7.6.
adbhir viśvasya bhartrībhiḥ # ApMB.2.19.2c. See adbhiḥ sarvasya.
adbhiḥ sarvasya bhartṛbhiḥ # śG.3.13.5c. See adbhir viśvasya.
adbhiḥ soma papṛcānasya te rasaḥ # RV.9.74.9a.
adbhyo matsyān # VS.24.21; MS.3.14.2: 173.1.
adyā tam asya mahimānam āyavaḥ # RV.8.3.8c; AVś.20.99.2c; SV.2.924c; VS.33.97c.
adyā devā uditā sūryasya # RV.1.115.6a; VS.33.42a; MS.4.14.4a: 220.11; TB.2.8.7.2a.
adyā me brahmaṇaspate # AVP.4.5.8c. See adyāsya brahm-.
adhaḥ paśyasva mopari # RV.8.33.19a. Cf. BṛhD.6.76.
adha yāmani prasitasya tad veḥ # RV.4.27.4d.
adhaspadā ic caidyasya kṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.8.5.38c.
adha sma yasyārcayaḥ # RV.5.9.5a.
adha smāsya panayanti bhāsaḥ # RV.6.12.5a.
adha smāsya harṣato hṛṣīvataḥ # RV.1.127.6f.
adha svapnasya nir vide # RV.1.120.12a. P: adha svapnasya śG.1.4.2; Rvidh.1.25.1.
adha svam oko abhi vaḥ syāma # RV.7.56.24d.
adhā te syāma varuṇa priyāsaḥ # RV.5.85.8d; KS.23.12d. See athā etc.
adhā niyutva abhayasya naḥ piba # RV.8.101.10c.
adhā nv asya jenyasya puṣṭau # RV.10.61.24a.
adhā nv asya saṃdṛśaṃ jaganvān # RV.7.88.2a.
adhā puṣṭasyeśānaḥ # AVP.1.41.2c; Kauś.72.14c. See under athā poṣasya.
adhā poṣasya poṣeṇa # VS.12.8c; KS.16.8c. See under athā etc.
adhā manye bṛhad asuryam asya # RV.6.30.2a.
adhā mitho vikeśyaḥ # AVś.1.28.4c.
adhā vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma # AVś.7.73.11b; 9.10.20b. See atho etc.
adhā viṣasya yat tejaḥ # AVś.10.4.25c.
adhā somasya prayatī yuvābhyām # KS.4.15c. See athā etc.
adhāsyā madhyam edhatām # KSA.4.8c. See under athāsya madhyam.
adhā hy agne krator bhadrasya # RV.4.10.2ab; SV.2.1128ab; VS.15.45ab; TS.4.4.4.7ab; MS.2.13.8ab: 157.17; KS.20.14ab; Aś.2.8.14ab. P: adhā hy agne MS.2.13.8: 158.7; 4.10.2: 145.11; Mś.6.2.2.21.
adhi kṣami viṣurūpaṃ (ArS. kṣamā viśva-) yad asti (ArS. asya; MS. āsta) # RV.7.27.3b; AVś.19.5.1b; ArS.1.2b; MS.4.14.14b: 238.3; TB.2.8.5.8b.
adhi tvā sthāsyati # VS.6.2; MS.1.2.14: 23.12; śB.3.7.1.9. See vanaspatir adhi, and vanaspatis tvādhi-.
adhi tviṣīr adhita sūryasya # RV.9.71.9b.
adhi no brūhi sumanasyamānaḥ # VS.15.2c; TS.4.3.12.1c; MS.2.8.7: 111.6; KS.17.6c; TA.2.5.2c.
adhipatnī nāmāsi bṛhatī (MS. nāmāsy ūrdhvā) dik tasyās te bṛhaspatir adhipatiḥ śvitro (MS. citro) rakṣitā # TS.5.5.10.2; MS.2.13.21: 167.11; ApMB.2.17.18.
adhi bradhnasyādrayo vi cakṣate # RV.8.4.13c.
adhiśritam adhyadhiśritam adhiśritaṃ hi3m # Aś.2.2.16. Cf. vaiśvānarasyādhiśritam.
adhi śriye duhitā sūryasya # RV.6.63.5a.
adhi śrute śravāyyasya tīrthe # RV.9.97.53b; SV.2.455b.
adhi stotrasya pavamāna no gahi # RV.9.72.9d.
adhi stotrasya sakhyasya gātana (RV.10.78.8c, gāta) # RV.5.55.9c; 10.78.8c.
adhy asyāṃ māmakī tanū # AVP.6.6.8d.
adhrigave preṣya # Aś.3.2.10.
adhvanām adhvapate śreṣṭhaḥ svastyasyādhvanaḥ (VārG. omits śreṣṭhaḥ; ApMB. śreṣṭhasyādhvanaḥ; MG. śraiṣṭhyasya svastyasyādhvanaḥ) pāram aśīya # Aś.5.3.14; ApMB.2.3.32 (ApG.4.11.4); MG.1.22.11; VārG.5.30. See under prec.
adhvano adhipatir asi svasti no 'dyāsmin devayāne pathi stāt (read syāt) # śś.6.13.2. Cf. under adhvanām adhvapate pra.
adhvareṣu namasyata # RV.3.62.5b; TB.2.4.6.4b.
adhvaryavo maruto yasyāsan # AVP.2.73.5c.
adhvaryavo yaḥ śataṃ śambarasya # RV.2.14.6a.
adhvaryavo yo divyasya vasvaḥ # RV.2.14.11a.
adhvaryo yeṣāṃ vā anādhṛṣṭāṃ (also anādhṛṣyāṃ, anāptāṃ, anāpyāṃ, anilayāṃ, annapatnīṃ, annādīṃ, apabhayāṃ, apūrvāṃ, abhrātṛvyāṃ, vai kalyāṇīṃ, vai bhadrāṃ) prajāpates tanvaṃ vidvān hotā bhavaty anādhṛṣṭo vai sa hotā bhavati (also anādhṛṣyo, anāpto, anāpyo, and further variations) anādhṛṣṭās te yajamānā bhavanti (also anādhṛṣyās, anāptās, anāpyās, and further variations) # śś.10.19.2. Cf. annādā cānnapatnī etc.
anaḍvān duhe sukṛtasya loke # AVś.4.11.4a; AVP.3.25.2a.
anantam anyad ruśad asya pājaḥ # RV.1.115.5c; AVś.20.123.2c; VS.33.38c; MS.4.14.4c: 220.10; TB.2.8.7.2c.
anantam artham anivartsyamānāḥ # TB.2.5.6.4d.
anarvā yac chatadurasya vedaḥ # RV.10.99.3c.
anaśyā atṛṣyāḥ # HG.1.29.1c. See under akṣudhyā.
anaṣṭapaśur bhuvanasya gopāḥ # RV.10.17.3b; AVś.18.2.54b; AVP.1.97.4f; TA.6.1.1b; N.7.9b.
anāgasas te etc. # see anāgaso aditaye syāma.
anāgasas tvā vayam # TB.3.7.9.1a; Apś.12.10.2a. Cf. anāgaso aditaye syāma.
anāgaso (AVś.7.34.1d, anāgasas te vayam) aditaye syāma # RV.1.24.15d; AVś.7.34.1d; 83.3d; 18.4.69d; ArS.1.4d; VS.12.12d; TS.1.5.11.4d; 4.2.1.4d; MS.1.2.18d: 28.9; 4.14.17d: 246.6; KS.3.8d; 16.8d; 19.11; 21.13; śB.6.7.3.8; SMB.1.7.10d. Cf. anāgasas tvā.
anāgaso yajamānasya vīrāḥ (Mś. vīrān, read vīrāḥ) # AVś.9.5.2d; Apś.7.17.2d; Mś.3.5.13d.
anājñātājñātakṛtasya (sc. enaso 'vayajanam asi) # Vait.23.12. See anyakṛtasya, and cf. enasa-enaso.
anādhṛṣṭaṃ sahasyaṃ (TS.KS. sahasriyaṃ; AVP. sahasvaṃ) sahasvat # AVP.15.1.5d; TS.4.4.12.2d; MS.3.16.4b: 188.8; KS.22.14d; Aś.4.12.2b.
anādhṛṣṭaṃ chandaḥ # VS.14.9; TS.4.3.5.1; śB.8.2.4.4. See anādhṛṣyaṃ etc.
anādhṛṣṭam asy anādhṛṣyaṃ devānām ojo 'nabhiśasty abhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam (MS.KSṭS.GB. ojo 'bhiśastipā anabhiśastenyam; Aś.śś.śG. ojo 'nabhiśasty abhiśastipāḥ; Vait. ojo 'bhiśastipā anabhiśastiḥ) # VS.5.5; TS.1.2.10.2; 6.2.2.3; MS.1.2.7: 16.13; KS.2.8; GB.2.2.3; śB.3.4.2.14; Aś.4.5.3; śś.5.8.2; Vait.13.18; śG.1.6.5. Ps: anādhṛṣṭam asi Apś.11.1.2; Mś.2.2.1.4; anādhṛṣṭam Kś.8.1.25. Cf. havir asi vaiśvānaram.
anādhṛṣṭāni dhṛṣito vy āsyat # RV.10.138.4a.
anādhṛṣṭā (MS. anādhṛṣṭāsi; TA.Apś. anādhṛṣyā) purastād agner ādhipatya (MS. ādhipatyā) āyur me dāḥ # VS.37.12; MS.4.9.3: 124.1; śB.14.1.3.19; TA.4.5.3; KA.2.80--81. P: anādhṛṣyā purastāt Apś.15.7.6; anādhṛṣṭā Kś.26.3.5; Mś.4.2.20. Cf. anādhṛṣṭāsi.
anādhṛṣṭās tanvaḥ sūryasya # Vait.14.1d.
anādhṛṣyaś cāpratidhṛṣyaś cābhigarau (TA. ca yajñasyābhigarau) # MS.1.9.1: 131.11; KS.9.9; TA.3.5.1; śś.10.18.4.
anādhṛṣyo jātavedā aniṣṭṛtaḥ (AVś. amartyaḥ) # AVś.7.84.1a; AVP.3.33.7a; VS.27.7a; TS.4.1.7.3a; MS.2.12.5a: 149.6; KS.18.16a. Cf. agnir ivānādhṛṣyaḥ.
anāmṛṇaḥ kuvid ād asya rāyaḥ # RV.1.33.1c.
anāśoś cid avitārāpamasya cit # RV.10.39.3b.
anīkam akhyaṃ bhuje asya varpasaḥ # RV.5.48.4b.
anīkam asya na minaj janāsaḥ # RV.5.2.1c; JB.3.96c.
anu chya śyāmena tvacam etāṃ viśastaḥ # AVś.9.5.4a. P: anu chya śyāmena Kauś.64.10.
anu tritasya yudhyataḥ # RV.8.7.24a.
anu pratnasyaukasaḥ # RV.1.30.9a; 8.69.18a; AVś.20.26.3a; 20.92.15a; SV.2.94a.
anu pra yeje jana ojo asya # RV.6.36.2a.
anu mā tanuhy asmin yajñe 'syāṃ sādhukṛtyāyām asminn anne 'smiṃl loke # VSK.2.6.9; Kś.3.8.25. See anu mā saṃtanuhi.
anu yad vāṃ śravasyā sudānū # RV.1.184.4c.
anu viprāso amadann avasyavaḥ # RV.9.86.24b.
anu vīrair anu puṣyāsma (TB.Apś. rādhyāma) gobhiḥ # VS.26.19a; TB.3.7.10.2a; Apś.9.14.1a.
anu vrataṃ savitur daivyasya # RV.2.38.6d.
anuvratā rohiṇī rohitasya # AVś.13.1.22a. Cf. TB.3.1.1.2.
anu śvāntasya kasya cit pareyuḥ # RV.10.61.21b.
anuṣṭupchandaso 'gnihuta indraharivatpītasya # Mś.2.5.3.11. Cf. Apś.14.3.6.
anuṣṭupchandaso 'gnihuta indrābhiśarvarapītasya # Mś.2.5.3.15. Cf. indrāya tvāpiśarvarāya.
anuṣṭub (KS.GB.Vait. anuṣṭum) mitrasya (GB.Vait. mitrasya patnī) # MS.1.9.2: 132.5; KS.9.10; GB.2.2.9; Vait.15.3.
anu sūrya uṣaso anu raśmīn # AVś.7.82.4c; 18.1.27c. See anu sūryasya.
anu sūryasya purutrā ca raśmīn # VS.11.17c; TS.4.1.2.2c; MS.1.8.9c: 128.12; KS.16.2c; 19.3; śB.6.3.3.6; TB.1.2.1.23c; KA.1.198.5c. See anu sūrya.
anuspaṣṭo bhavaty eṣo asya # RV.10.160.4a; AVś.20.96.4a.
anu svadhām akṣarann āpo asya # RV.1.33.11a; MS.4.14.12a: 235.7; TB.2.8.3.4a.
anūnam agniṃ juhvā vacasyā # RV.2.10.6c.
anūnā yasya dakṣiṇā pīpāya # RV.7.27.4c.
anenāśvena medhyeneṣṭvāyaṃ rājāpratidhṛṣyo 'stu # TB.3.8.5.2; Apś.20.4.2; ... rājā vṛtraṃ vadhyāt TB.3.8.5.1; Apś.20.4.1; ... rājā sarvam āyur etu TB.3.8.5.4; Apś.20.4.4; ... rājāsyai viśo bahugvai bahvaśvāyai bahvajāvikāyai bahuvrīhiyavāyai bahumāṣatilāyai bahuhiraṇyāyai bahuhastikāyai bahudāsapuruṣāyai rayimatyai puṣṭimatyai bahurāyaspoṣāyai rājāstu TB.3.8.5.2; Apś.20.4.3. See prec.
aneśann asya yā iṣavaḥ (AVPṭS.KSṇīlarU. asyeṣavaḥ) # AVP.14.4.5c; VS.16.10c; TS.4.5.1.4c; MS.2.9.2c: 122.4; KS.17.11c; NīlarU.15c.
anehasa (MS. anehasaḥ) stubha indro duvasyati # RV.3.51.3b; MS.4.12.3b: 184.1.
antaḥ patat patatry asya parṇam # RV.4.27.4c.
antaḥ paśyanti raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.132.3e.
antaḥ paśyanti vṛjinota sādhu # RV.2.27.3c.
antaḥ paśyan vṛjanemāvarāṇi # RV.9.96.7c; SV.2.295c.
antar asyāṃ śivatamaḥ # VS.12.39d; TS.4.2.3.3d; MS.2.7.10d: 88.13; KS.16.10d.
antar asyāṃ śukrajyotir vi bhāhi # VS.12.15d; TS.4.1.9.3d; 2.1.5d; MS.2.7.8d: 85.18; KS.16.8d.
antar asyāṃ carati praviṣṭā # TS.4.3.11.1b; śG.3.12.3b; ApMB.2.20.30b. See āsv itarāsu, and sāpsv antaś.
antarikṣa uta vā pṛthivyām # AVś.4.8.5b. See yā antarikṣa uta, and yā antarikṣyā.
antarikṣaṃ samaṃ tasya vāyur upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See antarikṣasamantasya.
antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ pitṝn (śś. -kṣaṃ pitṝṃs tṛtīyaṃ) yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa (śś. aṣṭu) # AB.7.5.3; śś.3.20.4. See antarikṣaṃ manuṣyān, and manuṣyān antarikṣam.
antarikṣaṃ dhenus tasyā vāyur vatsaḥ # AVś.4.39.4.
antarikṣam adhi dyaur brahmaṇāviṣṭaṃ rudrā rakṣitāro vāyur adhi viyatto asyām # KS.40.3.
antarikṣam asy agnau śritaṃ, vāyoḥ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṛ viśvasya janayitṛ # TB.3.11.1.8.
antarikṣaṃ manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # ṣB.1.5.11. See under antarikṣaṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
antarikṣasya tvā divas tvā diśāṃ tvā nākasya tvā pṛṣṭhe bradhnasya tvā viṣṭape sādayāmi # TA.6.7.3.
antarikṣasya tvā sānāv avagūhāmi (KS. -kṣasya sānūpeṣa) # TS.1.3.6.2; KS.3.3; 26.6; Apś.7.11.9. See divaḥ sānūpeṣa.
antarikṣasya dhartrīṃ viṣṭambhanīṃ diśāṃ bhuvanasyādhipatnīm (VS.KS.śB. diśām adhipatnīṃ bhuvanānām) # VS.14.5; MS.2.8.1: 107.5; KS.17.1; śB.8.2.1.10. See viṣṭambhanī.
antarikṣasya sānūpeṣa # see antarikṣasya tvā sānāv.
antarikṣe madhyato madhyamasya # AVś.4.14.8e.
antarikṣodaraḥ kośo bhūmibudhno na jīryati, diśo hy asya sraktayo dyaur asyottaraṃ bilam, sa eṣa kośo vasudhānas tasmin viśvam idaṃ śritam # ChU.3.15.1. Metrical.
antar gāyatryām amṛtasya garbhe # AVś.13.3.20b.
antar vṛtrasya jaṭhareṣu parvataḥ # RV.1.54.10b.
antarhitāḥ paśavaḥ kakṣyā me # AVP.13.1.9a.
antarhitā me nadyaḥ syandamānāḥ # AVP.13.1.8a.
antar hy akhyad ubhe asya dhene # RV.5.30.9c.
antas tiṣṭhatu (MG. tiṣṭhato) me mano 'mṛtasya ketuḥ # SMB.1.6.34d; HG.1.17.4d; MG.1.3.2d. See next, and cf. antar yachatu.
antas tiṣṭhatv amṛtasya gopāḥ # TB.3.10.8.9d; Apś.17.23.11d. See prec.
antikād iva paśyati # AVś.4.16.1b.
anti santaṃ na paśyati # AVś.10.8.32b.
andhasya cin nāsatyā kṛśasya cit # RV.10.39.3c.
andhā apaśyā na dabhann abhikhyā # RV.1.148.5c.
annaṃ vā ekaṃ chandasyam (GG. ekachandasyam) annaṃ hy ekaṃ bhūtebhyaś chandayati (svāhā) # SMB.2.6.13. Ps: annaṃ vā ekachandasyam GG.4.9.4; annaṃ vai KhG.4.3.10.
annaṃ saptahotā sa prāṇasya prāṇaḥ # TA.3.7.3.
annaṃ kariṣyāmi # PB.1.3.6; Lś.1.12.3. Cf. madhu kariṣyāmi.
annaṃ janayiṣyāmi # PB.1.3.6. Cf. madhu janayiṣyāmi.
annapate 'nnasya (MS.KSṃśṃG. annasya) no dehi # VS.11.83a; 34.58; TS.4.2.3.1a; 5.2.2.1; MS.2.10.1a: 132.5; 4.14.16: 242.8; KS.16.10a; 19.12; śB.6.6.4.7; TB.3.11.4.1a; Apś.6.13.5; 16.11.3; Mś.1.6.1.52; 6.1.4.21; 6.2.4.19; PrāṇāgU.1a; AG.1.16.5a; śG.1.27.7a; MG.1.20.2; JG.1.10a; ApMB.2.15.15a (ApG.7.17.9). P: annapate TB.3.11.9.9; Kś.16.6.8; Apś.19.13.5; VārG.1.32. Designated as annapatīyā (sc. ṛk) PG.3.1.5. See annasyānnapatiḥ prādāt, and cf. āśaye 'nnasya.
annam ugrasya prāśiṣam astu vayi (?) # SMB.2.5.11. Cf. GG.4.6.10.
annaṃ praviṣyāmi (for bhaviṣyāmi ?) # PB.1.3.6. Cf. madhu bhaviṣyati.
annaṃ prāṇasya paḍviṃśas (Kauś. bandhanam) # Kauś.89.10c; SMB.1.3.10a (GG.2.3.21).
annaṃ me purīṣya pāhi (and purīṣyājugupaḥ) # KS.7.3,11. See next two.
annasya ghṛtam eva rasas tejaḥ saṃpatkāmo juhomi svāhā # SMB.2.6.15. Ps: annasya ghṛtam eva GG.4.9.5; annasya KhG.4.3.11.
annasya bhūmā puruṣasya bhūmā # AVś.5.28.3c; AVP.2.59.1c; 11.14.8a.
annasya rāṣṭrir asi rāṣṭris te bhūyāsam # SMB.2.8.9. P: annasya rāṣṭrir asi GG.4.10.12; KhG.4.4.12.
annasyānnapatiḥ prādāt # PB.1.8.7a. P: annasya Lś.2.8.21. See under annapate 'nnasya.
annādā (KB. -dī) cānnapatnī ca bhadrā ca kalyāṇī cānilayā cāpabhayā cānāptā cānāpyā cānādhṛṣyā (KB. -dhṛṣṭā) cāpratidhṛṣyā (KB. cānādhṛṣyā) cāpūrvā cābhrātṛvyā ca # AB.5.25.15--20; KB.27.5; Aś.8.13.13. Cf. adhvaryo yeṣāṃ etc.
annānāṃ (MS. annasya) pataye namaḥ # VS.16.18; TS.4.5.2.1; MS.2.9.3: 122.12; KS.17.12.
annena manuṣyāṃs trāyase tṛṇaiḥ paśūn kartena sarpān yajñena devān svadhayā pitṝn svāhā # ApMB.2.17.3 (ApG.7.18.7). See next.
annena manuṣyāṃs trāyase 'pūpena sarpān (AG. sarpān yajñena devān) # AG.2.1.10; MG.2.16.3. See prec.
anne samasya yad asan manīṣāḥ # RV.10.29.4d; AVś.20.76.4d.
anyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi svāhā (Apśṃś. omit svāhā) # Tā.10.59; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; MahānU.18.1. See anājñātājñātakṛtasya, and cf. enasa-enaso.
anyad-anyad bhavati rūpam asya # Mś.2.5.4.24b. See anyo 'nyo.
anyasmai hetim asyata # AVP.9.4.7d.
anye jāyāṃ pari mṛśanty asya # RV.10.34.4a.
anyo anyasya rūpayoḥ # AVś.10.8.23d.
anyo 'nyasya moc chiṣan # AVP.5.10.10e.
anyo 'nyo (AVP.Vait. anyo-anyo) bhavati varṇo asya # AVP.2.39.5b; TB.3.7.13.2b; Vait.24.1b. See anyad-anyad bhavati.
anv asya ketam iṣitaṃ savitrā # RV.2.38.5d.
anv asya sthūraṃ dadṛśe purastāt # RV.8.1.34a. Cf. BṛhD.6.40.
anv asyai mūlaṃ jīvāt # TA.6.9.1c.
apa iṣya hotaḥ # TS.6.4.3.3; MS.4.5.2: 64.14; śB.3.9.3.15; śś.6.7.1; Kś.9.3.2; Apś.12.5.2; Mś.2.3.2.9.
apaḥ prerayaṃ (SV. prairayat; TB. prairayan) sagarasya budhnāt # RV.10.89.4b; SV.1.339b; TB.2.4.5.2b.
apa kṣudhaṃ nudatām arātim # TB.3.1.1.12d. Cf. atṛṣyā, ava sediṃ, and ārād arātiṃ.
apacit pra patiṣyati # AVś.6.83.3b; AVP.1.21.4b.
apa tasya dveṣo gamed abhihrutaḥ # AVś.6.4.2c.
apa tasya balaṃ tira # AVś.6.6.3c. See ava tasya etc.
apa tasya hataṃ tamaḥ # AVś.10.7.40a.
apatyāya jātavedo daśasyan # RV.7.5.7d.
apa druho mānuṣasya duro vaḥ # RV.1.121.4d.
apa nahyantv āsyam # AVP.12.20.8b.
apa nahyāmy āsyam # TB.2.4.2.2d,3b. See api nahyāmy etc, and api nahyāma etc.
apa pāpmānaṃ yajamānasya hantu # TB.1.2.1.1b; Apś.5.4.1b.
apa pāpmānaṃ jahi mama cāmuṣya ca # HG.1.13.13; ApMB.2.10.6.
apabhartā rapaso daivyasya # RV.2.33.7c; AVP.15.20.5c.
apamṛṣṭaṃ manuṣyainasāni # AVś.6.113.3b.
aparāhṇasya tejasā sarvam annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.4.
apa vrajam ūrṇuthaḥ saptāsyam # RV.10.40.8d.
apaśuṣyaty āsyam # AVś.6.139.4b.
apaśyaṃ yuvatiṃ nīyamānām # AVś.18.3.3a. P: apaśyaṃ yuvatim Kauś.81.20. See apaśyāma yuvatim.
apaśyaṃ gopām anipadyamānam # RV.1.164.31a; 10.177.3a; AVś.9.10.11a; VS.37.17a; MS.4.9.6a: 126.3; AB.1.19.9; śB.14.1.4.9; ā.2.1.6.6; TA.4.7.1a; 5.6.4; KA.2.101I; JUB.3.37.1a,2; Aś.4.6.3; N.14.3a. P: apaśyaṃ gopām Apś.15.8.16.
apaśyaṃ tvā manasā cekitānam # RV.10.183.1a; AB.1.21.4; KB.8.4; ApMB.1.11.1a (ApG.3.8.10); MG.1.14.16a; VārG.16.1a. P: apaśyaṃ tvā Aś.4.6.3. Cf. BṛhD.8.80.
apaśyaṃ tvā manasā dīdhyānām # RV.10.183.2a; ApMB.1.11.2a (ApG.3.8.10); MG.1.14.16a; VārG.16.1a. P: apaśyaṃ tvā Aś.4.6.3.
apaśyam asyantaṃ rudram # AVP.14.3.1c; NīlarU.1c.
apaśyam asya mahato mahitvam # RV.10.79.1a. P: apaśyam asya mahataḥ Aś.4.13.7. Cf. BṛhD.7.117.
apaśyāma yuvatim ācarantīm # TA.6.12.1a. See apaśyaṃ yuvatiṃ.
apas ta oṣadhīmatīr ṛchantu, ye māghāyava etasyā diśo 'bhidāsān # AVś.19.18.6; AVP.7.17.6.
apahataṃ pāpasya pāpakṛtaḥ pāpaṃ karma # Apś.6.6.8.
apahataṃ brahmajyasya # TB.3.7.9.2; Apś.13.1.11.
apāṃ ya ūrmau rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāyaujase vīryāya (KS. kṣatrāya) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ ya ūrmau rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ojase kṣatrāyābhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.15.
apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tayāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram āyuṣe dīrghāyutvāyābhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.15.
apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tām aham asmā amuṣmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15. See apāṃ yo yajñiyo.
apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya tejase brahmavarcasāya (KS. varcase) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7. P: apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasaḥ Apś.22.26.10.
apāṃ yo dravaṇe rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ tejase brahmavarcasāyābhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.15.
apāṃ yoniḥ prathamajā ṛtasya # AVP.1.107.4c; GB.1.2.8c. See apāṃ sakhā etc.
apāṃ yo madhyato (KS. madhye) rasas tam aham asmā (KS. asmā amuṣmā) āmuṣyāyaṇāya puṣṭyai (KS. prajāyai) prajananāya (KS. puṣṭyai) gṛhṇāmi # KS.36.15; TB.2.7.7.7.
apāṃ yo madhye rasas tenāham imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ prajāyai puṣṭyā abhiṣiñcāmi # KS.36.5.
apāṃ yo yajñiyo rasas tam aham asmā āmuṣyāyaṇāyāyuṣe dīrghāyutvāya gṛhṇāmi # TB.2.7.7.7. See apāṃ yā yajñiyā tanūs tām.
apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya # AVś.9.4.5b. See apāṃ garbha oṣadhīṣu, and apāṃ patir vṛṣabha oṣadhīnām.
apāṃ rasasya yo rasaḥ # VS.9.3c; TS.1.7.12.2c; MS.1.11.4c: 166.1; KS.14.3c; śB.5.1.2.7c; TA.1.22.8c.
apāṃ srotasyānām # AVś.19.2.4b; AVP.8.8.10b.
apāṃ kṣayā ṛtasya garbhā bhuvanasya gopāḥ śyenā atithayaḥ parvatānāṃ kakubhaḥ prayuto na pātāraḥ # TB.3.7.9.1; Apś.12.3.2.
apāṃ garbha oṣadhīṣu nyaktaḥ # TS.3.3.9.1b. See apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya, and apāṃ patir vṛṣabha oṣadhīnām.
apāṃ gāva iva tṛṣyantīḥ # AVP.11.10.10c.
apāñco yantu nivatā (AVP. prabudhā) durasyavaḥ (KS. nirṛthaṃ punas te) # AVś.5.3.2c; AVP.5.4.2c; KS.40.10c. See pratyañco etc.
apādayat papivān sutasya # RV.2.11.10d.
apānam asya prāṇaṃ ca # AVP.12.19.4c.
apā nas tasya sacanasya deva # RV.6.39.1c.
apānena samudrasya jaṭharaṃ yaḥ piparti # AVś.13.3.4b.
apāne niviśyāmṛtaṃ hutam # TA.10.36.1; MahānU.16.1. Some mss. at TA. read śraddhāyām apāne etc., q.v.
apāṃ tokasya tanayasya jeṣe # RV.1.100.11c; 6.44.18c.
apāṃ napāt savitā tasya veda # RV.10.149.2b.
apāṃ napād abhihrutī gayasya cit # AVś.6.3.3c.
apāṃ napād asuryasya mahnā # RV.2.35.2c; KS.12.15c.
apāṃ netāraṃ bhuvanasya gopām # TA.3.11.9b.
apām agnīnāṃ varuṇasya soma # AVP.2.40.4b.
apām agner uṣasaḥ sūryasya # RV.4.40.1c.
apām iva pravaṇe yasya durdharam # RV.1.57.1c; AVś.20.15.1c.
apām upasthe mahiṣā agṛbhṇata # RV.6.8.4a; N.7.26a; KB.21.3. See ṛtasya yonau mahiṣā.
apām upasthe mahiṣā avardhan # RV.10.45.3d; VS.12.20d; śB.6.7.4.4. See ṛtasya yonau mahiṣā.
apāṃ patir vṛṣabha (KS. omits vṛṣabha) oṣadhīnām # MS.2.5.10b: 61.12; KS.13.9b. See under apāṃ rasa oṣadhīnāṃ ghṛtasya, and cf. apāṃ patiṃ.
apāṃ puṣpam asy oṣadhīnāṃ rasa (TB.Apś. rasaḥ somasya priyaṃ dhāma; Lś. raso 'gneḥ priyatamā tanūr) indrasya (TB.Apś. agneḥ, indrasya, and viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ) priyatamaṃ haviḥ svāhā # PB.1.6.8; TB.3.7.14.2,3; Lś.3.2.8; Apś.14.32.1. P: apāṃ puṣpam Lś.2.11.9. Cf. apām oṣadhīnāṃ rasa.
apāyy asyāndhaso madāya # RV.2.19.1a; Aś.6.4.10. P: apāyy asya śś.9.11.4.
apāsman (KS. apāsya) nairṛtān pāśān # KS.38.13a; Apś.16.16.1a. Cf. nir ito yantu nairṛtyāḥ.
apāsya ye sināḥ pāśāḥ # KS.38.13c; Apś.16.16.1c. See apāsyāḥ satvanaḥ.
apāsyāḥ keśyaṃ malam # AVś.14.2.68b.
apāsyāḥ satvanaḥ pāśān # Kauś.97.8c. See apāsya.
api kartsyāmi nir drava # AVś.10.1.21b.
api nahyāma āsyam # AVP.5.20.5d. See under apa nahyāmy etc.
api nahyāmy asya meḍhram # AVś.7.95.3c.
api nahyāmy āsyam # AVś.7.70.4b,5b; AVP.13.2.5d,6b. See under apa nahyāmy etc.
api bhadre saumanase syāma # RV.3.1.21d; 59.4d; 6.47.13b; 10.14.6d; 131.7b; AVś.6.55.3d; 7.92.1d; 18.1.58d; 20.125.7b; VS.19.50d; 20.52b; TS.1.7.13.5b; 2.6.12.6d; MS.4.12.5b: 191.6; 4.14.12d: 235.10; KS.8.11b; TB.2.8.4.1d; 7.5d; N.11.19d.
apīcye na vayam asya vidma # RV.10.12.8b; AVś.18.1.36b.
apeta naśyatād itaḥ # HG.2.3.7c; ApMB.2.13.10c.
apetv asya grīvābhyaḥ # AVP.1.21.5c.
aped asya gṛhād ayat # AVP.5.1.1d.
apaity asyāḥ praticakṣyeva # RV.1.124.8b.
apo divyā asṛjad varṣyā abhi # RV.10.98.5d; N.2.11d.
apo manuṣyān oṣadhīḥ # AVś.8.9.23c.
apy abhūr (AVPṭB.ApMB. abhūd) bhadre sukṛtasya loke # AVś.2.10.7b; AVP.2.3.5d; TB.2.5.6.3d; ApMB.2.12.9d. Cf. bhavāma bhadre.
apy asya putrān pautrāṃś ca # AVś.12.4.38c.
aprajastāṃ (SMB. aprajasyaṃ) pautramṛtyum (SMB. pautramartyam) # SMB.1.1.14a; ApMB.1.4.11a (ApG.2.5.2); HG.1.19.7a; JG.1.20a. See next.
aprasraṃsāya yajñasya # TB.3.7.4.13a; Apś.1.12.2a.
apvā nāmāsi tasyās te joṣṭrīṃ gameyam # MG.1.4.2; VārG.8.2.
apvo nāmāsi tasya te joṣṭrīṃ gameyam # MG.1.4.2; VārG.8.2.
apsu dhūtasya deva soma te mativido nṛbhi ṣṭutastotrasya śastokthasyeṣṭayajuṣo (śś.8.9.4 omits nṛbhi ... -yajuṣo; Aś. nṛbhiḥ sutasya stuta...) yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas (Aś. yo bhakṣo gosanir aśvasanis) tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # Aś.6.12.11; śś.8.8.6; 9.4. See apsu dhautasya, and cf. yas te aśvasanir, and yo bhakṣo gosanir.
apsu dhūtasya harivaḥ pibeha # RV.10.104.2a; AVś.20.33.1a; Aś.6.4.10. P: apsu dhūtasya Vait.26.7.
apsu dhautasya te deva soma nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya yas te gosanir bhakṣo yo aśvasanis tasya tā upahūtā upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # MS.1.3.39: 46.1. P: apsu dhautasya te deva soma Mś.2.5.4.10,31. See under apsu dhūtasya deva.
apsu dhautasya te deva soma nṛbhiḥ sutasya madhumantaṃ bhakṣaṃ karomi # PB.1.6.11,12. P: apsu dhautaLś.2.11.17. See under apsu dhūtasya deva.
apsu dhautasya te deva soma nṛbhis stutasya yo bhakṣo gosanir yo 'śvasanis tasya ta upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣaṃ kṛṇomi # KS.4.13. P: apsu dhautasya te deva soma KS.29.3. See under apsu dhūtasya deva.
apsu dhautasya soma deva te nṛbhiḥ sutasyeṣṭayajuṣa stutastomasya śastokthasya yo bhakṣo aśvasanir yo gosanis tasya te pitṛbhir bhakṣaṃ kṛtasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # TS.3.2.5.7. Ps: apsu dhautasya soma deva te Apś.13.20.11; apsu dhautasya soma deva Apś.13.17.9. See under apsu dhūtasya deva.
abadhiṣma rakṣo 'badhiṣmāmum asau hataḥ (VSK. rakṣo 'muṣya tvā badhāyāmum abadhiṣma) # VS.9.38; VSK.11.1.4; śB.5.2.4.19--20. P: abadhiṣma rakṣaḥ Kś.15.2.8. See avadhiṣma, and cf. idam ahaṃ rakṣo 'va bādhe.
abudhne rājā varuṇo vanasya # RV.1.24.7a.
abhi kratvā naryaḥ pauṃsyaiś ca # RV.10.29.7d; AVś.20.76.7d.
abhi kratvā punatī dhītir aśyāḥ # RV.4.5.7b.
abhijighrantī bhuvanasya nābhim # RV.1.185.5c.
abhi devāṃ ayāsyaḥ # RV.9.44.1c; SV.1.509c.
abhidrohaṃ manuṣyāś carāmasi (AVś. caranti) # RV.7.89.5b; AVś.6.51.3b; TS.3.4.11.6b; MS.4.12.6b: 197.11; KS.23.12b.
abhi na iḍā yūthasya mātā # RV.5.41.19a; N.11.49a. Cf. BṛhD.5.37.
abhimātiṃ kayasya cit # RV.8.25.15b.
abhimātīr apāsya # RV.3.24.1b; VS.9.37b; śB.5.2.4.16.
abhi yūtheva paśyataḥ # RV.8.25.7b.
abhi yo na irasyati (AVś.AVP. no durasyati) # RV.10.174.2d; AVś.1.29.2d; AVP.1.11.2d.
abhi yo no durasyati # see abhi yo na irasyati.
abhi vājaṃ saptir iva śravasya # RV.9.96.16c.
abhi vāṇasya saptadhātur ij janaḥ # RV.10.32.4d.
abhi vo arce poṣyāvato nṝn # RV.5.41.8a.
abhi vyayasva khadirasya sāram # RV.3.53.19a. Ps: abhi vyayasva khadirasya śG.1.15.10; abhi vyayasva Rvidh.2.3.4.
abhiśastikṛtam anabhiśastenyam anyasyābhiśastyāḥ kartāram # JB.1.79.
abhiśastipā bhuvanasya rājā # RV.9.96.10c.
abhi śūlaṃ nihatasyāvadhāvati # RV.1.162.11b; VS.25.34b; TS.4.6.8.4b; MS.3.16.1b: 182.16; KSA.6.5b.
abhiṣekyā bhaviṣyata (schol. bhaviṣyatha) samāpnuvantaḥ # Kś.20.2.17.
abhiṣṭhito varuṇasya pāśaḥ # VS.8.23; TS.1.4.45.1; 6.6.3.2; KS.4.13; 29.3; śB.4.4.5.11; Aś.6.13.8; śś.8.10.4; Apś.8.7.26.
abhi sidhmo ajigād asya śatrūn # RV.1.33.13a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.13; TB.2.8.4.4a.
abhisvarā niṣadā gā avasyavaḥ # RV.2.21.5c.
abhi svavṛṣṭiṃ made asya yudhyataḥ # RV.1.52.5a; MS.4.12.3a: 185.4. P: abhi svavṛṣṭim MS.4.14.5: 222.13.
abhī ṛtasya etc. # see abhīm ṛtasya etc.
abhīm (SV. abhī) ṛtasya dohanā anūṣata # RV.1.144.2a; 9.75.3c; SV.2.52c.
abhīm ṛtasya viṣṭapam # RV.9.34.5a.
abhīm ṛtasya (SV. abhy ṝ3tasya) sudughā ghṛtaścutaḥ # RV.9.77.1c; SV.1.556c.
abhī ṣv aryaḥ pauṃsyair bhavema # RV.10.59.3a.
abhūtyāḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.16.5.3.
abhūt somasya suṣutasya pītiḥ # RV.4.35.2b.
abhūd idaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya vājinam agner vaiśvānarasya ca # VS.13.39; TS.4.2.9.6; MS.2.7.17: 101.14; KS.16.16; śB.7.5.2.12. P: abhūd idaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya Apś.16.27.1; abhūd idam Kś.17.5.11; Mś.6.1.7.26; --8.19.13. Fragment: agner vaiśvānarasya Mś.8.19.13.
abhyajya keśān sumanasyamānāḥ # MG.1.12.3a.
abhy anyad eti pary anyad asyate # AVś.13.2.43a.
abhy asya nāma vācā # AVP.3.28.2a.
abhy ānaśma suvitasya śūṣam # RV.10.31.3c.
abhyūrṇvānā prabhṛthasyāyoḥ # RV.5.41.19d; N.11.49d.
abhy ṝ3tasya sudughā etc. # see abhīm ṛtasya etc.
abhra āṃ apaḥ # N.5.5. Fragment: see āmenyasya.
abhrātṛkāṃ pradāsyāmi # VāDh.17.17a.
amanmahi mahata (MS.KS. mahad) ṛtasya nāma # TS.1.8.10.2d; MS.2.6.12d: 71.7; KS.15.8d; TB.1.7.4.3.
amartyasya bhuvanasya bhūnā # RV.10.149.3b; śB.10.2.2.3.
amarmaṇo manyamānasya marma # RV.3.32.4b.
amarmaṇo vidad id asya marma # RV.5.32.5b.
amād id asya titviṣe sam ojasaḥ # RV.8.12.24c.
amitrebhyo hetim asyan (also asyantaḥ, asyanti, asyantī, asyantau, asyantyaḥ) # AVP.10.13.1--10; 10.14.1--10 (10.14.7--9, asyan; 10.13.7,8 and 10.14.1--4, asyantaḥ; 10.14.10, asyanti; 10.13.1,10, asyantī; 10.13.2--6,9, asyantau; 10.14.5,6, asyantyaḥ).
amīmed vatso anu gām apaśyat # RV.1.164.9c; AVś.9.9.9c.
amī ye ke sarasyakā avadhāvati # HG.2.7.2a; ApMB.2.16.7c (ApG.7.18.1). Cf. ado yad avadhāvati, and ado giribhyo.
amuṃ jahy atha tvā hoṣyāmi # TS.6.4.5.6; Apś.12.11.7.
amutrabhūyād adha (AVś. adhi) yad yamasya # AVś.7.53.1a; VS.27.9a; TS.4.1.7.4a; MS.2.12.5a: 149.10; 3.4.6a: 51.15; KS.18.16a; Tā.10.48a. P: amutrabhūyāt Apś.16.7.5; Kauś.55.17.
amuṣmai svāhā # Kś.20.8.4; AG.1.3.7; KhG.2.1.23; ApMB.2.19.1--6; HG.1.3.3; 7.20. See next, and amuṣyai etc.
amuṣmai svāhāmuṣmai svāhā # śB.13.3.5.2; TB.3.9.15.1; HG.2.20.6. See prec., and amuṣyai etc.
amuṣya tvā prāṇam apidadhāmi # śB.4.1.1.18; Kś.9.4.32 (with vikāra, udānam, in 33); Apś.12.11.7. See idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya prāṇam.
amuṣya tvā prāṇaṃ sādayāmi # śB.4.1.1.17; Kś.9.4.30. Cf. amuṣya tvodānaṃ etc., and amuṣya tvā prāṇe etc.
amuṣya tvā prāṇe sādayāmi # TS.6.4.5.6; TA.4.10.3; 5.8.7; Apś.12.11.7,9; 15.11.4. See idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya prāṇe, and cf. amuṣya tvā prāṇaṃ etc.
amuṣya tvodānaṃ sādayāmi # śB.4.1.2.17; Kś.9.4.31 (alluded to with vikāra, udānam). Cf. amuṣya tvā prāṇaṃ etc.
amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas teja indriyaṃ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi (10.10.5, āyur ni yachet; 10.10.6, āyur ādāya) # AVP.10.10.4--6. Cf. idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas, and tasyedaṃ varcas.
amuṣyai svāhāmuṣyai svāhā # KB.4.14; śG.1.9.18. Cf. prec., and amuṣmai etc.
amūṃ yasyāṃ devānām # TB.3.7.4.16c; Apś.1.13.4. Cf. amūm.
amūm # śB.1.7.1.17 (ter); TB.3.2.3.7; Kś.4.2.25 (comm.); Mś.1.1.3.26. Cf. amūṃ yasyāṃ.
amṛtaṃ nihitaṃ guhā # SV.2.1192b. See amṛtasya nidhir, and nihitaṃ.
amṛtam āyus tasya devā āyuṣkṛtas tenāyuṣāyuṣmān edhi # MS.2.3.4: 31.15. See devā āyuṣmantas.
amaiṣāṃ cittaṃ prabudhāṃ (TS.KS. prabudhā; AVP. bahudhā) vi neśat (AVP.KS. naśyatu) # RV.10.128.6d; AVś.5.3.2d; AVP.5.4.2d; TS.4.7.14.3d; KS.40.10d.
amotaṃ vāso mukham odanasya # AVś.12.3.51d.
ambhasya pāre bhuvanasya madhye # TA.10.1.1a; MahānU.1.1a. Cf. ViDh.56.25; VHDh.5.378; 6.88; 7.301; 8.7.
ayaṃ yajamāno mṛdho vyasyatām (Aś. vyasyatu) # TB.2.5.3.3c; Aś.2.10.18c; Apś.7.16.7.
ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya (AVś. viśvasya bhuvanasya) nābhiḥ # RV.1.164.35b; AVś.9.10.14c; VS.23.62b; Lś.9.10.14b. See yajñam āhur.
ayaṃ yajño yajamānasya bhāgaḥ # TB.2.4.8.5b.
ayaṃ yo asya yasya ta idaṃ śiraḥ # Mś.6.1.2.24. See ayaṃ yo 'si.
ayaṃ yo 'si yasya ta idaṃ śiraḥ # KS.38.12; Apś.16.6.3. See ayaṃ yo asya.
ayaṃ yo hotā kir u sa yamasya # RV.10.52.3a; N.6.35a.
ayaṃ rājā priya indrasya bhūyāt # AVś.4.22.4c; AVP.3.21.4c; TB.2.4.7.8c.
ayaṃ vajras tarpayatām ṛtasya (AVP. -tāṃ vratena) # AVś.6.134.1a; AVP.5.33.4a. P: ayaṃ vajraḥ Kauś.47.14,18.
ayaṃ vai tvat tvam asmād ayaṃ te yonis tvam asya yoniḥ # śś.4.14.36. See next two.
ayaṃ vai tvad asmād asi tvam etad ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvam # JB.1.47ab. See prec. and next.
ayaṃ vai tvam asmād adhi tvam etad ayaṃ vai tad asya yonir asi, vaiśvānaraḥ putraḥ pitre lokakṛt # TA.6.1.4. See prec. two.
ayaṃ sa yasya śarmann avobhiḥ # RV.10.6.1a; MS.4.14.15a: 241.2.
ayaṃ sutas tasya pibā madāya # RV.1.104.9b; AVś.20.8.2b.
ayaṃ somo vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # RV.1.164.35c; AVś.9.10.14b; VS.23.62c; Lś.9.10.14c. See somam āhur.
ayaṃ svasya pitur āyudhāni # RV.6.44.22c.
ayaṃ hi netā varuṇa ṛtasya # RV.7.40.4a.
ayaṃ hotā prathamaḥ paśyatemam # RV.6.9.4a.
ayaṃ kavim anayac chasyamānam # RV.10.99.9c.
ayaṃ kasya cid druhatād abhīke # Aś.6.12.2c.
ayaṃ cakram iṣaṇat sūryasya # RV.4.17.14a.
ayaṃ te yonir asya yonis tvam # JB.1.47b. See TA.6.1.4 and śś.4.14.36.
ayaṃ daśasyan naryebhir asya # RV.10.99.10a.
ayaṃ no vidvān vanavad vanuṣyate # RV.9.77.4a.
ayam agniḥ purīṣyaḥ # VS.3.40a; Aś.2.5.12a; śś.2.15.4a.
ayam agnir uruṣyati # RV.10.176.4a; TS.3.5.11.1a; MS.4.10.4a: 152.1; KS.15.12a; AB.1.28.17. P: ayam agniḥ Mś.5.2.8.5.
ayam agnir vadhryaśvasya vṛtrahā # RV.10.69.12a.
ayam agniḥ suvīryasya # RV.3.16.1a; SV.1.60a; śś.6.4.7; Svidh.2.8.1.
ayam annasyānnapatir astu vīraḥ # AVP.1.80.5.
ayam amuṣya pitāsāv asya pitā # VS.10.20; 23.65; VSK.29.36; śB.5.4.2.9. See asāv amuṣya.
ayam asau (KS. asā āmuṣyāyaṇaḥ) # KS.23.5; ApMB.2.1.3.
ayam asmi jaritaḥ paśya meha # RV.8.100.4a. Cf. BṛhD.6.118.
ayam asyāsau yasya ta ime agnayaḥ # Apś.9.11.23.
ayam u ṣya pra devayuḥ # RV.10.176.3a; TS.3.5.11.1a; MS.4.10.4a: 151.14; KS.15.12a; AB.1.28.13. P: ayam u ṣya Mś.5.2.8.5.
ayam u ṣya sumahāṃ avedi # RV.7.8.2a.
ayaṃ purorā no asyāstu mūrdhā # AVP.1.74.1d--4d.
ayaṃ prastara ubhayasya dhartā # TB.3.7.6.8a; Apś.4.7.1a.
ayaṃ babhūva bhuvanasya garbhaḥ # TB.2.4.8.5c.
ayaṃ bradhnasya viṣṭapi # AVś.13.1.16c.
ayaṃ maṇir varaṇo vārayiṣyate # AVś.10.3.6d.
ayaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase # RV.1.94.12a. See tvaṃ mitrasya etc.
ayaṃ mitro namasyaḥ suśevaḥ # RV.3.59.4a; TB.2.8.7.5a.
ayasthūṇam (MS. ayaḥsthūṇam; TS. ayasthūṇāv) uditā (MSṭS.KS. uditau) sūryasya # RV.5.62.8b; TS.1.8.12.3b; MS.2.6.9b: 69.11; KS.15.7b. See ubhāv indrā.
ayāṭ sarasvatyā meṣasya (KS. meṣyā) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāṭ (Mś. ayāṣṭāṃ) somasya priyā dhāmāni # KS.18.21; śB.1.7.3.10; TB.3.5.7.5; Mś.5.1.3.27. See somasyāyāṭ.
ayāṭ somasyājyasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # MS.4.13.7: 209.4.
ayāḍ agnir agner ājyasya haviṣaḥ # Aś.3.6.11. Cf. agner ājyasya etc.
ayāḍ agnir aśvinoś (KS. ayāḍ aśvinoś) chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāḍ agnir indrāgniyoś chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # TB.3.6.11.4; 12.1. See ayāḍ indrāgnyoś.
ayāḍ indrasya ṛṣabhasya (KS. meṣasya) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.47; KS.18.21.
ayāḍ indrasya priyā dhāmāni # TB.3.5.7.6.
ayāḍ indrasya meṣasya # see prec. but one.
ayāḍ indrāgnyoś chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # MS.4.13.7: 209.4. See ayāḍ agnir indrāgniyoś.
ayāḍ bṛhaspateś chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # KS.18.21.
ayāṇ mahendrasya priyā dhāmāni # TB.3.5.7.6.
ayātam asya dadṛśe na yātam # AVś.10.8.8c.
ayā dhiyā vāmabhājaḥ syāma # RV.6.71.6d; VS.8.6d; TS.1.4.23.1d; 2.2.12.2d; MS.4.12.2d: 180.14; śB.4.4.1.6d; Apś.6.23.1d.
ayā dhiyā syāma devagopāḥ # RV.5.45.11c.
ayā yamasya sādanam # AVś.2.12.7c. See yamasya gacha.
ayāṣṭāṃ varuṇasya priyā dhāmāni # Mś.5.1.3.27.
ayāṣṭāṃ somasya # see ayāṭ somasya.
ayā san (MS.śś. ayāḥ san; KS. ayās san; Kauś. ayāsyaṃ) havyam ūhiṣe # MS.1.4.3d: 51.11; KS.5.4d; 34.19d; TB.2.4.1.9c; Aś.1.11.13d; śś.3.19.3d; Apś.3.11.2c; Kauś.5.13d; 97.4d; ApMB.1.4.16c; HG.1.3.6c. See under ayasā havyam.
ayuddho asya vi bhajāni vedaḥ # RV.10.27.10d.
ayuyutsann anavadyasya senām # RV.1.33.6a.
araṃsta parvataś cit sariṣyan # RV.2.11.7d.
araṃha ūdhaḥ parvatasya vajrin # RV.5.32.2b.
araṇayann oṣadhīḥ sakhye asya # RV.10.88.2d.
arandhayaḥ sākhyasya tritāya # RV.2.11.19d.
aram indrasya dhāmne # RV.8.92.25c; 9.24.5c; SV.1.118c; 2.314c.
arasa kiṃ kariṣyasi # AVP.8.2.6d. See arasāḥ kiṃ.
arasasya śarkoṭasya # AVś.7.56.5a; AVP.1.48.1a; Kauś.139.8.
arasāḥ kiṃ kariṣyatha # AVś.5.13.7d. See arasa kiṃ.
arātīyor bhrātṛvyasya # AVś.10.6.1a. P: arātīyoḥ Vait.10.2; Kauś.8.12; 19.22.
arāyān asyā muṣkābhyām # AVś.8.6.5c.
ariṇād ekaḥ svapasyayā kaviḥ # RV.3.3.11b; TS.1.5.11.1b.
ariṣṭā urāv ā śarman syāma # RV.2.27.16d.
ariṣṭo asya vastā # AVP.2.87.5c; Kauś.107.2c.
ariṣyatas te hṛdayasya priyo bhūyāsam # śG.2.3.3.
ariṣyantaḥ sacemahi # RV.2.8.6c. Cf. ariṣyanto ni.
ariṣyanto ni pāyubhiḥ sacemahi # RV.8.25.11c. Cf. ariṣyantaḥ sacemahi.
arundhati tvaṃ tasyāsi # AVP.15.16.4c--10c; 15.17.1c--7c.
aruṣastūpo ruśad asya pājaḥ # RV.3.29.3c; VS.34.14c.
aruṣāso raghuṣyadaḥ # RV.8.34.17b.
arussrāṇam (AVP. arusyānam) idaṃ mahat # AVś.2.3.3b,5a; AVP.1.8.3a.
aroravīd vṛṣṇo asya vajraḥ # RV.2.11.10a.
arkaṃ ścotantaṃ sarirasya madhye # TA.3.11.6b.
arkasya yonim āsadam # RV.9.25.6c; 50.4c; SV.1.472c; 2.426c,558c. See ṛtasya etc.
arcanto asya tantavo vyasthiran # SV.2.226b. See śocanto etc.
arcanty arkaṃ madirasya pītaye # RV.1.166.7c.
arthaṃ hy asya taraṇi # RV.3.11.3c.
arthaṃ cid asya sudhitaṃ yad etave # RV.8.69.17c; AVś.20.92.14c.
arthasya karmaṇo mithaḥ # Kauś.119.2b. See yajñasya kriyate.
arthegā asya jahitaḥ # TB.3.7.9.7; Apś.9.16.7.
ardhaṃ vīrasya śṛtapām anindram # RV.7.18.16a.
ardhamāsāḥ stha māḥsu śritāḥ, ahorātrayoḥ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.17.
ardham id asya prati rodasī ubhe # RV.6.30.1d.
arbudaḥ kādraveyo rājā (Aś.śś. kādraveyaḥ), tasya sarpā viśas ta ima āsate, sarpavidyā (Aś. viṣavidyā) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.9; Aś.10.7.5; śś.16.2.13--15.
aryaḥ parasyāntarasya taruṣaḥ # RV.6.15.3b; 10.115.5b.
aryamṇo varuṇasya ca # RV.1.136.2e; 8.47.9d.
aryo mānasya sa kṣayaḥ # RV.8.63.7d.
aryo vaśasya paryetāsti # RV.6.24.5d.
arvanto na śravasyavaḥ # RV.9.10.1b; 66.10c; SV.2.7c,469b; JB.3.175b.
arvāg devā asya visarjanena (TB. visarjanāya) # RV.10.129.6c; MS.4.12.1c: 178.17; TB.2.8.9.5c.
arvāg vāmasya pravato ni yachatam (AVP. -sya pravatā ni yachathaḥ) # AVś.4.25.6c; AVP.4.34.4c.
arṣan (SV.JB. arṣā) mitrasya varuṇasya dharmaṇā # RV.9.107.15c; SV.2.207c; JB.3.213c.
arṣā mitrasya etc. # see arṣan mitrasya.
arhann agne paijavanasya dānam # RV.7.18.22c.
alakṣmir me naśyatāṃ tvāṃ vṛṇomi # RVKh.5.87.5d. Cf. AVś.7.115.1; ApMB.1.1.5.
alakṣmī me naśyata # MahānU.20.10. See next but one.
alakṣmīr me naśyatu # TA.10.1.10. See prec. but one.
alasya vyañjanasya # AVP.11.2.12a.
aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyaḥ # AVś.11.2.2b. In reality the pāda should read, aliklavebhyo gṛdhrebhyo ye ca kṛṣṇāḥ; the last word of the hemistich, aviṣyavaḥ, goes over to the second hemistich: see aviṣyavo.
avaḥ pareṇa pitaraṃ yo asya (AVś. asya veda) # RV.1.164.18a; AVś.9.9.18a.
avaḥ paśyanti vitataṃ yathā rajaḥ # RV.1.83.2b; AVś.20.25.2b.
ava kṣṇaumi dāsasya nāma cit # RV.10.23.2d.
avaṭasya # see avatasya.
ava tasya balaṃ tira # RV.10.133.5c. See apa tasya etc.
avatasya (SV. avaṭasya) visarjane # RV.8.72.11c; SV.2.953c.
avadānāni te pratyavadāsyāmi # TB.3.7.5.5; Apś.2.18.9. See vanuṣanty.
avantu naḥ kaśyapo vāmadevaḥ # AVś.18.3.15d.
avanty asya pavītāram (SV.JB. pavitāram) āśavaḥ # RV.9.83.2c; SV.2.226c; JB.3.54c.
ava priyam arśasānasya sāhvān # RV.2.20.6c.
ava bādhe pṛtanyataḥ (Apś. pṛtanyatā) # MS.1.3.12b: 34.12; Apś.12.22.5b. See abhi ṣyāma pṛtanyataḥ, sāsahyāma, and cf. avabādhasva etc., and abhi tiṣṭha etc.
avamais ta ūrvais te kāvyais te pitṛbhir bhakṣitasya madhumato nārāśaṃsasya sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.5.9. P: avamaiḥ Lś.2.5.14. See ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir.
avayajanam asi # MS.1.10.2h: 142.3. See idaṃ tad ava-, and tasyāvayajanam.
avayātā haraso daivyasya (KA. divyasya) # RV.8.48.2b; AVś.2.2.2b; AVP.1.7.2b; KA.1.100b.
avarcasaṃ kṛṇuhi śatrum asya # AVś.4.22.3d; AVP.3.21.2d; TB.2.4.7.7d.
avardhayan somavatyā vacasyayā # RV.10.113.8b.
avardhayo vanino asya daṃsasā # RV.10.138.2c.
avaś caran paro anyena paśyan # RV.6.9.3d.
avasthā nāmāsy avācī dik tasyās te viṣṇur adhipatiḥ kalmāṣagrīvo rakṣitā # MS.2.13.21: 167.8. See prec. and next.
avasthāvā nāmāsy udīcī dik tasyās te varuṇo 'dhipatis tiraścarājī rakṣitā # TS.5.5.10.2; ApMB.2.17.17 (ApG.7.18.12). See prec. two, and cf. udīcī dik.
ava sma yasya veṣaṇe # RV.5.7.5a.
avasyur ahve kuśikasya sūnuḥ # RV.3.33.5d; N.2.25d.
ava sraktīr veśyāvṛścad indraḥ # RV.7.18.17c.
avaḥ sūryasya bṛhataḥ purīṣāt # RV.10.27.21b.
avahato varuṇasya pāśaḥ # KS.4.13; 29.3. See pramukto etc., and vicṛtto etc.
avācacakṣaṃ padam asya sasvaḥ # RV.5.30.2a.
avātirataṃ bṛsayasya (TB. prathayasya) śeṣaḥ # RV.1.93.4c; TB.2.8.7.10c.
avāvacīt sārathir asya keśī # RV.10.102.6b.
aviṣṭanā paijavanasya ketam # RV.7.18.25c.
aviṣyavas pāsyavaḥ # AVP.2.91.3.
avīr vājasya gadhyasya sātau # RV.6.10.6d.
avṛścad adrim ava sasyadaḥ sṛjat # RV.10.113.4c.
avocāma namo asmā avasyavaḥ # RV.1.114.11a.
avo devasya sānasi # RV.3.59.6b; VS.11.62b. See śravo etc.
aśam asyai vāto vātu # AVP.6.23.7a.
aśīti trīṇi ca saṃstutasya # GB.1.5.23d.
aśnāpinaddhaṃ madhu pary apaśyan # RV.10.68.8a; AVś.20.16.8a; N.10.12a.
aśman mayāni nahanā vyasyan # RV.10.67.3b; AVś.20.91.3b; TS.3.4.11.3b; MS.4.12.6b: 197.2; KS.23.12b.
aśmanvatī nadī syandata iyam # AVś.12.2.27b. Cf. next.
aśmānas tasyāṃ dagdhāyām # AVś.4.18.3c; AVP.5.24.3c.
aśyāma taṃ kāmam agne tavotī # RV.6.5.7a; VS.18.74a; TS.1.3.14.3a; śB.9.5.2.7; TB.3.12.1.1; Aś.2.10.12. P: aśyāma tam śś.3.5.8; 9.23.12.
aśyāma te deva gharma ṛbhūmato vibhūmato vājavato bṛhaspativato viśvadevyāvataḥ pitṛmato 'ṅgirasvataḥ # MS.4.9.9: 130.2. P: aśyāma te deva gharma Mś.4.3.35. See under prec. but one.
aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumato 'ṅgirasvataḥ svadhāvinaḥ (AB.Aś. madhumataḥ pitumato vājavato 'ṅgirasvataḥ) # AB.1.22.10; TA.4.10.5; Aś.4.7.4. P: aśyāma te deva gharma madhumato vājavataḥ pitumataḥ TA.5.8.12; śś.5.10.31. See under prec. but two.
aśrūṇi kṛpamāṇasya # AVś.5.19.13a.
aśvakrandasya vaṇḍasya # AVP.8.7.2a.
aśvaṃ jajñānaṃ sarirasya (MS. salilasya) madhye # VS.13.42b; TS.4.2.10.1b; MS.2.7.17b: 102.2; KS.16.17b; śB.7.5.2.18.
aśvasya ṛśyasya # AVP.4.5.6a. Cf. aśvasyāśvatarasya.
aśvasya krande (and krandye) etc. # see aśvasya vāje.
aśvasya tvā vṛṣṇaḥ śaknā dhūpayāmi devayajane pṛthivyāḥ # VS.37.9 (ter); śB.14.1.2.20. P: aśvasya tvā Kś.26.1.23.
aśvasya bradhnaṃ puruṣasya māyum (AVP. māyām) # AVś.19.49.4c; AVP.14.8.4c.
aśvasya vāje (KS. krande; TB. krandye) puruṣasya māyau # AVś.6.38.4b; KS.36.15b; TB.2.7.7.1b.
aśvasya vāraḥ paruṣasya vāraḥ # AVś.10.4.2b.
aśvasyātra janimāsya ca svaḥ # RV.2.35.6a.
aśvasyāśvatarasya # AVś.4.4.8a. Cf. aśvasya ṛśyasya.
aśvasyāsnaḥ (AVP. aśvasyāstnaḥ) saṃpatitā # AVś.5.5.9a; AVP.6.4.9a.
aśvasyeva jarato vasnyasya # RV.10.34.3c.
aśvān anaśśato (KS.Apś. anaśyato; Mś. anaśvato) dānam # KS.38.12c; TA.6.5.2c; Apś.16.6.4c; Mś.6.1.2.26c.
aśvāvataḥ puruścandrasya rāyaḥ # RV.7.100.2d.
aśvinakṛtasya te sarasvatikṛtasyendreṇa sutrāmṇā kṛtasya, upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # VS.20.35.
aśvināv ajvinau jāgatena chandasā tāv aśyāṃ tāv anvārabhe tābhyāṃ mām avatu tābhyāṃ svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
aśvinoḥ prāṇo 'si tasya te dattāṃ yayoḥ prāṇo 'si svāhā # TS.2.3.10.1. P: aśvinoḥ prāṇo 'si TS.2.3.11.2; Apś.19.24.1. See prec. and next.
aśvinau dvyakṣareṇa dvipado manuṣyān ud ajayatāṃ tān uj jeṣam # VS.9.31.
aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe 'nubrūhi (Apśṃś. sutrāmṇe somānāṃ surāmṇām anubrūhi; Apś. also with preṣya for anubrūhi) # śB.5.5.4.24; Apś.19.2.18; Mś.5.2.4.26.
aśvibhyāṃ sarasvatyā indrāya sutrāmṇe somān surāmṇaḥ prasthitān preṣya # Mś.5.2.4.27. See somān surāmṇaḥ.
aśvibhyāṃ tiroahniyānāṃ somānāṃ preṣya # Apś.14.4.7.
aśvibhyāṃ tiro 'hnyān somān prasthitān preṣya # Mś.2.5.3.24. See tiroahniyān.
aśvo yamasya yaḥ śyāvaḥ (AVP. śāvaḥ) # AVś.5.5.8c; AVP.6.4.8c.
aśvyasya tmanā rathyasya puṣṭeḥ # RV.4.41.10a.
aṣṭa jātā bhūtā prathamaja ṛtasya # AVś.8.9.21a.
aṣṭendrasya ṣaḍ yamasya # AVś.8.9.23a.
aṣṭhīvantāv uttarau pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.2b.
asaṃyatto vrate te kṣeti puṣyati # RV.1.83.3c; AVś.20.25.3c; AB.1.29.11.
asamanā ajirāso raghuṣyadaḥ # RV.1.140.4c.
asāma yasya vidhato vṛdhāsaḥ # RV.4.2.10d.
asāma sumatau yajñiyasya # TA.1.31.2c.
asāv (MS.KSṃś. asā) amuṣya putro 'muṣyāsau (Apś. 'muṣyā asau) putraḥ # MS.2.6.12: 72.6; 4.4.6: 57.17; KS.15.8; Mś.9.1.4.28; Apś.18.16.15. See ayam amuṣya, and cf. asāv āmuṣyā-.
asāv āmuṣyāyaṇāmuṣyāḥ putra # AVś.4.16.9b. Cf. asāv amuṣya.
asi kṣattā vāmasya deva bhūreḥ # RV.6.13.2d; MS.4.10.1d: 143.4; Apś.5.23.9d.
asitasya taimātasya # AVś.5.13.6a; AVP.1.44.1a; 8.2.4a. Cf. Kauś.29.9.
asitasya vidradhasya # AVP.1.90.1a; 8.7.8a. Cf. vidradhasya balāsasya.
asito dhānvo rājā (Aś. dhānvaḥ; śś. dhānvanaḥ), tasyāsurā viśas ta ima āsate, māyā (Aś.śś. asuravidyā) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.11; Aś.10.7.7; śś.16.2.19--21.
asi tvaṃ tasya dūṣaṇaḥ # AVP.7.7.4c.
asi dabhrasya cid vṛdhaḥ # RV.1.81.2c; AVś.20.56.2c; SV.2.353c.
asi bhago asi dātrasya dātā # RV.9.97.55c.
asi radhrasya coditā # RV.10.24.3b.
asir me tigmasyāyasaḥ # AVP.15.23.2a.
asuryaṃ varṇaṃ ni riṇīte asya tam # RV.9.71.2b.
asau yajate amuṣya putraḥ pautro naptā # Lś.1.3.18. See prec.
asau yā preva naśyasi # RV.10.146.1b; TB.2.5.5.6b; N.9.30b.
astabhnān nākaṃ svapasyayā pṛthum # RV.10.113.4d.
astā rudraḥ śrathatv āyur asya # AVP.12.20.5c.
asteva su prataraṃ lāyam asyan # RV.10.42.1a; AVś.20.89.1a; Vait.33.19. P: asteva su prataram Aś.7.9.3; śś.9.3.4; 12.12.5. Cf. BṛhD.7.40.
asthān maitasya putro bhūḥ # AB.7.17.5c; śś.15.25c.
asthijasya kilāsasya # AVś.1.23.4a; AVP.1.16.4a; TB.2.4.4.2a.
asthīny asya pīḍaya # AVś.12.5.70a.
asthur viṣasyāropayaḥ # AVP.9.10.11c.
asthnaś chinnasya rohaṇī # AVś.4.12.1b. See next.
asthnaḥ śīrṇasya rohiṇī # AVP.4.15.4b. See prec.
asthy asthnā saṃbhaviṣyāmaḥ # TA.1.11.3d.
asmat sukīrtir madhujihvam aśyāḥ # RV.1.60.3b.
asmadryak chuśucānasya yamyāḥ # RV.4.22.8c.
asmabhyaṃ nṛmaṇasyase # RV.5.38.4d.
asmabhyam asya dakṣiṇā duhīta # RV.2.18.8b.
asmabhyam asya vedanam # RV.1.176.4c.
asmā id u saptim iva śravasya # RV.1.61.5a; AVś.20.35.5a.
asmā ukthāya parvatasya garbhaḥ # RV.5.45.3a.
asmāṃś cakre mānyasya medhā # MS.4.11.3a: 170.5. See asmāñ cakre.
asmākaṃ santu bhuvanasya gopāḥ # RV.7.51.2c.
asmākaṃ kṛṇmo harivo medinaṃ tvā # AVP.5.4.10d. See asmākam abhūr, asya kurmo, and iha kṛṇmo.
asmākam atra pitaro manuṣyāḥ # RV.4.1.13a.
asmākaṃ bodhy ucathasya coditā # RV.8.88.6c.
asmāñ cakre mānyasya medhā # RV.1.165.14b; KS.9.18b. See asmāṃś cakre.
asmāñ ca tāṃś ca pra hi neṣi vasya ā # RV.2.1.16c; 2.13c.
asmāt praviśyānnam addhi # TA.1.31.3d.
asmān vṛṇītāṃ sumanasyamānā # AVP.1.92.1d.
asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūt # RV.1.113.11c; TS.1.4.33.1c; TA.3.18.1c.
asmābhis tubhyaṃ śasyate # RV.3.62.7c.
asminn ahaṃ sahasraṃ puṣyāmi # ApMB.2.11.32a (ApG.6.15.1). See asmin sahasraṃ.
asmin puṣyantu gopatau # RV.10.19.3b.
asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ cittyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ devahūtyāṃ svāhā # AVś.5.24.1--17. See next three, te naḥ pāntv asmin, te māvantv, sa māvatv, and sā māvatv.
asmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'smin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām # śś.4.10.3. See under prec.
asmin brahmaṇy asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām # KS.38.12; 39.7. See under prec. but one.
asmin brahmann asmin kṣatre 'syām āśiṣy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmann (PG. karmaṇy) asyāṃ devahūtyām # TS.3.4.5.1; 4.3.3.2; Apś.16.1.3; PG.1.5.10 (with svāhā). Ps: asmin brahmann asmin kṣatre HG.1.3.11; asmin brahman Apś.19.17.19. See under prec. but two.
asmin ma antarikṣe vāyuś ca vṛṣṭiś cādhipatī vāyuś ca vṛṣṭiś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ vāyuṃ ca vṛṣṭiṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.6. Cf. ye 'ntarikṣāj juhvati, and vāyur māntari-.
asmin saṃvatsare mariṣyasy asminn ayane 'sminn ṛtāv asmin māse 'sminn ardhamāse 'smin dvādaśarātre 'smin ṣaḍrātre 'smiṃs trirātre 'smin dvirātre 'sminn ahorātre 'sminn ahany asyāṃ rātrāv asyāṃ velāyām asmin muhūrte mariṣyasi # Svidh.3.8.3.
asmin sahasraṃ puṣyāsam (Kauś. puṣyāsma) # śB.14.9.4.23a; BṛhU.6.4.23a; Kauś.89.13a. See asminn ahaṃ.
asmin sthāne tiṣṭhatu modamānaḥ (MG. puṣyamāṇaḥ) # Kś.25.5.28b; AG.2.9.5b; MG.2.11.7b.
asme tad indrāvaruṇā vasu ṣyāt # RV.3.62.3a.
asme naro maghavānaḥ sutasya # RV.7.48.1b.
asme rayiṃ sarvavīraṃ ni yachatam # RV.4.50.10d; AVś.20.13.1d. Cf. asyai rayiṃ etc.
asme sa indrāvaruṇāv api ṣyāt # RV.6.68.6c.
asme sutasya gomataḥ # RV.8.82.6b.
asmai devāḥ pradiśaj jyotir astu # AVP.1.19.2a. See asya devāḥ pradiśi.
asmai saṃ datta bheṣajam # TS.4.2.6.5d. See asyai saṃ.
asya kratvā samidhānasya majmanā # RV.1.143.2c.
asya ghṛtasya haviṣo juṣāṇo vīhi svāhā # MS.1.10.2: 141.8. See asya haviṣo, and juṣāṇo asya.
asya te sakhye vayam # RV.9.61.29a; 66.14a. See yasya etc.
asya tveṣā ajarā asya bhānavaḥ # RV.1.143.3a.
asya devasya mīḍhuṣo vayāḥ # RV.7.40.5a.
asya devasya saṃsady anīke # RV.7.4.3a.
asya patiḥ syāṃ sugavaḥ suvīraḥ # RV.1.116.25b; KS.17.18b.
asya pāre nirṛthasya # ApMB.1.6.14a (ApG.2.6.3).
asya piba kṣumataḥ prasthitasya # RV.10.116.2a.
asya pibatam aśvinā # RV.8.5.14a; AB.1.22.5; Aś.4.7.4. P: asya pibatam śś.5.10.21. Cf. ubhā pibatam.
asya piba yasya jajñāna indra # RV.6.40.2a; Aś.6.4.10.
asya pītvā svarvidaḥ # see asya pītā.
asya pratnām anu dyutam # RV.9.54.1a; SV.2.105a; VS.3.16a; TS.1.5.5.1a; 7.1; MS.1.5.1a: 66.2; 1.5.5: 73.18; 1.5.6: 74.6; KS.6.9a; 7.4,5; JB.1.93,119; śB.2.3.4.15a; JG.2.9. P: asya pratnām śś.2.11.2; Kś.4.12.3.
asya priyasya śarmaṇi # RV.5.64.3c.
asya priyāsaḥ sakhye syāma # RV.4.17.9d.
asya priyo jaritā yasya śarman # RV.4.17.19c.
asya preṣā hemanā pūyamānaḥ # RV.9.97.1a; SV.1.526a; 2.749a. P: asya preṣā Svidh.1.3.8.
asya made ahim indro jaghāna # RV.2.15.1d. Cf. asya made jaritar indro 'him.
asya made jaritar indra iha śravad iha somasya matsat # śś.8.25.1.
asya made jaritar indra ṛṣyāṃ iva pamphaṇataḥ parvatān prakupitāṃ aramṇāt # śś.8.25.1.
asya made jaritar indraḥ somasya matsat # śś.8.25.1.
asya made jaritar indro 'him ahan # śś.8.25.1. Cf. asya made ahim.
asya made puru varpāṃsi vidvān # RV.6.44.14a; Aś.6.4.10. P: asya made puru varpāṃsi śś.9.12.4.
asya me dyāvāpṛthivī ṛtāyataḥ # RV.2.32.1a. P: asya me dyāvāpṛthivī Aś.7.7.3. Cf. BṛhD.4.86.
asya medhasya somyasya sobhare # RV.8.19.2c; SV.2.1038c.
asya yajñasyarddhyai mahyaṃ saṃnatyai # TS.7.5.13.1; Apś.20.9.5.
asya yajñasya sukratum # RV.1.12.1c; 8.19.3c; AVś.20.101.1c; SV.1.3c,112c; 2.140c,763c; MS.4.10.2c: 145.4; KS.20.14c; GB.1.2.23c; śB.1.4.1.35; TB.3.5.2.3c.
asya yajñasyāgura udṛcam aśīya # Aś.4.2.8,9; śś.5.3.7 (bis); Mś.1.4.2.6 (bis). Cf. āgura udṛcam.
asya yajñasyodṛci svāhā (śś. yajñasyodṛcam) # AVś.6.48.1--3; śś.6.8.10. Cf. āsya yajñasyo-.
asya vāmasya nihitaṃ padaṃ veḥ # RV.1.164.7b; AVś.9.9.5b.
asya vāmasya palitasya hotuḥ # RV.1.164.1a; AVś.9.9.1a; ā.1.5.3.7; 5.3.2.14; śś.18.22.7; N.4.26a. P: asya vāmasya Kauś.18.25. Cf. BṛhD.4.32 (B). Designated as asya-vāmīya (sc. sūkta) VāDh.26.6; MDh.11.251; VAtDh.2.5; VHDh.5.129,156,166,376,442,449; 6.44,439; Rvidh.1.26.2; BṛhD.4.31; as palita CūlikāU.11; as salilaṃ vaiśvadevam śś.18.22.7.
asya viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā # RV.10.168.2d. Cf. ahaṃ etc., eko etc., tena etc., patir viśvasya, mūrdhnā etc., and somo etc.
asya vīrasya barhiṣi # RV.1.86.4a.
asya vrateṣv api soma iṣyate # RV.9.69.1d.
asya śriye samidhānasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.4.5.15a.
asya śreṣṭhā subhagasya saṃdṛk # RV.4.1.6a.
asya sanīḍā asurasya yonau # RV.10.31.6c.
asya sutasya # AVP.2.7.3c. See next.
asya sutasya svar (SV. svā3r) na (Aś.śś. ṇa) # AVś.2.5.2c; SV.2.303c; Aś.6.3.1c; śś.9.5.2c. See prec.
asya suvānasya mandinas tritasya # RV.2.11.20a.
asya somasya pītaye # RV.1.22.1c; 23.2c; 4.49.5c; 5.71.3c; 6.59.10d; 8.76.6c; 94.10c--12c; TS.1.4.7.1c; TB.2.4.3.13c; N.12.4c.
asya stuṣe mahimaghasya rādhaḥ # RV.1.122.8a.
asya stomasya subhage ni bodha # AVś.19.49.5c; AVP.14.8.5c.
asya snuṣā śvaśurasya praśiṣṭim # TB.2.4.6.12c. See mama snuṣā.
asya spaśo na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ # RV.9.73.4c; Apś.16.18.7c. See tasya etc.
asya haviṣas tmanā yaja # VS.6.11; TS.1.3.8.2; KS.3.6; śB.3.8.1.13. See tmanāsya haviṣo.
asya haviṣo (Apś. haviṣo ghṛtasya) vīhi svāhā # MS.1.8.6: 123.2; Apś.6.14.12. See under asya ghṛtasya.
asya havyasya tṛpyatām # TB.2.4.8.4b,4c.
asya hotuḥ pradiśy (AVś. praśiṣy) ṛtasya vāci # RV.10.110.11c; AVś.5.12.11c; VS.29.36c; MS.4.13.5c: 205.6; KS.16.20c; TB.3.6.3.4c; N.8.21c.
asyā avata (AVP. asyāvata, with double saṃdhi) vīryam # AVP.1.65.4d; Kauś.33.8d. See under idaṃ me prāvatā.
asyā janatāyāḥ śraiṣṭhyāya svāhā # MS.1.4.14: 64.10. See asyai janatāyai.
asyājarāso damām aritrāḥ # RV.10.46.7a; VS.33.1a; TB.2.7.12.1a. P: asyājarāsaḥ Apś.22.27.5.
asyā nāryā gavīnyoḥ # AVś.5.25.10b--13b; AVP.12.3.10b; 12.4.1b--4b. See asyāṃ nāryāṃ.
asyāṃ tvā dhruvāyāṃ madhyamāyāṃ pratiṣṭhāyāṃ diśi sādhyāś cāptyāś ca devāḥ ṣaḍbhiś caiva pañcaviṃśair ahobhir abhiṣiñcantv etena ca tṛcenaitena ca yajuṣaitābhiś ca vyāhṛtibhī rājyāya māhārājyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyādhiṣṭhāya # AB.8.19.1.
asyāṃ nāryāṃ (MG. nāryā, vḷ. nāryāṃ) gavīnyām # RVKh.10.184.3b; ApMB.1.12.6b; MG.2.18.4b. See asyā nāryā.
asyāṃ barhiḥ prathatāṃ sādhv antaḥ # Kś.2.2.12c; Kauś.137.11c. See tasyāṃ etc.
asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ diśi somaś ca rudraś cādhipatī somaś ca rudraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ somaṃ ca rudraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.4. Cf. ya uttarato juhvati.
asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ diśi bṛhaspatiś cendraś cādhipatī bṛhaspatiś cendraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ bṛhaspatiṃ cendraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.5. Cf. ya upariṣṭād juhvati.
asyāṃ me dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi yamaś ca mṛtyuś cādhipatī yamaś ca mṛtyuś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ yamaṃ ca mṛtyuṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.2. Cf. ye dakṣiṇato juhvati.
asyāṃ me pṛthivyām agniś cānnaṃ cādhipatī agniś cānnaṃ ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātām agniṃ cānnaṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.7. Cf. ye 'dhastāj juhvati.
asyāṃ me pratīcyāṃ diśi mitraś ca varuṇaś cādhipatī mitraś ca varuṇaś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ mitraṃ ca varuṇaṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.3. Cf. ye paścād juhvati.
asyāṃ me prācyaṃ diśi sūryaś ca candraś cādhipatī sūryaś ca candraś ca maitasyai diśaḥ pātāṃ sūryaṃ ca candraṃ ca sa devatānām ṛchatu yo no 'to 'bhidāsati # śś.6.3.1. Cf. ye purastāj juhvati.
asyāvata etc. # see asyā avata etc.
asyāḥ sarvasyāḥ saṃsadaḥ # AVś.7.12.3c.
asyendra kumārasya # AVś.5.23.2a; AVP.7.2.2a.
asyai janatāyai śraiṣṭhyāya # Apś.5.24.4. See asyā janatāyāḥ.
asredhantī vi naśyatu # RV.8.27.18d.
ahaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge # AVś.3.5.2c; AVP.3.13.2c.
ahaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā # MS.1.3.26b: 39.9. Cf. under asya etc.
ahaṃ vi ṣyāmi mayi rūpam asya # AVś.14.1.57a. P: ahaṃ vi ṣyāmi Vait.4.11; Kauś.76.28.
ahaṃ vṛkṣasya rerivā # TA.7.10.1a; TU.1.10.1a.
ahaṃ śuṣṇasya śnathitā vadhar yamam # RV.10.49.3c.
ahaṃ suve pitaram asya mūrdhan # RV.10.125.7a; AVś.4.30.7a.
ahaṃ sūryasya pari yāmy āśubhiḥ # RV.10.49.7a.
ahaṃ kavir uśanā paśyatā mā # RV.4.26.1d.
ahaṃ cana tat sūribhir ānaśyām # RV.6.26.7a.
ahaṃ tad asya manasā śivena # VS.19.35c; KS.38.2c; śB.12.8.1.5; TB.1.4.2.3c; 2.6.3.2c; Apś.19.3.4c. See ahaṃ tam asya etc., idaṃ tad asya, and tenāham adya.
ahaṃ tam asya nṛbhir (AVP. grabhir) agrabhaṃ rasam # AVś.5.13.3c; AVP.8.2.1c.
ahaṃ tam asya manasā ghṛtena (MS.3.11.7c, śivena) # MS.2.3.8c: 36.10; 3.11.7c: 151.5. See under ahaṃ tad asya.
ahaṃ te bhagam ā dade # AVP.1.15.1a. Cf. bhagam asyā.
ahann ahiṃ papivāṃ indro asya # RV.5.29.3d.
ahaṃ nāv ubhayor vrataṃ cariṣyāmi # Apś.6.3.8.
ahaṃ nāv ubhayoḥ suvo (Mś. svo) rokṣyāmi # TS.1.7.9.1; Apś.18.5.12; Mś.7.1.3.4 (corrupt).
aham asmi prathamajā ṛtasya # ArS.1.9a; TB.2.8.8.1a; TA.9.10.6a; TU.3.10.6a; NṛpU.2.4a; N.14.2a. P: aham asmi prathamajāḥ N.14.1.
aham asyā ūdho veda # AVP.12.11.7a.
aham evāsmy amāvāsyā # AVś.7.79.2a; AVP.1.103.4a.
ahaṃ pravaditā syām # ArS.3.10f.
ahaṃ bhuvaṃ yajamānasya coditā # RV.10.49.1c.
ahaṃ bhuvaṃ yajamānasya rājani # RV.10.49.4c.
ahaṃ bhūpatir ahaṃ bhuvanapatir (Vait. adds ahaṃ bhuvāṃ patir) ahaṃ mahato bhūtasya patiḥ (Mś. patir aham) # TB.3.7.6.1. Vait.1.18; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2.
ahaṃ manuṣyāṇām ekapuṇḍarīkaṃ bhūyāsam # śB.14.9.3.14; BṛhU.6.3.14.
ahaṃ mitrasya kalpan # AVP.1.60.3c.
ahāny asya viṃśati śatāni # GB.1.5.23a.
ahārṣam # ApG.7.19.4 (ūha of hariṣyāmi; cf. ApMB.2.17.8).
ahāvi havyaṃ śūṣyam # RV.5.86.6b.
ahihatyāya saṃ śyat # RV.1.130.4c.
ahihanaṃ śravasyaṃ tarutram # RV.1.117.9d.
ahīnām arasaṃ viṣaṃ (vār ugram) # AVś.10.4.3d,4d. Cf. āheyam arasaṃ, maśakasyārasaṃ, vār ugram, and śārkoṭam arasaṃ.
ahīn vyasyatāt pathaḥ # AVś.10.4.6c.
ahutasya hutasya ca # KS.35.5b,5d; JB.1.353b; PB.9.9.8b; TB.3.7.8.3b,3d; śś.13.12.7c; Kś.25.12.1b; Apś.14.30.2b,2d.
ahūmahi śravasyavaḥ # RV.6.45.10c; 8.24.18b; AVś.20.64.6b; SV.2.1036b.
ahe daidhiṣavyod atas tiṣṭhānyasya sadane sīda yo 'smat pākataraḥ # TS.3.2.4.4; Aś.1.3.30; Kś.2.1.22; Mś.5.2.15.4; Kauś.3.5; 137.37. P: ahe daidhiṣavya Vait.1.20; Apś.12.20.8; 24.12.11.
aher iva sarpaṇaṃ śākalasya # AB.3.43.5c; JB.1.258c.
aher yātāraṃ kam apaśya indra # RV.1.32.14a; AVP.12.13.4a.
ahorātrāṇāṃ parivatsarasya # JB.2.71b.
ahorātre stho 'rdhamāseṣu śrite, bhūtasya pratiṣṭhe bhavyasya prathiṣṭhe, yuvayor idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartryau viśvasya janayitryau # TB.3.11.1.18.
ahnāhnā no vasyasā-vasyasod ihi # RV.10.37.9d.
ahno rūpe (TS. rūpeṇa) sūryasya raśmiṣu (TS. raśmibhiḥ) # VS.8.48; TS.3.3.3.2; MS.1.3.36: 42.16; KS.30.6; śB.11.5.9.9.
ahyarṣūṇāṃ cin ny ayāṃ aviṣyām # RV.2.38.3c.
ākare vasor jaritā panasyate # RV.3.51.3a; MS.4.12.3a: 184.1.
ākāśaḥ sadasyaḥ sa me sadasyaḥ # Apś.10.3.1. See the three after next.
ākāśo me sadasyaḥ # ṣB.2.10; Apś.10.1.14; AG.1.23.14. See ākāśaḥ sa-, and next two.
ākāśo me sadasyaḥ sa me devayajanaṃ dadātu # ṣB.2.10. See under ākāśaḥ sa-.
ākāśo me sadasyaḥ sa mopahvayatām # ṣB.2.5. See under ākāśaḥ sa-.
ākīṃ sūryasya rocanāt # RV.1.14.9a.
ākūtim asyāvase # TB.2.5.3.2a.
ākūtiṃ puruṣasya ca # AVś.5.7.8d; AVP.7.9.5d.
ākhor ghuṇasya jātāni # AVP.5.20.7c.
ākhor ghuṇasya tardasya # AVP.5.20.6c.
ā gachata āgatasya # AVś.6.82.1a. P: ā gachataḥ Kauś.59.11.
āganta pitaraḥ somyāsas teṣāṃ vaḥ prativittā ariṣṭāḥ syāma supitaro vayaṃ yuṣmābhir bhūyāsma suprajaso yūyam asmābhir bhūyāsta # Mś.2.3.7.3. See prec.
ā gayaṃ vīryaṃ yonim ā daddhvaṃ vidvaj janasya chāyā # JB.3.353.
ā gāvo dhenavo vāśyamānāḥ # PG.3.4.4d. Cf. under ā dhenavaḥ sāyam.
āgura udṛcam # KB.7.2. Cf. asya yajñasyāgura.
ācārye daśarātraṃ syāt # Kauś.141.27c.
ājagan rātri sumanā iha syām # AVś.19.49.3b. So Shankar Pandit's edition; the Vulgata, ajagan ... syāḥ, q.v. See achāgan rātri.
ājaddviṣaḥ sukṛtasya loke # AVP.5.13.8a.
ājā khelasya paritakmyāyām # RV.1.116.15b.
ājā yamasya pradhane jigāya # RV.1.116.2d.
ājāv adriṃ vāvasānasya nartayan # RV.1.51.3d.
ājiṃ tvāgne sariṣyantaṃ saniṃ saniṣyantaṃ devebhyo havyaṃ vakṣyantaṃ vājinaṃ tvā vājajityāyai saṃmārjmi (vḷ. -mārṣṭi) # Mś.1.3.1.9. See agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ.
ā juhotā (TB.Apś. juhota) duvasyata # RV.5.28.6a; śB.1.4.1.39a; 3.10; TB.3.5.2.3a. P: ā juhota Apś.21.2.5.
ājyam asi # TS.1.6.1.1; Apś.2.6.6. Cf. ājyasyājyam.
ājyaṃ bibharti ghṛtam asya retaḥ # AVś.9.4.7a.
ājyasya kūlyā upa tān kṣarantu # HG.2.11.1c. Cf. medasaḥ kulyā, and ghṛtasya kulyā.
ājyasya svāhā # VS.28.11; MS.4.13.5: 205.2; TB.3.6.2.2; Aś.3.4.3. P: ājyasya śś.5.18.2.
ājyair ghṛtair juhoti puṣyati # RV.10.79.5b.
āñjanasya madughasya (AVP. madhu-) # AVś.6.102.3a; AVP.2.77.3a.
āṇḍā śuṣṇasya bhedati # RV.8.40.11d. Cf. śuṣṇasyāṇḍāni.
āṇḍeva bhittvā śakunasya garbham # RV.10.68.7c; AVś.20.16.7c.
ātasthivāṃso amṛtasya nābhim # RV.5.47.2b.
ā tiṣṭhati ratham indrasya sakhā # RV.9.96.2c.
ā te manaś cakṣuṣyam # AVP.2.90.1a.
ā te mukhasya saṃkāśāt # AVś.7.114.1c.
ā te rathasya pūṣan # RV.10.26.8a.
ā te rucaḥ pavamānasya soma # RV.9.96.24a.
ā te vācam āsyā (ApMB. āsyāṃ) dade # HG.1.15.6a; ApMB.2.21.33a (ApG.8.23.1). See tāṃ te vācam.
ā te sahasrasya payo dade # JB.2.254.
ā te harī jūjuvānasya vājinā # RV.10.93.8b.
ātmakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.Aś.BDh. asi svāhā) # VS.8.13; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; śś.8.9.1; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. P: ātmakṛtasya Vait.23.12.
ātmann upasthe na vṛkasya loma # VS.19.92a; MS.3.11.9a: 154.10; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.5a.
ātmann (īśāU. ātmany) evānupaśyati # VS.40.6b; īśāU.6b. See ātmānaṃ devam.
ātmā guhāyāṃ nihito 'sya jantoḥ # TA.10.10.1b; MahānU.8.3b; śvetU.3.20b. See ātmāsya jantor.
ātmā tvā hāsyati # Apś.10.2.11.
ātmā devānāṃ bhuvanasya garbhaḥ (AVP. gopāḥ) # RV.10.168.4a; AVP.1.107.3a.
ātmānam atra rotsyasi # AVP.5.1.2c.
ātmānam asyā mā hiṃsīḥ # AVP.2.67.2c.
ātmā yakṣmasya naśyati (AVP. -tu) # RV.10.97.11c; AVP.11.6.7c; VS.12.85c; TS.4.2.6.2c; MS.2.7.13c: 93.18; KS.16.13c; N.3.15.
ātmā yajñasya pūrvyaḥ # RV.9.2.10c; SV.2.395c; KS.35.6c; JB.3.137c.
ātmā yajñasya raṃhyā # RV.9.6.8a; KS.35.6a.
ātreya uta kāśyapo yaḥ # AVP.8.15.1b.
ā tvā vātasya nṛmaṇo manoyujaḥ # RV.1.51.10c.
ā tvā śamī śaśamānasya śaktiḥ # RV.4.22.8b.
ā tvā śiśur vāsyatām ā kumāraḥ # AVP.7.6.7c. Cf. under ā tvā vatso.
ā tvā somasya galdayā # SV.1.307a. See mā tvā etc.
ā dade # TS.1.1.9.1; 3.8.1; 4.1.1. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
ād asya te kṛṣṇāso dakṣi sūrayaḥ # RV.1.141.8c.
ād asya te dhvasayanto vṛtherate # RV.1.140.5a.
ād asya vāto anu vāti śociḥ # RV.1.148.4c; 7.3.2c; SV.2.570c; VS.15.62c; TS.4.4.3.3c; MS.2.8.14c: 118.10; KS.17.10c; JB.3.207; śB.8.7.3.12c.
ād asya śuṣmiṇo rase # RV.9.14.3a.
ād asyāyur grabhaṇavat # RV.1.127.5d.
ādāya sahvā daśamāsyam aśvam # śB.13.5.4.22c.
ād ij janasya daivyasya carkiran # RV.10.92.3d.
ād ij janiṣṭa pauṃsyam # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).4d.
ād it te asya vīryasya carkiran # RV.1.131.5a; AVś.20.75.3a.
ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomi # AVś.3.13.6a; AVP.3.4.6a; TS.5.6.1.4a; MS.2.13.1a: 152.15; KS.35.3a. P: ād it paśyāmi TB.2.8.9.3; 3.12.1.1; Apś.14.18.1.
ād it pratnasya retasaḥ # RV.8.6.30a; SV.1.20a; KS.2.14a; ā.3.2.4.8; ChU.3.17.7.
ād it prāpaśyan bhuvanāni viśvā # RV.10.88.11d; MS.4.14.14d: 239.18; N.7.29d.
ādityaḥ paśur āsīt tenāyajanta (KSA. -yajata) sa etaṃ lokam ajayad yasminn ādityaḥ sa te lokas taṃ jeṣyasi yady avajighrasi (KSA. jeṣyasy athāvajighra) # TS.5.7.26.1; KSA.5.4. See sūryaḥ paśur etc.
ādityaḥ pratipaśyati # Mś.11.1.5d.
ādityavadgaṇasya soma deva te matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagatīchandasa indrapītasya narāśaṃsapītasya pitṛpītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi (Mś. savanasya jagacchandaso 'gnihuta indrapītasya) # TS.3.2.5.3; Mś.2.5.1.33. P: ādityavadgaṇasya (followed by fragments ... narāśaṃsapītasya ... indrapītasya ...) Apś.12.24.7,9. Cf. under tasya ta.
āditya vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi (vrataṃ cariṣyāmi is implied in all texts but JG.) # TB.3.7.4.7; TA.4.41.4; Apś.4.3.2; HG.1.7.8; JG.1.12. See sūrya vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi.
ādityasya vratam upakṣiyantaḥ (TB. upakṣyantaḥ) # RV.3.59.3c; MS.4.10.2c: 146.16; TB.2.8.7.5c.
ādityaḥ sāmavedasya # GB.1.5.25c.
ādityāḥ paścād gopsyanti # AVś.10.9.8c.
ādityā bhāgaṃ vaḥ kariṣyāmy amum āmuṣyāyaṇam avagamayata # MS.2.2.1: 14.8; Mś.5.1.8.4. Cf. TS.2.3.1.1.
ādityā rudrā vasavo me sadasyāḥ # TS.7.3.13.1c; KSA.3.3c.
ādityāso aditayaḥ syāma # RV.7.52.1a; KS.11.12a. Designated as ādityadaivatam (sc. sūktam) Rvidh.2.26.3.
ādityā ha jaritar aṅgirobhyo dakṣiṇām (JB.śś. 'śvaṃ dakṣiṇām) anayan # AVś.20.135.6; AB.6.35.5; GB.2.6.14 (bis); JB.2.116ab; Aś.8.3.25; śś.12.19.1. P: ādityā ha jaritaḥ Vait.32.28. Seems to be pādas a, b, of a stanza. AVś.20.135.6--10 are designated as devanītham AB.6.34.1 ff.; as ādityāṅgirasyaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) KB.30.6; śś.12.19.5.
ādityebhyaḥ preṣya (Mś. omits preṣya) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. adds preṣya) # śB.4.3.5.20; Mś.2.5.1.9; Apś.13.10.1. Short form: ādityebhyaḥ preṣya Kś.10.4.13 (comm.); Apś.13.10.1. Cf. prec. but one.
ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi (Mś. ādityebhyaḥ) priyebhyaḥ priyadhāmabhyaḥ priyavratebhyo mahasvasarasya (Mś. mahaḥ sva-) patibhya uror antarikṣasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ (Mś. -bhyo 'nubrūhi) # Kś.10.4.12,13; Apś.13.10.1; Mś.2.5.1.8. Short form: ādityebhyo 'nubrūhi śB.4.3.5.20; Apś.13.10.1.
ādityo 'si divi śritaḥ, candramasaḥ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartā viśvasya janayitā # TB.3.11.1.11.
ādityo 'si vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # KS.37.13,14.
ād it sāptasya carkiran # RV.8.55 (Vāl.7).5a.
ād it svadhām iṣirāṃ pary apaśyan # RV.1.168.9d; 10.157.5b; AVś.20.63.3b; 124.6b.
ād id enaṃ śaṃsyam ukthyaṃ karam # RV.10.48.9d.
ād id dyāvāpṛthivī pary apaśyat # RV.3.26.8d.
ād id vāco aśnuve bhāgam asyāḥ # RV.1.164.37d; AVś.9.10.15d.
ād īṃ viśvā nahuṣyāṇi jātā # RV.9.88.2c; SV.2.822c.
ād īṃ ke cit paśyamānāsa āpyam # RV.9.110.6a; SV.2.845a.
ād īṃ tritasya yoṣaṇaḥ # RV.9.32.2a; SV.2.121a. Cf. etaṃ tri-.
ā duroṣāḥ pāstyasya hotā # RV.4.21.6c.
ād edhasyāna ācitam # RV.10.86.18d; AVś.20.126.18d.
ā devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ # MS.1.4.1d: 47.5; 1.7.1d: 109.6; KS.4.14c; 31.15; 34.19d. See ā yantu devāḥ.
ā devo yāti bhuvanāni paśyan (TSṃS. bhuvanā vipaśyan) # RV.1.35.2d; VS.33.43d; 34.31d; TS.3.4.11.2d; MS.4.12.6d: 196.17.
ā dhenavaḥ sāyam āsyandamānāḥ # AVś.3.12.3d; AVP.3.20.3d. Cf. ā gāvo dhenavaḥ, ā vāsyantāṃ, and ā syandantāṃ.
ā nāryasya dakṣiṇā # RV.8.24.29a.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasā chandasāgneḥ pārśvenāgneḥ pārśvam upadadhāmi # KS.22.5. See under ānuṣṭubhasya chandaso.
ānuṣṭubhena chandasā mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.3. See ānuṣṭubhasya chandaso 'gneḥ, and mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ devābhyāṃ.
ā no bhara pramagandasya vedaḥ # RV.3.53.14c; N.6.32c.
ā no bhara suvitaṃ yasya cākan (SV. konā) # RV.10.148.1c; SV.1.316c.
ā no makhasya dāvane # RV.8.7.27a.
ā no rudrasya sūnavo namantām # RV.6.50.4a.
āntrīmukhaḥ sarṣapāruṇo naśyatād itaḥ svāhā # HG.2.3.7; JG.1.8. See under ālikhann animiṣaḥ.
āpaḥ prajāpatir yajño (Apś. prajāpateḥ prāṇā) yajñasya bheṣajam asi (Apś. omits asi) # Kś.25.13.25; Apś.14.21.1.
ā parjanyasya vṛṣṭyā(ḥ) # AVś.3.31.11a; cf. ZDMG. xlīi. 684. See ut parjanyasya.
ā parvatasya marutām avāṃsi # RV.4.55.5a.
ā pavasva viśe asyā ajītim # RV.9.97.30d.
āpaś ca viśvabheṣajīḥ # RV.1.23.20d; TB.2.5.8.6d; Apś.8.8.7d. See āpaḥ sarvasya, āpo viśvasya, and next.
āpaś cid asya rodasī cid urvī # RV.3.56.7c.
āpaś cid asya vi nasanty artham # RV.10.27.20c.
āpaś cid asya vrata ā nimṛgrāḥ # RV.2.38.2c.
ā paśyati prati paśyati # AVś.4.20.1a. P: ā paśyati Kauś.8.25; 28.7. See next.
ā paśyasi prati paśyasi # AVP.8.6.1a. See prec.
āpaḥ sarvasya bheṣajīḥ # RV.10.137.6c. See under āpaś ca viśvabheṣajīḥ.
āpaḥ stha samudre śritāḥ, pṛthivyāḥ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartryo viśvasya janayitryaḥ # TB.3.11.1.5. Cf. āpa stha.
āpūrṇo asya kalaśaḥ svāhā # RV.3.32.15a; AVś.20.8.3a; AB.6.11.13; GB.2.2.21; Aś.5.5.19. P: āpūrṇo asya śś.7.17.11.
āpṛchyaṃ kratum ā kṣeti puṣyati # RV.1.64.13d.
āpo devīḥ prathamajā ṛtena (AVś.AVP. ṛtasya) # RV.10.109.1d; AVś.5.17.1d; AVP.9.15.1d.
āpo (AVP. apo) mauṣadhīmatīr etasyā diśaḥ pāntu # AVś.19.17.6a; AVP.7.16.6.
āpo vājajito vājaṃ vaḥ sariṣyantīr vājaṃ jeṣyantīr vājinīr vājajito vājajityāyai saṃmārjmy apo annādā annādyāya # Apś.8.8.2. ūha of agne vājajid vājaṃ tvā sariṣyantaṃ.
āpo viśvasya bheṣajīḥ # AVś.3.7.5c; 6.91.3c; AVP.3.2.7c; 5.18.9c. See under āpaś ca viśvabheṣajīḥ.
āpo viśvasya sūdanīḥ # AVP.6.3.9c.
āpo ha yasya viśvam āyuḥ # AVP.4.1.7a. See under prec.
āpo hi ṣṭhā mayobhuvaḥ # RV.10.9.1a; AVś.1.5.1a; SV.2.1187a; VS.11.50a; 36.14a; TS.4.1.5.1a; 5.6.1.4a; 7.4.19.4a; MS.2.7.5a: 79.16; 3.1.6: 8.10; 4.9.27a: 139.3; KS.16.4a; 19.5; 35.3a; śB.6.5.1.2; TB.3.9.7.5; TA.4.42.4a; 10.1.11a; KA.1.219a; 3.219; Apś.7.21.6; 9.12.2; 18.8; 13.15.13; 14.18.1; 16.4.1; AG.2.8.12; 9.8; 4.6.14; Kauś.6.17; HG.1.10.2; 21.5; 2.18.9; MG.1.2.11; ApMB.2.7.13a (ApG.5.12.6); BDh.2.5.8.11; LVyāsaDh.2.19; N.9.27a. P: āpo hi ṣṭhā MS.2.13.1: 153.4; KSA.4.8; Aś.5.20.6; śś.4.11.6; 15.3; 8.6.7; 7.12,20; 9.28.6; 14.57.7; Vait.28.11; Kś.16.3.16; Mś.4.3.43; 6.1.2.2; 6.1.6.19 (20); PG.1.8.6; 2.2.14; 6.13; 14.21; 3.5.4; VārG.9.9; ViDh.64.18; 65.3; GDh.26.10; ParDh.11.34; 12.10; LVyāsaDh.1.22; VHDh.8.25; BṛhPDh.2.38,50,56,129; Rvidh.1.3.5; 4.10; 3.4.3,6. Designated as āpo-hi-ṣṭhīyam (sc. sūktam) śG.3.1.4; āpo-hi-ṣṭhāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) VāDh.15.20; VHDh.4.30; āpo-hi-ṣṭhīyāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) śś.4.11.6; 21.5; 8.6.7; 7.12,20; 14.57.7; Lś.2.10.20; 3.6.6; 4.11.7; Apś.15.11.16; 20.18.7; śG.1.14.8; MG.1.1.24; 6.4; 11.26; 2.2.27; Svidh.1.2.5. This and the next hymn of AVś. (1.6.1) are designated as śaṃbhumayobhū (sc. sūkte) Vait.10.19; Kauś.9.1,4; 18.25; 19.1; 41.14; 43.12; this hymn alone as sindhudvīpasya sūktam Rvidh.3.11.4. Cf. BṛhD.6.153. See abdaivatam.
ā pyāyayantu (N. -ti) bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVś.7.81.6d; AVP.1.102.4d; TS.2.4.14.1d; MS.4.9.27d: 140.4; 4.12.2d: 181.8; KS.10.12d; śś.5.8.4d; N.5.11d, according to Durga (Roth's Erl"auterungen, p. 61).
ā pra drava (MS. ā prehi) paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ # AVś.3.4.5a; AVP.3.1.5a; MS.2.2.11: 24.3.
āprībhir āprīr yajñasya # VS.19.19b.
āpruṣāyan madhuna ṛtasya yonim # RV.10.68.4a; AVś.20.16.4a.
ā prehi etc. # see ā pra drava paramasyāḥ.
ā babhūvitha rudrasya sūnoḥ # AVP.15.20.2d.
ā bāhvor vajram indrasya dheyām # RV.10.52.5c.
ā bhandiṣṭhasya sumatiṃ cikiddhi # RV.5.1.10c; MS.4.11.4c: 172.6; KS.7.16c; TB.2.4.7.9c.
ā bharāmṛtaṃ ghṛtasya # AVP.9.9.4a.
ābhiṣ ṭvāhaṃ daśabhir abhimṛśāmi daśamāsyāya sūtavai (ApMB. sūtave) # HG.2.2.5; ApMB.2.11.15 (ApG.6.14.14). See daśamāsyāya.
ābhur (KSṃS. ābhūr) asya niṣaṅgadhiḥ (TSṃS.KS. niṣaṅgathiḥ) # VS.16.10d; TS.4.5.1.4d; MS.2.9.2d: 122.4; KS.17.11d. See śivo asya.
ābhūr asya etc. # see ābhur etc.
ā bheṣajasya vahatā sudānavaḥ # RV.8.20.23b.
āmanasya devā (MSṃś. -va) ye sajātāḥ (TS. sajātāḥ kumārāḥ) samanasas tān (KS. samanaso yān) ahaṃ kāmaye hṛdā te māṃ kāmayantāṃ hṛdā tān ma (MS. mā) āmanasas kṛdhi svāhā # TS.2.3.9.1; MS.2.3.2: 28.16; KS.12.2. Ps: āmanasya deva ye sajātāḥ samanasaḥ Mś.5.2.1.16; āmanasya devāḥ TS.2.3.9.3; KS.12.2.
ā manasyāṃ hṛdayād adhi # ApMB.2.21.33b. See manasyāṃ etc.
ā manīṣām antarikṣasya nṛbhyaḥ # RV.1.110.6a.
ā mandrasya saniṣyanto vareṇyam # RV.3.2.4a.
ā maho nṛmṇasya tūtujiḥ # RV.10.22.3b.
ā mā dṛśyāsan (!) devamanuṣyā ubhaye # JG.1.18.
ā mānuṣasya janasya janma # RV.1.70.2b.
ā mā puṣṭaṃ ca poṣyaṃ ca # AVP.1.103.3c. See ā me puṣṭe.
ā mā bhadrasya loke # AVś.6.26.1c.
ā mā vājasya prasavo jagamyāt # VS.9.19a; TS.1.7.8.3a; MS.1.11.3a: 163.6; 1.11.7: 169.5; KS.14.1a,7; śB.5.1.5.26; TB.1.3.6.6; Apś.18.5.1; Mś.7.1.3.9. P: ā mā vājasya KS.18.13; Kś.14.4.11; Mś.11.9.2.12.
ā mā śastrasya śastraṃ gamyāt # TS.3.2.7.2,3.
ā māśiṣo (MS. ām āśiṣo) dohakāmāḥ # MS.1.4.1a: 47.10; 1.4.5: 53.4; KS.5.3a; 32.3. See ā mā stutasya, ā mā stotrasya, and emā agmann āśiṣo.
āmāsu pūrṣu paro apramṛṣyam # RV.2.35.6c.
ā mā stutasya stutaṃ gamyāt (Vait. gamet) # TS.3.2.7.1,3; Vait.17.8. See under ā māśiṣo.
ā mā stotrasya stotraṃ gamyāt # PB.1.3.8a; 5.12a,15a; 6.3a. See under ā māśiṣo.
āmikṣā ghṛtaṃ tad v asya retaḥ # AVś.9.4.4d. See āmikṣā mastu.
āmikṣā mastu ghṛtam asya yoniḥ (TS. retaḥ) # TS.3.3.9.2d; KS.13.9d; MS.2.5.10d: 61.18. See āmikṣā ghṛtaṃ.
ā mūlād anu śuṣyatu # AVś.7.59.1d.
ā me asya pratīvyam # RV.8.26.8a.
ā me asya vedhaso navīyasaḥ # RV.1.131.6f; AVś.20.72.3f.
ā yad duvasyād duvase na kāruḥ # RV.1.165.14a; MS.4.11.3a: 170.5; KS.9.18a.
āyantaṃ pratipaśyatha # AVś.7.13.2b.
ā yantu devāḥ sumanasyamānāḥ # TS.1.5.10.3c. See ā devā yantu.
ā yan mā venā aruhann ṛtasya # RV.8.100.5a.
ā yaḥ śaryābhis tuvinṛmṇo asya # RV.10.61.3c; VS.7.17c; śB.4.2.1.12c; Apś.12.14.15c.
ā yasya te mahimānam # RV.8.46.3a.
ā yaḥ sasāda dhārām ṛtasya # RV.1.67.7b.
āyur yajñasya pavate madhu priyam # Apś.20.13.4a. See jyotir yajñasya.
āyuvai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai stuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyai # Apś.13.11.1.
āyuś ca tasya bhūtiṃ ca # AVś.12.4.28c.
āyuṣe hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.9; Apś.13.11.1. P: āyuṣe hiṃkuru Mś.2.5.1.22.
āyuṣmantaḥ sahabhakṣāḥ syāma # AVś.6.47.1d; TS.3.1.9.2d; MS.1.3.36d: 42.9; KS.30.6d; Kś.9.3.21d.
āyuṣyaṃ varcasyam (ApMB. varcasyaṃ suvīryam) # RVKh.10.128.2a; VS.34.50a; śG.3.1.7; HG.1.10.6a; ApMB.2.8.1a (ApG.5.12.3). P: āyuṣyam (iti sūktena: see Stenzler's note) AG.3.8.21. Cf. BṛhD.8.45.
ā ye me asya dīdhayann ṛtasya # RV.7.7.6d.
āye vāmasya saṃgathe rayīṇām # RV.2.38.10c; MS.4.14.6c: 224.3; TB.2.8.6.3c.
ā yo 'nayat sadhamā āryasya # RV.7.18.7c.
āyoyuvāno vṛṣabhasya nīḍe # RV.4.1.11d.
āyor ha skambha upamasya nīḍe # RV.10.5.6c; AVś.5.1.6c.
āyoṣ ṭvā sadane sādayāmy avataś chāyāyāṃ samudrasya hṛdaye (VS.śB. hṛdaye raśmīvatīṃ bhāsvatīm) # VS.15.63; PB.6.4.3; JB.1.70 (bis, once in fragments); śB.8.7.3.13. Ps: āyoṣ ṭvā Kś.17.12.26; āyoḥ Lś.1.7.4. See prec., and āyos tvā.
ā ratnadhā yonim ṛtasya sīdasi # RV.9.107.4c; SV.1.511c; 2.25c; JB.1.121,322 (in fragments).
ā rabhasvemām amṛtasya śruṣṭim # AVś.8.2.1a. P: ā rabhasvemām Kauś.58.14; ā rabhasva Kauś.55.17; 58.3,11.
ārāc cit san bhayatām asya śatruḥ # RV.10.42.6c; AVś.20.89.6c.
ā rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā # RV.7.64.2a.
ārāmam asya paśyanti # śB.14.7.1.15a; BṛhU.4.3.15a.
ā rāyo yantu parvatasya rātau # RV.7.37.8b.
ārujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ # AVP.1.107.1b. See rujann etc.
āre aśmā yam asyatha # RV.1.172.2c; AVś.1.26.1c.
āre asmad daivyaṃ (KS.Apś. amatiṃ) heḍo asyatu # RV.1.114.4c; KS.40.11c; Apś.17.22.1c.
āre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhāḥ # RV.1.191.10e--12e,13d; AVP.4.19.1e--7e.
āre manyuṃ durvidatrasya dhīmahi # RV.10.35.4c.
āraig u kṛṣṇā sadanāny asyāḥ # RV.1.113.2b; SV.2.1100b; N.2.20b.
ā rodasī apṛṇad asya majmanā pra vāvṛdhe # RV.2.22.2b; SV.2.838b.
ā roha talpaṃ sumanasyamānā # AVś.14.2.31a. P: ā roha talpam Kauś.76.25; 79.4.
ā roha pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma # AVP.5.16.3b. See ā sīda etc.
ā roha vadhv amṛtasya lokam # ApMB.1.6.4c. See next.
ā roha sūrye amṛtasya lokam (SMB. nābhim; VārG. panthān !) # RV.10.85.20c; AVś.14.1.61c; SMB.1.3.11c; MG.1.13.6c; VārG.15.2c; N.12.8c. See prec.
ārcann indraṃ papivāṃsaṃ sutasya # RV.5.29.2b.
ārdraḥ prathasnur (Mś. pṛthusnur, vḷ. prathasnur) bhuvanasya gopāḥ # TB.3.7.5.3a; Apś.2.10.6a; Mś.1.2.6.20a.
ārṣeyaṃ tvā kṛtvā bandhumantam upanayāmi # Kauś.55.12. Cf. under devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa.
ārṣṭiṣeṇo manuṣyaḥ samīdhe # RV.10.98.8b; MS.4.11.2b: 167.10; KS.2.15b.
ālikhann animiṣaḥ kiṃvadanta upaśrutir haryakṣaḥ kumbhī śatruḥ pātrapāṇir nṛmaṇir hantrīmukhaḥ sarṣapāruṇaś cyavano naśyatād itaḥ svāhā # PG.1.16.23. See next, aryamṇaḥ kumbhī, and āntrīmukhaḥ.
āvartamāno bhuvanasya madhye # MS.2.13.22a: 167.20; KS.40.12a; Apś.17.13.2a.
āvahantī poṣyā vāryāṇi # RV.1.113.15a; Aś.6.14.18.
ā vāṃ rathaṃ duhitā sūryasya # RV.1.116.17a.
ā vāṃ ratham avamasyāṃ vyuṣṭau # RV.7.71.3a.
ā vāṃ sumne variman sūribhiḥ ṣyām # RV.6.63.11a.
ā vātasya dhrajato ranta ityāḥ # RV.7.36.3a.
ā vāsyantāṃ dhenavo nityavatsāḥ # AVP.7.6.7d. See ā syandantāṃ, and cf. under ā dhenavaḥ sāyam.
āvitto 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi (MS. adds mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya) # MS.2.6.9: 69.6; KS.15.7. P: āvitto 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇo 'muṣyāḥ putro 'muṣyāṃ viśi MS.4.4.3: 53.4. See āvinno 'yam.
āvinno 'yam asāv āmuṣyāyaṇo 'syāṃ viśy asmin rāṣṭre mahate kṣatrāya mahata ādhipatyāya mahate jānarājyāya # TS.1.8.12.2; TB.1.7.6.7. See āvitto 'yam.
āvir dūtān kṛṇute varṣyāṃ aha # RV.5.83.3b.
ā vivāseyaṃ rudrasya sumnam # RV.2.33.6d.
āvo yasya dvibarhasaḥ # RV.1.176.5a.
ā vo rājānam adhvarasya rudram # RV.4.3.1a; SV.1.69a; TS.1.3.14.1a; MS.4.11.4a: 172.11; KS.7.16a. P: ā vo rājānam ṣB.5.11; AdB.11; TB.2.8.6.9; śś.14.57.3; Svidh.1.8.14; ā vo rājāSvidh.1.4.16.
ā vo vahantu saptayo raghuṣyadaḥ # RV.1.85.6a; AVś.20.13.2a; AB.6.12.9; GB.2.2.22; Aś.5.5.19. P: ā vo vahantu śś.8.2.8.
āśaye 'nnasya no dhehi # Kauś.106.7c. Cf. annapate.
āśiṣo yajamānasya # TS.1.6.1.3; MS.1.4.4: 52.7; 1.4.9: 57.17; KS.5.6; 32.6.
āśīrvataḥ (sc. abhyunnayadhvam) # Kś.10.5.10. ūha of śukrasyābhyunnayadhvam.
āśur ṛtasya sīdati # RV.9.64.20b.
āśṛṇvanti navamānasya martāḥ # RV.1.190.1d.
ā śyenasya javasā nūtanena # RV.1.118.11a.
āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai svāhā # śG.4.16.2.
ā śvaitreyasya jantavaḥ # RV.5.19.3a. P: ā śvaitreyasya VHDh.8.41.
āsañ juhvānam amṛtasya yonau # AVP.5.16.2d; Vait.14.1d.
āsadyā barhir bharatasya sūnavaḥ # RV.2.36.2c; AVś.20.67.4c.
āsanyān mā mantrāt pāhi (Mś. pāhi purā) kasyāś cid abhiśastyāḥ (Aś. abhiśastyai svāhā) # TS.3.1.7.1; Aś.4.13.1; Apś.12.3.9; Mś.2.3.1.2.
āsā yad asya payo akrata svam # RV.10.1.3c.
ā sīda pṛṣṭham amṛtasya dhāma # Kauś.2.37b. See ā roha etc.
āsurasya mukhasyāgne # AVP.2.63.2a.
ā sūryasya duhitā tatāna # RV.3.53.15c.
ā sūryasya bṛhato bṛhann adhi # RV.9.75.1c; SV.1.554c; 2.50c; JB.1.166.
āstīkavacanaṃ (Mahābh. āstīkasya vacaḥ) śrutvā # RVKh.1.191.6a; Mahābh.1.58.26a.
āste bhaga āsīnasya # AB.7.15.3a; śś.15.19a.
āsthānam asya bhūtasya # AVś.1.32.2c; AVP.1.23.2c.
āsno yat sīm amuñcataṃ vṛkasya # RV.1.117.16b; N.5.21b.
āsno vṛkasya vartikām abhīke # RV.1.116.14a.
āsmabhyaṃ savitar vaha # AVś.14.1.62d. See tām asyai savitas.
āsya yajamānasya vīro jāyatām # VS.22.22; TS.7.5.18.1; MS.3.12.6: 162.9; KSA.5.14; śB.13.1.9.9; TB.3.8.13.3.
āsya yajñasyodṛcaḥ # VS.4.10c; śB.3.2.1.35c. Cf. asya yajñasyo-.
āsya śravasyād ratha ā ca ghoṣāt # RV.5.37.3c.
āsyai brāhmaṇāḥ snapanīr (ApMB. snapanaṃ) harantu # AVś.14.1.39a; ApMB.1.1.7b. P: āsyai brāhmaṇāḥ Kauś.75.17.
āsv aśāsu duṣyahaḥ # TB.2.5.7.1c.
āsv itarāsu carati praviṣṭā # AVś.3.10.4b; 8.9.11b. See under antar asyāṃ carati.
āhaṃ dīkṣām aruham ṛtasya patnīṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā brahmaṇā ca # TS.7.1.18.2; KSA.1.9; TB.3.7.7.4; Apś.10.9.4.
āharāvadya śṛtasya haviṣo yathā # TA.4.37.1a. P: āharāvadya śṛtasya Apś.15.19.7.
āheyena ca daṣṭasya # AVP.15.16.5a.
āhṇārasya parasyādaḥ # śś.16.9.13a. See aṭṇārasya.
ichanta ṛṣayo 'paśyan # śG.4.5.15c.
ichan dhītiṃ pitur evaiḥ parasya # RV.10.8.7b.
ichann aśvasya yac chiraḥ (MS. yañ śiraḥ) # RV.1.84.14a; AVś.20.41.2a; SV.2.264a; MS.2.13.6a: 154.13; KS.39.12a; JB.3.64a; TB.1.5.8.1a.
ichan vavrim avidat pūṣaṇasya # RV.10.5.5d.
iḍas patiṃ jaritar nūnam aśyāḥ # RV.5.42.14b.
iḍām akṛṇvan manuṣasya śāsanīm # RV.1.31.11c.
iḍāyās tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.10.
iḍāyai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.7; Apś.12.28.6. P: iḍāyai hiṃkuru Mś.2.4.2.37.
iḍo (śś. ilo) agna (MS. agnā; Mś. 'gnā) ājyasya vyantu (TB. viyantu) # MS.4.10.3: 149.2; KS.20.15 (bis); TB.3.5.5.1; Aś.1.5.23; śś.1.7.4; Mś.5.1.2.6. P: iḍo agne śB.1.6.1.8.
iḍo agnināgna ājyasya vyantu # Aś.2.8.6.
itaḥ paśyanti rocanam # AVś.13.2.39c.
itas tāḥ sarvā naśyantu # AVś.6.25.1c--3c; AVP.8.16.1c--3c.
itaḥ saṃs tāni paśyasi # AVś.13.2.39b.
iti tvāgne vṛṣṭihavyasya putrāḥ # RV.10.115.9a.
iti vatsasya vedanā # TA.1.8.2d.
itthaṃ phalasya vṛkṣasya # AVś.20.136.9c; śś.12.24.2.6c.
itthā gṛṇanto mahinasya śardhaḥ (RV.6.33.5c, śarman) # RV.6.33.5c; 68.8c; KS.12.14c.
itthā viprasya vājino havīman # RV.7.56.15b.
ity avocan daśatayasya naṃśe # RV.1.122.12b.
idaṃ yajamānasya # Apś.3.3.5.
idaṃ yamasya sādanam # RV.10.135.7a.
idaṃ rudrasya bheṣajam # AVś.6.57.1b.
idaṃ vacaḥ sahasya # RV.5.22.4b.
idaṃ vatsyāmo bhoḥ (HG. vatsyāvaḥ, omitting bhoḥ) # AG.3.10.2; HG.1.5.13. See om ahaṃ.
idaṃ vedāma yathedaṃ bhaviṣyati svāhā # AVP.2.29.1--6.
idaṃ śasyam upā cara # AVP.15.23.10d.
idaṃ sado rohiṇī rohitasya # AVś.13.1.23a.
idaṃ kariṣyāmi tac chṛṇu # AVś.5.8.2b; AVP.7.18.2b.
idaṃ kaver ādityasya svarājaḥ # RV.2.28.1a. Cf. BṛhD.4.83.
idaṃ tad asya manasā śivena # AB.7.33.3c; 8.20.4c; Aś.3.9.5c. See under ahaṃ tad asya.
idaṃ te tad vi ṣyāmy āyuṣo na madhyāt # TS.4.2.5.3c. See tat te vi ṣyāmi, taṃ te vi ṣyāmi, and tāṃs te vi ṣyāmy.
idaṃ dāsyāmi # Mś.2.1.1.12.
idam amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya kṣetriyam avayaje # MS.4.3.1: 39.12. Error for idam aham amuṣyāetc., q.v.
idam asya cittam adharaṃ dhruvāyāḥ # KS.31.14c; TB.3.7.6.10c; Apś.4.7.2c.
idam asya parāyaṇam (AVP. vivartanam) # AVś.10.4.7b; AVP.13.3.9b.
idam ahaṃ yajñasya duriṣṭaṃ niṣkṛntāmi # Mś.8.13.5 (6).
idam ahaṃ yo me (KS. nas) samāno yo 'samāno 'rātīyati tasya grīvā apikṛntāmi # MS.1.2.10: 19.15; 3.8.8: 106.2; KS.2.5,9,11,12; 3.3; 25.9. P: idam ahaṃ yo me samānaḥ ... yo 'samānaḥ Mś.1.8.2.3. See yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣma idam asya grīvā, and cf. idam enam adharaṃ.
idam ahaṃ yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas tasya prāṇaṃ niveṣṭayāmi # KS.5.5; 32.5.
idam ahaṃ trivṛtā stomena rathaṃtareṇa sāmnā vaṣaṭkāreṇa vajreṇāsyai pṛthivyā asyai pratiṣṭhāyā asmād āyatanād yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmas taṃ hanmi # Apś.24.12.6.
idam ahaṃ nir varuṇasya pāśāt # TS.1.3.4.2,3; 6.3.2.6; Apś.1.18.3; 11.18.2. See nir varuṇasya pāśād, and svāhā nir varuṇasya.
idam aham agnes tejasendrasyendriyeṇa somasya dyumnena viśveṣāṃ devānāṃ kratūnām # AVP.10.10.4--6.
idam aham amuṃ viśo nirūhāmīdam asya rāṣṭraṃ nyubjāmi # JB.1.79. Cf. idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo, and others in the sequel of the present formula.
idam aham amuṃ viśy adhyūhāmi # JB.1.79 (bis). Cf. idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśy, and others in the sequel of the present formula.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ viśā paśubhir brahmavarcasena paryūhāmi # TA.4.3.3; 5.3.8; Apś.15.4.9. Cf. next, and idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ tejasā.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ tejasā brahmavarcasena paryūhāmi # MS.4.9.1: 122.3. P: idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam Mś.4.1.28. Cf. under prec.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putram amuṣyāḥ putraṃ kāmāya dakṣiṇāṃ nayāmi # Kś.12.2.18.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putram amuṣyāṃ viśi sādayāmi # Apś.12.15.2; 16.5; 21.21. See next but one, and cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśy.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putram amuṣyā viśa udūhāmi (Apś.12.16.5, utkhidāmi) # Apś.12.15.2; 16.5; 21.21. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśo.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putraṃ prakṣiṇāmi # KS.21.7. See idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇam.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ śucā vidhyāmi # KS.34.18.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ tejasā brahmavarcasena samardhayāmi (and vyardhayāmi) # KA.1.30,31; 2.30,31. Cf. under idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ viśā.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ niyunajmi # KS.29.8.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśi sādayāmi (KS. viśy adhyūhāmi) # MS.4.6.2: 79.11; 4.6.3: 81.13; KS.27.5. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśy.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo nirūhāmi (KS. viśa udūhāmi) # MS.4.6.2: 79.10; 4.6.3: 81.11; KS.27.5. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśo.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram indravajreṇābhinidadhāmi # MS.4.7.9: 106.3; Mś.5.2.12.12. See next but two.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ūrjā paśubhis samardhayāmi (and vyardhayāmi) # KA.1.34,35; 2.34,35. Cf. next but two.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram ojasā vīryeṇa samardhayāmi (and vyardhayāmi) # KA.1.32,33; 2.32,33.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam indrasya vajreṇābhinidadhāmi # Apś.14.6.12. See prec. but two.
idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇaṃ prajayā paśubhiḥ paryūhāmi # MS.4.9.1: 122.5. Cf. prec. but two.
idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asyai pṛthivyā asmād annādyān nir bhajāmi # TS.1.6.6.1. P: idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divaḥ TS.1.7.6.2. See idam aham ābhyo.
idam aham amuṣya grīvā apikṛntāmīdam amuṣyedam amuṣya # JB.1.202.
idam aham amuṣya prāṇaṃ niveṣṭayāmi # see the fifth item after this.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣmāt putram amuṣyāṃ diśi prakṣiṇāmi # MS.3.3.5: 37.18. See idam aham amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣya putraṃ prakṣiṇāmi.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya kṣetriyam apidadhāmi # MS.2.6.1: 64.8; 4.3.1: 39.13; KS.15.1; Apś.18.8.13; Mś.9.1.1.17.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya kṣetriyam avayaje # MS.2.6.1: 64.7; KS.15.1; Apś.18.8.13; Mś.9.1.1.17. See idam amuṣyā-.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya pāpmānam ava (ApMB. apa) gūhāmi # HG.1.9.18; ApMB.2.7.12 (ApG.5.12.5).
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya (MSṃś. amuṣya) prāṇaṃ niveṣṭayāmi # MS.1.4.2: 48.17; 1.4.7: 55.3; Mś.1.4.3.12; Apś.4.15.3.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya prāṇam apidadhāmi # MS.4.5.5: 71.11. See next but one, and amuṣya tvā prāṇam etc.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya prāṇe sādayāmi # MS.4.5.5: 71.13. See amuṣya tvā prāṇe etc.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya śucā prāṇam api dahāmi # TA.5.10.6; Apś.15.16.4. See under prec. but one.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyānnādyaṃ harāmi # TS.3.4.8.5.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāyuḥ prakṣiṇomi # Apś.17.12.6.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāyuḥ pravartayāmi # MS.4.6.6: 87.17; Apś.12.16.7.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyendravajreṇa śiraś chinadmi # MS.2.1.9: 11.7. P: idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasya Mś.5.1.7.25.
idam aham amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyendriyaṃ vīryaṃ vṛñje # KS.34.8.
idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyā viśo 'muṣmād annādyān nirūhāmi # PB.6.6.2. P: idam aham amum (! cf. comm.) Lś.1.10.10. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśo.
idam aham amuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśy amuṣminn annādye 'dhyūhāmi # PB.6.6.3. P: idam aham imam (! cf. comm.) Lś.1.10.6. Cf. under idam aham amuṃ viśy.
idam aham ādityān badhnāmy amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāvagamāya # KS.11.6. See next.
idam aham ādityān badhnāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ (MSṃś. badhnāmy āmuṣyāvagamaḥ) # TS.2.3.1.5; MS.2.2.1: 14.11; Apś.19.20.15; Mś.5.1.8.7. See prec.
idam aham ādityebhyo bhāgaṃ nir vapāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ # TS.2.3.1.4; Apś.19.20.14.
idam aham ābhyo digbhyo 'syai divo 'smād antarikṣād asmād annadyād asyai pratiṣṭhāyai dviṣantaṃ bhrātṛvyaṃ nirbhajāmi # śś.4.12.10. See idam aham amuṃ bhrātṛvyam.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānāv apakṛntāmi # Kauś.44.31.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānāv apyāyachāmi # Kauś.47.22.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya prāṇāpānau nikhanāmi # Kauś.44.33.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ putrasya varcas tejaḥ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi # AVś.10.5.36. Cf. under amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ.
idam aham āmuṣyāyaṇe 'muṣyāḥ putre duṣvapnyaṃ mṛje # AVś.16.7.8.
idam ahaṃ manuṣyān saha rāyas poṣeṇa (MS. adds prajayā copāvarte) # VS.5.39; MS.1.2.13: 22.14; śB.3.6.3.19. P: idam ahaṃ manuṣyān Mś.2.2.4.37.
idam ahaṃ manuṣyo (omitted in KS.) manuṣyān # TS.1.3.4.2; 6.3.2.5; KS.3.1; 26.2; TA.5.9.10; Apś.11.18.2; 15.16.10. See next.
idam ahaṃ manuṣyo manuṣyān saha rāyas poṣeṇa prajayā copāvarte (text -vartate) # MS.3.9.1: 13.15. See prec.
idam ahaṃ manuṣyo manuṣyān somapīthānu mehi saha prajayā saha rāyas poṣeṇa # TA.4.11.8.
idam-idam evāsya rūpaṃ bhavati # AVś.9.5.24a.
idaṃ pakvāṃ kaśyapaḥ saptamāḥ # AVP.14.7.3c.
idaṃ pitṝṇāṃ havir āsyaṃ yat # AVś.7.68.2b.
idaṃ prāpam uttamaṃ kāṇḍam asya # AVś.12.3.45a. P: idaṃ prāpam Kauś.62.15.
idaṃ bhūtasyādhyakṣebhyaḥ # AVś.1.31.1c; AVP.1.22.1c; TB.2.5.3.3b; 3.7.5.8c; Aś.2.10.18c; Apś.4.11.1c.
idaṃ mānasya patnyāḥ # AVś.9.3.5c.
idaṃ me prāvatā vacaḥ (AVP. bacaḥ, but the Kashmir ms. has vacaḥ) # RV.10.97.14d; AVP.11.7.3d; VS.12.88d; TS.4.2.6.3d; KS.16.13d; TB.3.11.3.1. See oṣadhayaḥ prāvata, and asyā avata.
idā vāmasya bhaktaye # RV.8.27.11b.
ina inasya vasunaḥ pada ā # RV.1.149.1b.
inasya trātur avṛkasya mīḍhuṣaḥ # RV.1.155.4b.
ino viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ # RV.1.164.21c; N.3.12c. See enā viśvasya, and cf. patir viśvasya etc.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvatas triṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.5.13. Cf. for this and the next three, tasya ta indav, and its sequel.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato gāyatrachandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.5.4. P: indo Lś.2.5.5.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato jagacchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.5.16.
indav indrapītasya ta indriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandasaḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.6.2.
indav indrasya jaṭhareṣv āviśan # RV.9.86.23b.
indav indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ # RV.8.48.2c.
indur amuṣṇād aśivasya māyāḥ # RV.6.44.22d.
indur indrasya sakhyaṃ juṣāṇaḥ # RV.9.97.11c; SV.2.370c.
indraḥ kim asya sakhye cakāra # RV.6.27.1b.
indraḥ kila śrutyā asya veda # RV.10.111.3a; KB.25.4,5,6 (bis). P: indraḥ kila śś.11.14.3.
indraḥ kutsāya sūryasya sātau # RV.6.20.5d; KB.25.6.
indraḥ puraḥ śambarasyābhinad dhi # MS.4.14.7c: 225.10.
indraḥ puro vy airac chambarasya # RV.2.19.6d.
indraṃ vājasya johuvanta sātau # RV.7.21.7d.
indraṃ vepī vakvarī yasya nū gīḥ # RV.6.22.5b; AVś.20.36.5b.
indraṃ sa ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; Apś.6.18.3. See indraṃ sa diśāṃ, and yo maitasya.
indraṃ sa diśāṃ devaṃ devatānām ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati # TB.3.11.5.2. See under indraṃ sa ṛchatu.
indraṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.8; 3.4.3: 47.10. P: indraṃ sāmrājyāya Mś.6.2.5.31 (ūha of bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya in devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa ...). Cf. indrasya tvā sām-, and indrasya bṛhaspates.
indraṃ somasya tarpayāt # SV.1.190b.
indraṃ somasya pītaye # RV.1.16.3c; 3.42.4a; 8.17.15d; 92.5b; 97.11b; 9.12.2c; AVś.20.24.4a; 54.2b; SV.2.282b,547c. Cf. indra etc.
indraṃ stavā nṛtamaṃ yasya mahnā # RV.10.89.1a. P: indraṃ stavā Aś.9.7.27; 8.6; śś.12.4.21; 14.24.4; 33.22; Rvidh.3.25.6.
indra gotrasya dāvane # RV.8.63.5d.
indra cakartha pauṃsyam # RV.4.30.8b.
indra jaitrā śravasyā ca yantave # RV.8.15.3c; AVś.20.61.6c; 62.10c.
indra dṛḍham arujaḥ parvatasya # RV.6.30.5b; MS.4.14.14b: 238.1.
indraṃ tam achā vada navyasyā matī # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).3c.
indraṃ tam ahve svapasyayā dhiyā # RV.1.52.3c.
indraṃ te marutvantam ṛchantu, ye māghāyava etasyā diśo 'bhidāsān # AVś.19.18.8; AVP.7.17.8.
indraṃ dhanasya sātaye (āṃahānU. add havāmahe) # RV.8.3.5d; AVś.20.118.3d; SV.1.249d; 2.937d; ā.4.1.1.7a; MahānU.7a.
indraṃ namasyann upamebhir arkaiḥ # RV.1.33.2c.
indraṃ namasyā jarituḥ pananta # RV.10.104.7d.
indra piba pratikāmaṃ sutasya # RV.10.112.1a; GB.2.3.14a.
indra piba vṛṣadhūtasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.3.36.2d; 43.7a; TB.2.4.3.12d.
indra piba svadhayā cit sutasya # RV.3.35.10a.
indrapītasya # Apś.12.24.9. Fragment of ādityavadgaṇasya TS.3.2.5.3.
indrapītasya prajāpatibhakṣitasya madhumata upahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # VS.38.28.
indra pra ṇaḥ puraeteva paśya # RV.6.47.7a.
indra yac citraṃ śravasyā anu dyūn # RV.2.13.13c; 14.12c.
indra yat te jāyate viddhi tasya # RV.3.39.1d.
indra rāyo viśvavārasya bhūreḥ # RV.3.36.10b; PG.1.18.5b.
indra vājasya gomataḥ # RV.4.32.7b.
indraśatrur vardhasva svāhā # JB.2.155 (bis). See indrasya śatrur, and svāhendraśatrur vardhasva.
indraś ca tasyāgniś ca # AVP.10.11.1c,2c,5c,6c; 10.12.2c--4c.
indra śrutasya mahato mahāni # RV.3.46.1d. See indraḥ etc.
indraḥ śrutasya mahato mahāni # MS.4.14.14d: 238.8. See indra etc.
indra sa te adhaspadam # AVś.5.8.5c. Cf. indrasya te adhaspadam.
indra sumnasya gomataḥ # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).9b.
indra somasya pītaye # RV.8.65.3c. Cf. indraṃ etc.
indra somasya varam ā sutasya # RV.10.116.2b.
indra somasya vṛṣabhasya tṛpṇuhi # RV.2.16.6d.
indras tad agniḥ panitāro asyāḥ # RV.3.57.1d.
indras te soma sutasya peyāḥ (SV. -yāt) # RV.9.109.2a; SV.2.719.
indrasya ṛbhukṣā varuṇasya vibhvā # RV.4.33.9d.
indrasya kukṣir asi somadhānaḥ # AVś.7.111.1a. P: indrasya kukṣiḥ Vait.17.9; Kauś.24.19.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye taṃ tvā pra viśāmi sarvaguḥ sarvapūruṣaḥ sarvātmā sarvatanūḥ saha yan me 'sti tena # AVś.5.6.11. See next, indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya gṛho 'si taṃ tvā pra padye saguḥ sāśvaḥ saha yan me asti tena # TB.2.4.2.4; TA.4.42.2. See prec., indrasya gṛhā, and indrasya gṛhāḥ.
indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomy ojodām # MS.4.7.3: 96.7. P: indrasya ca tvā kṣatrasya caujasā juhomi Mś.7.2.2.21.
indrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ (MS. -ṇīsahaḥ) # RV.3.37.4c; AVś.20.19.4c; MS.4.12.3c: 184.6. Cf. mitrasya etc.
indrasya cāyuṣe 'vapat # VSK.3.9.5b; MG.1.21.6b. See under agner indrasya etc.
indrasya chadir asi viśvajanasya chāyā # VS.5.28; śB.3.6.1.22. P: indrasya chadiḥ Kś.8.6.10.
indrasya jaṭharam asi # Apś.12.19.5; Mś.2.3.7.1. P: indrasya TS.3.2.3.2; Apś.12.18.20.
indrasya jātasya pra papāta nābhiḥ # AVP.3.39.6a.
indrasya tanvaṃ (TS. tanuvaṃ) priyām # TS.7.4.20.1b; KSA.4.9b. See priyām indrasya.
indrasya te vīryakṛto bāhū upāvaharāmi # TB.2.7.15.6. P: indrasya te vīryakṛtaḥ Apś.22.28.14. See indrasya vāṃ.
indrasya tvā (sc. vratapate vratenādadhe) # Kś.4.9.3. Vikāra of amuṣya tvā etc. See indrasya tvā marutvato, and indrasya tvendriyeṇa.
indrasya tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.11.
indrasya tvā jaṭhare sādayāmi (Aś. dadhāmi; GB.Kauś. sādayāmi varuṇasyodare) # VSK.2.3.7; KB.6.14; GB.2.1.2; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.14; Lś.4.11.14; Apś.3.19.7; 20.1; Kauś.65.14. See brahmaṇendrasya, and cf. next.
indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ somenā tanacmi (VSK. tanakmi) # VS.1.4; VSK.1.2.4; KS.1.3; 31.2; śB.1.7.1.19. P: indrasya tvā Kś.4.2.33. See indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ, and somena tvātanacmī-.
indrasya tvā marutvato vratenādadhe # MS.1.6.1: 86.8; 1.6.2: 87.4; 1.6.5: 94.15; KS.8.4. P: indrasya tvā Mś.1.5.3.14. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvā sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmi # VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; TB.1.3.8.3. P: indrasya Apś.17.19.8. Cf. under indraṃ sām-, and next but three.
indrasya tvendriyeṇa vratapate vratenādadhāmi # TB.1.1.4.8; Apś.5.11.7. See under indrasya tvā.
indrasya tvaujasā sādayāmi # VS.13.14; MS.2.7.15: 98.4; KS.16.15; śB.7.4.1.42; Apś.16.22.5; Mś.6.1.7.6. P: indrasya tvā Kś.17.4.13.
indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam (AVś. nu prā vocaṃ vīryāṇi) # RV.1.32.1a; AVś.2.5.5a; AVP.12.12.1a; ArS.3.2a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.7; AB.3.24.10; 5.17.1; KB.15.4; 20.4; 24.2; TB.2.5.4.1a; ā.5.2.2.3; N.7.2,3. P: indrasya nu vīryāṇi TB.2.8.4.3; Aś.5.15.22; 8.6.12; 9.8.21 (comm.); śś.7.20.8; 10.13.14; 18.19.2 (comm.); Svidh.3.6.5. Cf. BṛhD.3.104. Designated as hairaṇyastūpīya (sc. sūkta) śś.10.13.14,15; 18.19.2; Rvidh.1.18.1. Cf. indrasya vocaṃ.
indrasya pātha upehi # KS.1.12. See indrasya priyaṃ.
indrasya prathamo rathaḥ # AVś.10.4.1a; Kauś.139.8. P: indrasya prathamaḥ Kauś.32.20.
indrasya prāṇas sa te prāṇaṃ dadātu yasya prāṇas tasmai te svāhā # KS.11.7. P: indrasya prāṇaḥ KS.11.8. See next.
indrasya priyaṃ pātha upehi (and pātho apīhi) # TS.3.3.3.1,3. See indrasya pātha.
indrasya balāya svāhā # TS.1.8.15.2; KS.15.8. See indrasyendriyāya, and indrasyaujase.
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ # VS.1.24; TS.1.1.9.1; MS.1.1.10: 5.12; KS.1.9; 31.8; śB.1.2.4.6; TB.3.2.9.1. Ps: indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇaḥ TS.1.1.11.1; MS.1.1.12: 7.11; TB.3.3.6.9; Apś.2.1.1; indrasya bāhur asi Mś.1.2.4.7; 1.2.6.8; indrasya bāhuḥ Kś.2.6.13. Fragment: sahasrabhṛṣṭiḥ śatatejāḥ MS.4.1.10: 12.14.
indrasya bāhur asi dakṣiṇo viśvasyāriṣṭyai (KS. dakṣiṇo yajamānasya paridhiḥ) # VS.2.3; KS.1.11; śB.1.3.4.3.
indrasya bhāgo 'si # VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.2; MS.2.8.5: 109.9; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.4; Mś.6.2.1.24. P: indrasya bhāgaḥ Kś.17.10.14. Cf. prec. but one.
indrasya manmahe śaśvad id asya manmahe # AVś.4.24.1a. See indrasya manve prathamasya, and indrasya manve śaśvad.
indrasya manve prathamasya pracetasaḥ # TS.4.7.15.1a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.10; KS.22.15a. See next, and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya manve śaśvad yasya manvire # AVP.4.39.1a. See prec., and indrasya manmahe.
indrasya muṣṭir marutām anīkam # AVP.15.12.4b. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya yasya sumakhaṃ saho mahi # RV.10.50.1c; VS.33.23c; N.11.9c.
indrasya yā mahī dṛṣat # AVś.2.31.1a; AVP.2.15.1a. P: indrasya yā mahī Kauś.27.14.
indrasya yonir asi # VS.4.10; TS.1.2.2.2; 6.1.3.7; MS.1.2.2: 11.5; 2.6.11: 70.11; 4.4.5: 55.5; KS.2.3; 15.7; 23.4; śB.3.2.1.29; Apś.10.9.17; Mś.2.1.2.10; 9.1.3.24. P: indrasya yoniḥ Kś.7.3.31.
indrasya vacasā hata # AVś.5.8.4b. Cf. indrasyaujasā.
indrasya vajro marutām anīkam # RV.6.47.28a; AVP.15.11.7a; VS.29.54a; TS.4.6.6.6a; MS.3.16.3a: 186.11; KSA.6.1a. See under indrasyaujo marutām.
indrasya vajro 'si # VS.10.21,28; śB.5.4.3.4; 4.15--19; Apś.17.9.5; 18.3.1; 14.10; 17.1,10; 18.14; HG.1.11.7. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.15.7.11.
indrasya vajro 'si vājasāḥ (MSṃś. vājasaniḥ) # VS.9.5; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.11; KS.15.8; śB.5.1.4.3; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: indrasya vajraḥ Kś.14.3.1.
indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ # TS.1.7.7.1; 8.12.2; 15.1; 16.2; MS.2.6.9: 69.8; 4.4.3: 53.9; KS.15.7; TB.1.3.5.2; 7.6.8; 9.1; 10.5; Mś.9.1.3.12; ApMB.2.9.5. Cf. indrasya vārtraghnam.
indrasya vāṃ vīryakṛto bāhū abhyupāvaharāmi (VSK. vāṃ bāhū vīryakṛtā upā-) # VS.10.25; VSK.11.7.5; śB.5.4.3.27. P: indrasya vām Kś.15.6.34. See indrasya te.
indrasya vārtraghnam asi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.27. P: indrasya vārtraghnam Kś.15.5.17. Cf. indrasya vajro 'si vārtraghnaḥ.
indrasya vṛṣṇo varuṇasya rājñaḥ # RV.10.103.9a; AVś.19.13.10a; AVP.7.4.10a; SV.2.1207a; VS.17.41a; TS.4.6.4.3a; MS.2.10.4a: 136.8; KS.18.5a. P: indrasya vṛṣṇaḥ MS.4.14.13: 237.1.
indrasya vaimṛdhasyāhaṃ devayajyayāsapatno (Apś. adds vīryavān) bhūyāsam # Apś.4.10.1; Mś.1.4.2.6. See indrasyāhaṃ vi-.
indrasya vocaṃ pra kṛtāni vīryā # RV.2.21.3d. Cf. indrasya nu vīryāṇi.
indrasya śuco varuṇasya yāḥ śucaḥ # AVP.2.36.4c.
indrasya sakhyam amṛtatvam aśyām (RV. ānaśa) # RV.10.62.1b; TB.3.7.6.14d; Apś.4.8.4d.
indrasyāśvo vāyoḥ sakhā # AVP.5.38.5a. See vātasyāśvo etc.
indrasyāsti pauṃsyam # RV.8.66.9b; AVś.20.97.3b.
indrasyāhaṃ vimṛdhasya devayajyayāsapatno bhūyāsam # KS.5.1; 32.1. See indrasya vai-.
indrasyāhaṃ devayajyayānnādo bhūyāsam # Apś.4.9.13. Text, indrasya: the rest understood. See next.
indrasyendriyāya svāhā # VS.10.23; śB.5.4.3.18. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyendriyeṇa balāya śriyai yaśase 'bhi (TB. -yeṇa śriyai yaśase balāyābhi) ṣiñcāmi # VS.20.3; TB.2.6.5.3. Ps: indrasyendriyeṇa TB.1.7.8.4; indrasya Kś.19.4.14.
indrasyeva dakṣiṇaḥ śriyaidhi # VS.9.8b; śB.5.1.4.9. See indrasya yāhi prasave.
indrasyaujasā hata # AVP.7.18.5b. Cf. indrasya vacasā hata.
indrasyaujase svāhā # MS.2.6.12: 71.13; 4.4.6: 57.2. See under indrasya balāya.
indrasyauja stha # AVś.10.5.1--6; VS.37.6; śB.14.1.2.12; Kś.26.1.8. P: indrasyaujaḥ Kauś.49.3.
indrasyaujo marutām anīkam # AVś.6.125.3a; GB.1.2.21; Vait.6.8. See indrasya muṣṭir marutām, and indrasya vajro marutām.
indrasyaujo varuṇasya bāhū # AVś.9.4.8a.
indrasyaujo 'si prajāpate retaḥ # MS.4.9.1: 121.5. P: indrasyaujo 'si Apś.15.2.1; Mś.4.1.11. See prec.
indraḥ sad asya sakhye cakāra # RV.6.27.2b.
indraḥ sutasya gomataḥ # RV.8.94.6b; SV.2.1137b.
indraḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.8.12.9a.
indraḥ somasya kāṇukā # RV.8.77.4c; N.5.11c.
indraḥ somasya pītaye # RV.8.12.12b. See next.
indraḥ somasya pītaye vṛṣāyate # RV.1.55.2c. Cf. prec.
indraḥ somasya suṣutasya peyāḥ # RV.5.29.3b.
indraḥ svāhā pibatu yasya somaḥ # RV.3.50.1a; AB.5.20.11. P: indraḥ svāhā Aś.8.7.23.
indrāgacha hariva āgacha (JB. also indrāgacha haribhyām āyāhi) medhātither meṣa vṛṣaṇaśvasya mene gaurāvaskandinn ahalyāyai jāra kauśika brāhmaṇa gautama bruvāṇa (JB. also kauśika brāhmaṇa kauśika bruvāṇa) # JB.2.79--80; śB.3.3.4.18; TA.1.12.3; Lś.1.3.1. P: indrāgacha ṣB.1.1.10,11 (followed by the rest, 1.1.12--23). Designated as subrahmaṇyā AB.6.3.1; KB.27.6; śB.4.6.9.25; TB.3.8.1.2; 12.9.6; Aś.8.13.28; 12.4.19; Vait.15.4; 34.4; Apś.20.1.7; 21.12.10; 22.6.6; MDh.9.12.6; see also the formulas beginning subrahmaṇya upa. Cf. agna āgacha.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā medasaḥ (Kś. vapāṃ medaḥ) preṣya # Kś.6.6.26; Apś.7.21.1; Mś.1.8.4.34. Fragment with ūha: usrāyāḥ for chāgasya Mś.2.5.5.8.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya vapāyā (Kś. vapāyai) medaso 'nubrūhi # Kś.6.6.24; Apś.7.21.1; Mś.1.8.4.33.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ (Apśṃś. haviṣaḥ) preṣya # Kś.6.8.15; Apś.7.25.9; Mś.1.8.5.27.
indrāgnibhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhi # Kś.6.8.14; Apś.7.25.9; Mś.1.8.5.26.
indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.14. P: indrāgnibhyāṃ tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasya preṣya (Kś. puroḍāśam, with preṣya understood) # Kś.6.7.21; Apś.7.22.12 (bis); Mś.1.8.5.6.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyānubrūhi # Kś.6.7.19; Apś.7.22.12; Mś.1.8.5.5.
indrāgnibhyāṃ puroḍāśasyāvadīyamānasyānubrūhi # Apś.7.22.12.
indrāgnī asya somasya # TB.3.7.8.3c; śś.13.12.7d; Apś.14.30.2c.
indrāgnī kalpanā yuvam # KS.35.5b. See indrāgnī cetanasya.
indrāgnī ko asya vām # RV.6.59.5a.
indrāgnī cetanasya ca # TB.3.7.8.3b; Apś.14.30.2b. See indrāgnī kalpanā.
indrāgnī tasya bodhatam # RV.8.38.1c--3c; SV.2.423c--5c; JB.3.142c (bis).
indrāgnī maitasyā diśo gopāyatām # KS.37.15.
indrāgnyor iva cekhidyate ghoṣo asya # AVP.15.12.3b.
indrāṇyā ekādaśī # TS.5.7.22.1; KSA.13.12. Cf. indrasyaikā-.
indrā no atra varuṇā syātām # RV.4.41.6c.
indrāpāsya phaligam # ApMB.2.22.3c. See indrāyayāsya.
indrābṛhaspatibhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrābṛhaspatibhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrāya tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2 (bis); śB.4.2.3.13. P: indrāya tvā Kś.9.14.15.
indrāya tvā bhāgaṃ somenātanacmi # MS.1.1.3: 2.10; 4.1.3: 5.10; Mś.1.1.3.34. See under indrasya tvā bhāgaṃ, and cf. viśvebhyas tvā devebhyo bhāgaṃ.
indrāya bhara sa hy asya rājā # RV.6.44.13b.
indrāya bhāgaṃ pari tvā nayāmi (AVP. nayāmaḥ) # AVś.9.5.2a; AVP.6.9.10c. P: indrāya bhāgam Vait.10.15; Kauś.64.7. See indrasya bhāgaḥ suvite.
indrāya marutvate preṣya # Apś.13.8.2; Mś.2.4.6.3.
indrāyayāsya śepham alīkam anyebhyaḥ puruṣebhyo 'nyatra mat # HG.1.14.7. See indrāpāsya.
indrāya yuvaṃ varuṇā bhūtam asyāḥ # RV.4.41.5a.
indrāya svapasyāya vehat # VS.24.1; MS.3.13.12: 168.13.
indrāya harivate (Mś. harivate dhānāsomān prasthitān) preṣya # Apś.13.17.2; Mś.2.5.4.5.
indrāyendrāṇyā aśvibhyām āśvayujyai paurṇamāsyai śarade ca # PG.2.16.2.
indrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2. P: indrāvaruṇābhyam Kś.10.7.11.
indrāvaruṇā made asya māyinaḥ # RV.7.82.3c.
indrāvaruṇā madhumattamasya # RV.6.68.11a; AVś.7.58.2a; GB.2.4.15; Aś.6.1.2; śś.9.2.6.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.25. P: indrāviṣṇubhyām Kś.10.7.11.
indrāviṣṇubhyāṃ pītasya # Apś.14.18.8 (iti bhakṣamantraṃ saṃnamati). Cf. schol. to 14.3.5.
indrāviṣṇū apasas pāre asya # RV.6.69.1b; TS.3.2.11.2b; MS.4.12.5b: 192.1; KS.12.14b.
indrāviṣṇū dṛṃhitāḥ śambarasya # RV.7.99.5a; TS.3.2.11.3a; MS.4.12.5a: 192.4; Mś.5.2.5.17.
indrāviṣṇū pibataṃ madhvo asya # RV.6.69.7a; AB.6.12.11; GB.2.2.22; 4.17; Aś.5.5.19. P: indrāviṣṇū pibatam śś.8.2.10.
indrāviṣṇū sutapā vām uruṣyati # RV.1.155.2b; N.11.8b.
indrāśvinā madhunaḥ sāraghasya # VS.38.6a; MS.4.9.7a: 128.1; śB.14.2.1.19a; TA.4.8.4a; 5.7.5; KA.2.122a; Apś.15.10.1. P: indrāśvinā Kś.26.5.16.
indriyāvī priya indrasya bhavati ya evaṃ veda # AVP.9.21.11.
indrendra manuṣyāḥ parehi # AVś.3.4.6a. See next.
indrendraṃ manuṣyaḥ parehi # AVP.3.1.6a. See prec.
indreṣitā devā ājyam (TB. indreṣitā ājyam) asya mathnantu # AVś.7.70.2c; TB.2.4.2.2c.
indro asyā ava vadhar jabhāra # RV.1.32.9b; AVP.12.12.9b.
indro asyābhiśastipāḥ # AVś.5.18.6d; AVP.9.17.8d.
indro gavyasya vṛtrahā # RV.8.66.3d.
indro neṣad ati duritāni viśvā # TS.5.7.2.3d; SMB.2.1.9d; PG.3.1.2d. See under ati viśvasya duritasya.
indro no asya pūrvyaḥ papīyāt # RV.6.37.2c.
indro bījasyābhyāvoḍhā # AVP.8.11.2c.
indro bhago vājadā asya gāvaḥ # RV.3.36.5c.
indro bhayaṃ vy asyatu # AVP.2.31.2a.
indro bhaviṣyad uta bhūtam indraḥ # MS.4.14.7c: 228.12.
indro bhūtasya bhuvanasya rājā # MS.4.14.7a: 225.3. P: indro bhūtasya VārG.2.12.
indro marutvāṃ iha śravad iha somasya pibatu # śś.8.16.1.
indro marutvān somasya pibatu # śś.8.16.1.
indro mahnā mahato arṇavasya # RV.10.67.12a; 111.4a; AVś.20.91.12a.
indro mā marutvān prācyā (AVP.AVś.19.17.8a, etasyā) diśaḥ pātu # AVś.18.3.25a; 19.17.8a; AVP.7.16.8. Ps: indro mā marutvān Vait.22.3; Kauś.81.39; indro mā Kauś.85.26.
indro yasyāvitā yasya marutaḥ # RV.7.32.10c.
indro yāto 'vasitasya rājā # RV.1.32.15a; AVP.12.13.5a; MS.4.14.13a: 237.11; TB.2.8.4.3a.
indro rāyo viśvavārasya dātā # RV.6.23.10d.
indro vākasya vakṣaṇiḥ # RV.8.63.4b.
indro vājasya dīrghaśravasas patiḥ # RV.10.23.3d; AVś.20.73.4d.
indro vājasya sthavirasya dātā # RV.6.37.5a.
indro viśvaṃ virājati # ā.5.3.1.2. Cf. indro viśvasya rājati.
indro viśvasya karmaṇaḥ # RV.1.11.4c; SV.1.359c; 2.600c; JB.3.238c.
indro viśvasya gopatiḥ # Aś.8.2.21; 12.20. Designated as ekapadāḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) AB.6.24.6.
indro viśvasya cetati # Aś.8.2.21.
indro viśvasya damitā vibhīṣaṇaḥ # RV.5.34.6c.
indro viśvasya duritasya pāram # RV.10.161.3d; AVś.20.96.8d; KS.13.15d; Mś.1.6.4.21d. See under ati viśvasya etc.
indro viśvasya bhūpatiḥ # Aś.8.2.21.
indro viśvasya rājati # SV.1.456; VS.36.8a; Aś.8.2.21; Svidh.2.6.7. Cf. indro viśvaṃ.
indro vṛtrasya taviṣīm # RV.1.80.10a.
indro vṛtrasya dodhataḥ # RV.1.80.5a.
indro vṛtrasya saṃjito dhanānām # RV.5.42.5b.
indro vy āsyac cakṛvāṃ ṛjiśvanā # RV.10.138.3d.
indro haniṣyatāṃ vadham # AVP.2.31.3a.
indhānā agneḥ sakhyuḥ śivasya # RV.10.3.4b.
indhāno agniṃ vanavad vanuṣyataḥ # RV.2.25.1a; MS.4.14.10a: 230.15; TB.2.8.5.2a.
ima indra bharatasya putrāḥ # RV.3.53.24a.
ima ṛtasya vāvṛdhur duroṇe # RV.7.60.5c.
imaṃ rātaṃ sutaṃ piba # RV.8.32.21c. See asya rātau.
imaṃ rāṣṭrasyābhīvarge # AVś.6.54.2c.
imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ # AVś.1.15.2c. Cf. under asya vardhayatā.
imaṃ vi ṣyāmi varuṇasya pāśam # TS.1.1.10.2a; 3.5.6.1a; TB.3.3.10.1; Mś.1.3.5.17a; ApMB.1.5.17a (ApG.2.5.12); MG.1.11.20a. P: imaṃ vi ṣyāmi Apś.3.10.6; 8.8.14; 13.20.13. Cf. pra tvā muñcāmi va-, and pra mā muñcāmi.
imaṃ taṃ paśya vṛṣabhasya yuñjam # RV.10.102.9a; N.9.24a.
imaṃ dhātā lokam asyai dideśa # AVś.14.2.13b.
imam apāṃ saṃgame sūryasya # RV.10.123.1c; VS.7.16c; TS.1.4.8.1c; MS.1.3.10c: 34.2; KS.4.3c; śB.4.2.1.10c; N.10.39c.
imam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśy avagamayata # KS.11.6. See next.
imam amuṣya (VSK. imam amum amuṣya) putram amuṣyai (VSK. amuṣyāḥ) putram asyai viśe # VS.9.40; 10.18; VSK.11.3.2; 6.2; śB.5.3.3.12; 4.2.3. P: imam amuṣya Kś.15.5.33. See prec.
imam aham ādityebhyo bhāgaṃ nir vapāmy āmuṣmād amuṣyai viśo 'vagantoḥ # TS.2.3.1.4; Apś.19.20.15.
imam ūrṇāyuṃ varuṇasya nābhim # VS.13.50a; MS.2.7.17a: 102.17; KS.16.17a; śB.7.5.2.35. See imām etc.
imaṃ paktvā sukṛtām eta lokam # AVś.11.1.18d. Cf. paktaudanasya.
imaṃ paśyann itaraṃ jātavedasam # RV.10.16.10b; AVś.12.2.7b.
imaṃ maṇim avālapsyam (text, erroneously, āvā-) # AVP.1.69.4a.
imā asya pratūrtayaḥ # RV.8.13.29a.
imā asya śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīḥ # RV.3.38.5b.
imā u tvā purutamasya kāroḥ # RV.6.21.1a; AB.5.20.14; KB.20.3; 26.12; śś.14.50.2a. Ps: imā u tvā purutamasya śś.10.10.5; 14.24.4; 60.2; 71.3; imā u tvā Aś.8.7.23; 9.7.29,35; śś.11.5.1.
imāṃ vi minve amṛtasya śākhām # śG.3.2.5a.
imāṃ sameta (VārG. sametya) paśyata # RV.10.85.33b; AVś.14.2.28b; SMB.1.2.14b; PG.1.8.9b; ApMB.1.9.5b; HG.1.19.4b; MG.1.12.1b; JG.1.21b; VārG.14.25b. Cf. vadhūṃ sameta.
imā ca viśvā bhuvanāny asya # RV.3.55.19c; N.10.34c.
imāṃ diśaṃ manuṣyāṇām # TA.6.9.1c.
imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya deva # RV.8.42.3a; TS.1.2.2.2a; 6.1.3.2; MS.1.2.2a: 11.1; KS.2.3a; AB.1.13.25; KB.7.10; Aś.4.4.6. Ps: imāṃ dhiyaṃ śikṣamāṇasya śś.5.6.3; 6.10.11; Apś.10.9.3; śG.5.2.4; imāṃ dhiyam MS.4.14.3: 218.13; Aś.7.9.3 (or to next ?).
imāṃ dhenum asya dātuḥ # AVP.11.5.1c.
imān paśyann iti ṣṭuhi # RV.5.53.3d.
imā brahma śasyamānāni jinvata # RV.10.66.12d.
imām agṛbhṇan raśanām ṛtasya # VS.22.2a; TS.4.1.2.1a; 5.1.2.1; 7.1.11.1a; MS.3.12.1a: 159.13; KSA.1.2a; TB.3.8.3.2; śB.13.1.2.1; Apś.16.2.1; 20.3.3. P: imām agṛbhṇan Mś.9.2.1.15.
imām asya prāśaṃ jahi # NīlarU.24a. See under tasya praśnaṃ.
imām aham asya vṛkṣasya śākhām # śG.3.2.8a.
imām uc chrayāmi bhuvanasya śākhām # śG.3.2.6a; PG.3.4.4a.
imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām # RV.5.85.6a; N.6.13.
imām ūrṇāyuṃ varuṇasya māyām # TS.4.2.10.3a. P: imām ūrṇāyum Apś.16.27.17. See imam etc.
imām ū ṣv āsurasya śrutasya # RV.5.85.5a.
imāṃ mātrāṃ nir vapa odanasya # AVP.9.22.1a.
imā yās te śataṃ hirāḥ # AVś.7.35.2a. Cf. yās te śataṃ dha-, and śatasya dhamanīnām.
imā rāṣṭrasya vardhanīḥ # AB.8.7.2c.
imāś ca pradiśo yasya bāhū # AVś.4.2.5c. See diśo yasya, and yasyemāḥ pradiśo.
imā sātāni venyasya vājinaḥ # RV.2.24.10c.
imās tad asya (śś. tu tasya) gā rakṣa # AVś.20.136.11c; śś.12.24.2.4c.
imās tu tasya etc. # see imās tad asya etc.
imāḥ sarvasya bheṣajīḥ # AB.8.7.2b.
ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī # RV.5.32.9c.
ime cetāro anṛtasya bhūreḥ # RV.7.60.5a. Cf. BṛhD.6.7 (B).
ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya # RV.1.109.7c; TB.3.6.11.1c; ApMB.2.3.2c.
ime mā pītā yaśasa uruṣyavaḥ # RV.8.48.5a.
ime viprasya vedhasaḥ # RV.8.43.1a. P: ime viprasya Aś.4.13.7; śś.6.4.1; VHDh.6.17. Cf. BṛhD.6.79.
ime śaṃsaṃ vanuṣyato ni pānti # RV.7.56.19c; MS.4.14.18c: 247.13; TB.2.8.5.6c.
ime svargasya ūrjasvatī payasvatī # JB.2.259.
imau vy asya daṃpatī # AVP.6.23.10c.
iyaṃ vām asya manmanaḥ # RV.7.94.1a; SV.2.266a; KS.13.15a; 21.13; JB.2.12; 3.65; PB.12.8.7; Aś.5.10.28; 7.2.4; 5.17; śś.7.13.4; 12.1.5. P: iyaṃ vām asya śś.3.12.7.
iyaṃ sthālī ghṛtasya (Apś.4.11.3a, sthāly amṛtasya) pūrṇā # TB.3.7.6.11a; Apś.4.7.2a; 11.3a.
iyakṣati haryato hṛtta iṣyati # RV.10.11.6b; AVś.18.1.23b.
iyaṃ karma kariṣyati # GG.2.6.8.
iyaṃ te rāṇ mitrāya yantrāya dhartrāya kṛṣyai kṣemāya rayyai poṣāya # Apś.18.5.20.
iyaṃ dig aditir devatāditiṃ sa diśāṃ devīṃ devatānām ṛchatu (KS.Apś. sa ṛchatu) yo maitasyai (KS. -syā) diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; TB.3.11.5.3; Apś.6.18.3.
iyam asi tasyās te 'gnir vatsaḥ sā me svargaṃ ca lokam amṛtaṃ ca dhukṣva # Apś.6.3.9.
iyam asya dhamyate nāḍīḥ # RV.10.135.7c.
iyam evāsya digamahanyanyāḥ # AVP.3.37.2d.
iyaṃ bhagasya sumatāv asat # ApMB.1.8.1d. See bhagasya sumatāv.
iyaṃ matiḥ kakṣyāśveva vājinā # RV.7.104.6b; AVś.8.4.6b.
irajyantā vasavyasya bhūreḥ # RV.6.60.1c; TS.4.2.11.1c; MS.4.10.5c: 155.12; KS.4.15c; TB.3.5.7.3c; Kauś.5.2c.
irāṃ vahantaḥ sumanasyamānāḥ # HG.1.29.2c. See next.
ireva nopa dasyati # AVś.3.29.6a.
iṣam aśyāma dhāyase (SV.JB. dhāma ca) # RV.5.70.2b; SV.2.336b; JB.3.88b.
iṣam aśyāma vasavaḥ śasā goḥ # RV.5.41.18b.
iṣireṇa te manasā sutasya # RV.8.48.7a; KS.17.19a; N.4.7a.
iṣuḥ kāmasya yā bhīmā # AVś.3.25.1c.
iṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # RV.10.140.5a; SV.2.1170a; VS.12.110a; MS.2.7.14a: 96.4; śB.7.3.1.33. See niṣkartāram.
iṣṭayajuṣas te deva soma stutastomasya śastokthasya tiroahnasya yo 'śvasanir gosanir bhakṣas tasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # PB.1.6.4. P: iṣṭayajuṣaḥ Lś.3.1.27. See next.
iṣṭayajuṣas te deva soma stutastomasya śastokthasya harivata indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # TS.3.2.5.4. P: iṣṭayajuṣas te deva soma Apś.13.17.4. See prec.
iṣṭasya duriṣṭasya (read sviṣṭasya duriṣṭasya ?) # Mś.3.5.7a.
iṣṭāpūrtam anusaṃkrāma vidvān (TA. anusaṃpaśya dakṣiṇām) # AVś.18.2.57c; AVP.2.60.5c; TA.6.1.1c.
iha gatir vāmasya # TS.2.6.9.8; TB.3.5.10.5; śB.1.9.1.22. See eha etc.
iha puṣyata yad vasu # AVP.2.13.1d. See mayi puṣyata.
iha prajām agnir asyai dadhātu # AVP.5.37.6a.
iha bhūyaḥ syād iti # AVP.1.99.4d; 8.18.7b.
iha mado made madhor madasya madirasya madaivo o othā modaiva # śś.12.26.11.
iha śravad iha somasya matsat # śś.8.18.1.
iha siñca tapaso yaj janiṣyate # TB.1.2.1.15b; Vait.5.7b; Apś.5.8.5b.
iha spaśaḥ pra carantīme asya # AVP.5.32.2a. See diva spaśaḥ.
ihaiva kṣemya edhi mā prahāsīr (Apś. -hāsīn) mām amum āmuṣyāyaṇam (Aś. prahāsīr amuṃ māmuṣyāyaṇam; Apś. māmum āmuṣyāyaṇam) # MS.1.8.9: 128.16; Aś.3.12.7; Apś.9.7.6; Mś.3.3.6 (7).
iho śakeva (AVP. śakā iva) puṣyata # AVś.3.14.4b; AVP.2.13.2b; Mś.9.4.1.22b (corrupt).
īkṣe rāyaḥ kṣayasya carṣaṇīnām # RV.4.20.8a.
īkṣe hi vasva ubhayasya rājan # RV.6.19.10c; N.6.6.
ījānaṃ ca yakṣyamāṇaṃ ca dhenavaḥ # RV.1.125.4b; TS.1.8.22.4b; MS.4.11.2b: 165.5; KS.11.12b.
īḍate tvām avasyavaḥ # RV.1.14.5a.
īḍāmahai (śś. īlā-) devāṃ īḍenyān (śś. īle-) namasyāma namasyān yajāma yajñiyān # TS.2.5.9.6; śB.1.5.2.3; TB.3.5.4.1; Aś.1.4.11; śś.1.6.16.
īḍenyo (AVś.śś.Vait. īlenyo) namasyaḥ # RV.3.27.13a; AVś.20.102.1a; SV.2.888a; TB.3.5.2.2a; śB.1.4.1.29; 3.5; Aś.1.2.7; Vait.39.8. Ps: īḍenyo namasyas tiraḥ Aś.1.2.9; īlenyaḥ śś.1.4.8.
īyuṣ ṭe ye pūrvatarām apaśyan # RV.1.113.11a; TS.1.4.33.1a; TA.3.18.1a.
īrṣyāyā dhrājiṃ prathamām # AVś.6.18.1a. P: īrṣyāyā dhrājim Kauś.36.25.
īśaḥ sarvasya jagataḥ # TA.10.38.1c; BDh.2.7.12.11c; MahānU.16.3c.
īśānakṛd dāśuṣe daśasyan # RV.1.61.11c; AVś.20.35.11c.
īśānam asya jagataḥ svardṛśam (TS.Apś. suvar-) # RV.7.32.22c; AVś.20.121.1c; SV.1.233c; 2.30c; VS.27.35c; TS.2.4.14.2c; MS.2.13.9c: 158.15; KS.39.12c; JB.1.293c; Apś.17.8.4c; 19.22.16c; Mś.5.2.3.8c,12c; śirasU.4c.
īśānam indra saubhagasya bhūreḥ # RV.7.21.8b.
īśānaṃ bhūtabhavyasya # śB.14.7.2.18c; BṛhU.4.4.18c; KU.4.5c.
īśānasya devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
īśānasya devasya patnyai svāhā # HG.2.8.7; ApMB.2.18.24 (ApG.7.20.4).
īśānasya devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
īśānā gandharvā bhuvanasya # AVP.8.11.7c.
īśānād asya bhuvanasya bhūreḥ # RV.2.33.9c.
īśānā devī bhuvanasyādhipatnī # TB.3.12.3.2e.
īśānā vasva ubhayasya kāravaḥ # RV.7.82.4c.
īśānāsaḥ pitṛvittasya rāyaḥ # RV.1.73.9c.
īśānena ca kṣiptasya # AVP.15.17.3a.
īśāno vi ṣyā (TS. sṛjā) dṛtim # AVś.7.18.1d; TS.2.4.8.2d; 3.5.5.2d; MS.1.3.26d: 39.12; KS.11.9d.
īśā vaśasya yā jāyā # AVś.11.8.17c.
īśā vāsyam idaṃ sarvam # VS.40.1a; īśāU.1a. P: īśā vāsyam BṛhPDh.9.214.
īśiṣe vāryasya hi # RV.8.44.18a; SV.2.883a; KS.40.14a.
īśe mahaḥ saubhagasya # RV.3.16.1b. See īśe hi sau-.
īśe yo asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ # MS.2.13.23c: 168.8; 3.12.17c: 165.6; KS.40.1c; KSA.5.13c. See ya īśe asya, ya īśe 'sya, and yo 'syeśe.
īśe yo viśvasya devavīteḥ # RV.10.6.3a.
īśe rāyaḥ suvīryasya dātoḥ # RV.7.4.6b.
īśe vājasya gomataḥ # RV.8.25.20b.
īśe viśvasya ceṣṭataḥ # AVś.11.4.23b. Cf. īśe sarvasya.
īśe sarvasya ceṣṭataḥ # AVś.11.4.24b. Cf. īśe viśvasya.
īśe hi pitvo 'viṣasya dāvane # RV.8.25.20c.
īśe hi saubhagasya # SV.1.60b. See īśe mahaḥ.
īśe hy agnir amṛtasya bhūreḥ # RV.7.4.6a.
īśe hy asya mahato virapśin # ArS.4.11b.
uktha-uktha (MS. uktha-ukthā; KS. uktha) ā bhaja śasyamāne # RV.10.45.10b; VS.12.27b; TS.4.2.2.4b; KS.16.9b; MS.2.7.9b: 87.3; ApMB.2.11.29b.
ukthaṃ yad asya jāyate # RV.9.47.3c.
ukthaṃ cana śasyamānam # RV.8.2.14a; SV.1.225a; 2.1155a.
uktham (Aś. ukthyam) indrāya śaṃsyam # RV.1.10.5a; 5.39.5b; SV.1.363a; Aś.7.8.3.
ukthaṃ madaś ca śasyate # RV.1.86.4c; 4.49.1c; TS.3.3.11.1c; MS.4.12.1c: 176.9.
ukthaśā yaja somānām (ā.5.3.3.2; Kś.9.13.33; Apś.12.27.19; Mś.2.4.2.28, somasya) # ā.5.3.3.2,3; Kś.9.13.33; 14.12; Apś.12.27.19; 28.14; 13.16.7; Mś.2.4.2.28; 2.4.3.7; 2.5.2.29. P: ukthaśāḥ TS.3.2.9.1,2; KB.14.3; śś.7.9.7; Apś.12.29.11; Mś.2.4.3.26. See under om uktha-.
ukthāni yā vaḥ śasyante purā cit # RV.7.56.23b.
ukthā brahma ca śaṃsyā # RV.8.63.2c.
ukthe vā yasya raṇyasi sam indubhiḥ # RV.8.12.18c; AVś.20.111.3c.
uktheṣu śasyamāneṣu # RV.10.72.1c.
ukthair indrasya māhinam # RV.8.62.1c.
ugram ugrasya tavasas tavīyaḥ # RV.6.18.4c.
ugraṃpaśyā (MS. ugraṃ paśyāc) ca rāṣṭrabhṛc ca tāni # MS.4.14.17c: 245.12; TA.2.4.1c. See next but one, and dūrepaśyā ca.
ugraṃ phenam ivāsyam # SMB.2.6.18d.
ugrasya devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
ugrasya devasya patnyai svāhā # HG.2.8.7; ApMB.2.18.27 (ApG.7.20.4).
ugrasya devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
ugrasya yūna (MS. yūnaḥ) sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.3.46.1b; MS.4.14.14b: 238.7.
ugrā ca bhīmā ca pitṛṇāṃ yamasyendrasya # TS.4.4.11.2; KS.22.5.
ugrā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū # AVś.19.15.4c; AVP.3.35.4c. See ṛṣvā ta.
ugrāḥ śaṅkavo bṛhato rathasya # AVP.15.12.6b.
ugreṇa ca devena ca kṣiptasya # AVP.15.17.1a.
ugrau te koṣau sahanisyadābhyām # AVP.15.12.7b.
ucchiṣṭe yajñasyāṅgāni # AVś.11.7.6c.
uc chocasva kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ # RV.4.2.20c.
uta tyā no etc. # see uta syā no etc.
uta tye mā dhvanyasya juṣṭāḥ # RV.5.33.10a.
uta tye mā paurukutsyasya sūreḥ # RV.5.33.8a.
uta tye mā mārutāśvasya śoṇāḥ # RV.5.33.9a.
uta trātāsi pākasya # AVś.4.19.3c. See uta pākasya.
uta tvaḥ paśyan na dadarśa vācam # RV.10.71.4a; N.1.19a.
uta tvāhur varuṇasya patnīm # AVP.11.5.2a.
uta dāsasya varcinaḥ # RV.4.30.15a.
uta dyumnasya śavasā # RV.5.7.3c; TS.2.1.11.3c; MS.4.12.4c: 187.12.
uta dviṣo martyasya # RV.8.71.1c; SV.1.6c.
uta paśyann aśnuvan dīrgham āyuḥ # RV.1.116.25c; KS.17.18c.
uta pākasya trātāsi # AVP.5.25.3c. See uta trātāsi.
uta pūrvasya nighnataḥ # AVś.10.1.27c.
uta pṛthivyām ava syanti vidyutaḥ # AVś.9.2.14c.
uta pradhim ud ahann asya vidvān # RV.10.102.7a.
uta bradhnasya śāsane raṇanti # RV.3.7.5b.
uta brahmāṇo maruto me asya # RV.5.29.3a.
uta ma ṛjre purayasya raghvī # RV.6.63.9a.
uta vāmasya vasunaś ciketati # RV.8.1.31c.
uta vā yasya vājinaḥ # RV.1.86.3a.
uta vā yaḥ sahasya pravidvān # RV.1.147.5a.
uta veśmeva dṛśyate # RV.10.146.3b. See uto etc.
uta śikṣa svapatyasya śikṣoḥ # RV.3.19.3b; TS.1.3.14.6b; MS.4.14.15b: 240.9.
uta śuṣṇasya dhṛṣṇuyā # RV.4.30.13a.
uta śrotrasya śrotram annasyānnam # śB.14.7.2.21b; BṛhU.4.4.21b.
uta sūryasya raśmibhiḥ sam ucyasi # RV.5.81.4b; KB.25.9.
uta somasya bhrātāsi # AVś.4.4.5c. See atho somasya.
uta stavase venyasyārkaiḥ # RV.10.148.5b.
uta sma sadma haryatasya pastyoḥ # RV.10.96.10a; AVś.20.31.5a.
uta smāsu prathamaḥ sariṣyan # RV.4.38.6a.
uta smāsya tanyator iva dyoḥ # RV.4.38.8a.
uta smāsya dravatas turaṇyataḥ # RV.4.40.3a; VS.9.15a; TS.1.7.8.3a; MS.1.11.2a: 163.4; KS.13.14a; śB.5.1.5.20a.
uta smāsya panayanti janāḥ # RV.4.38.9a.
uta svasyā arātyā arir hi ṣaḥ # RV.9.79.3a.
utādityā divyā pārthivasya # RV.5.69.4b.
utādhītaṃ vi naśyati # RV.1.170.1d; N.1.6d.
utārasasya vṛkṣasya # AVś.4.6.6c; AVP.5.8.5c.
utāruṣasya vi ṣyanti dhārāḥ # RV.1.85.5c.
utārśam asi vṛṣṇyam # AVś.4.4.5d. See ārśyam asi.
utedānīṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma # RV.7.41.4a; AVś.3.16.4a; AVP.4.31.4a; VS.34.37a; TB.2.8.9.8a; ApMB.1.14.4a (ApG.3.9.4). P: utedānīm PG.1.13 (crit. notes: see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 19).
utemaṃ paśya # MS.4.5.2: 65.16; Mś.2.3.2.25. See utemāḥ paśya.
utemāḥ paśya # TS.6.4.3.4. See utemaṃ paśya.
uteyam asya pṛthivī samīcī # AVP.5.32.3a.
uteyaṃ bhūmir varuṇasya rājñaḥ # AVś.4.16.3a. P: uteyaṃ bhūmiḥ Kauś.127.3.
uteśire amṛtasya svarājaḥ # RV.5.58.1d.
uteśiṣe prasavasya tvam eka it # RV.5.81.5a.
utaikaṃ neva dṛśyate # AVś.10.8.25b.
uto eti pṛthivyā reṇum asyan # RV.10.168.1d. See atho etc.
uto ghā te puruṣyā id āsan # RV.7.29.4a.
utoditā (AVP. utodite; AVś. utoditau) maghavan sūryasya (AVP. sūrye) # RV.7.41.4c; AVś.3.16.4c; AVP.4.31.4c; VS.34.37c; TB.2.8.9.8c; ApMB.1.14.4c.
uto na ebhi stavathair iha syāḥ # RV.7.1.8c.
uto na ebhiḥ sumanā iha syāḥ # RV.7.1.9c.
uto no asya kasya cit # RV.5.38.4a.
uto no asya pūrvyaḥ patir dan # RV.1.153.4c.
uto no asyā uṣaso juṣeta hi # RV.1.131.6a; AVś.20.72.3a.
uto nv asya joṣam ā # RV.8.94.6a; SV.2.1137a.
uto nv asya papivāṃsam indram # RV.6.47.1c; AVś.18.1.48c.
uto nv asya yat padam # RV.8.72.18a.
uto nv asya yan mahat # RV.8.72.6a.
uto mariṣyantaṃ devā # AVP.5.18.1c.
uto me asya vedathaḥ # RV.8.26.11b.
uto rayiḥ pṛṇato nopa dasyati # RV.10.117.1c.
uto veśmeva dṛśyate # TB.2.5.5.6b. See uta etc.
uto samudrau (AVP. -dro) varuṇasya kukṣī (AVP. -kṣā) # AVś.4.16.3c; AVP.5.32.3c.
utkraṃsyate svāhā # TS.7.1.19.3. See utkramiṣyate.
utkramiṣyate svāhā # KSA.1.10. See utkraṃsyate.
uttame nāka iha mādayantām (Mś. mādayadhvam !) # TS.3.5.1.1d; TB.3.1.1.12d; Apś.7.5.1d; Mś.6.2.3.8d. See nākasya pṛṣṭhe sam.
uttarapūrvasyāṃ diśi viṣādī (and uttarāparasyāṃ diśy aviṣādī) narakaḥ, tasmān naḥ pari pāhi # TA.1.19.1.
uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām upahūtaḥ # TS.2.6.7.5; śB.1.8.1.30; TB.3.5.8.3. Cf. next, and upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna uttarasyāṃ.
uttarāparasyāṃ etc. # see uttarapūrvasyāṃ etc.
ut tiṣṭhatāva paśyata # RV.10.179.1a; AVś.7.72.1a; Aś.5.13.4; 8.12.7; śś.7.16.2,3,4; 10.13.6; Vait.14.3; Kauś.2.40. Cf. BṛhD.8.77.
ut te agne śaśamānasya vājāḥ # RV.10.142.6b.
ut te kṛṇotu kaśyapaḥ # AVP.10.3.2a.
ut tvāhārṣam adharasyāḥ # AVś.8.2.15b.
ut parjanyasya dhāmabhiḥ (TSṭA.ApMB. śuṣmeṇa; MS. dhāmnā; KS. vṛṣṭyā; PG. dṛṣṭyā) # VSK.2.7.5b; TS.1.2.8.1c; MS.1.2.6c: 15.5; KS.2.6c; TA.4.42.5c; Aś.1.3.23c; PG.3.2.14b; ApMB.2.5.11b. See ā parjanyasya.
ut sṛjāmi vaiśyāya # Kauś.17.19.
utso bhava yajamānasya dhenuḥ # Mś.1.3.2.7d. See urudhārā pṛthivī, and urudhāreva dohataṃ.
ut sma vāto vahati vāso 'syāḥ # RV.10.102.2a.
udakaṃ kariṣyāmahe # PG.3.10.13.
ud asya ketavo divi # AVś.13.2.1a. P: ud asya ketavaḥ Vait.9.16; Kauś.18.25; 58.22.
ud asya dveṣo abhayaṃ no astu # Mś.1.6.1.21b.
ud asya bāhū śithirā bṛhantā # RV.7.45.2a.
ud asya śuṣmād bhānur nārta (MS. bhānor nāvyāḥ) # RV.7.34.7a; MS.4.9.14a: 134.10; TA.4.17.1a; Apś.15.17.5. P: ud asya śuṣmāt Mś.4.5.10.
ud asya śocir asthāt # RV.7.16.3a; 8.23.4a; TS.4.4.4.5a; KS.39.15a.
ud asya śyāvau vithurau # AVś.7.95.1a. P: ud asya śyāvau Kauś.48.40.
udāne niviśyāmṛtaṃ hutam # MahānU.16.1. See śraddhāyām udāne.
ud in nayāti sukṛtasya lokam # AVś.6.119.1d; 120.1d; 121.2d.
ud in nv asya ricyate # RV.7.32.12a; AVś.20.59.3a; GB.2.4.3; Aś.5.16.2; śś.7.24.3; 12.4.22; 18.8.10; Vait.33.24.
udīcīnāṃ asya pado ni dhattāt (KS. padaḥ kṛṇutāt) # MS.4.13.4: 203.10; KS.16.21; AB.2.6.13; TB.3.6.6.1; Aś.3.3.1; śś.5.17.3.
udīcyai tvā diśe somāyādhipataye svajāya rakṣitre 'śanyā iṣumatyai # AVś.12.3.58. Cf. udīcī dik somo, and ye 'syāṃ sthodīcyāṃ.
ud u tiṣṭha savitaḥ śrudhy asya # RV.7.38.2a.
ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā # RV.7.23.1a; AVś.20.12.1a; SV.1.330a; AB.6.18.3; 20.7; KB.29.6; GB.2.4.2; 6.1,2; ā.5.2.2.3; Vait.22.13. Ps: ud u brahmāṇi Aś.7.4.9; śś.7.23.8; 12.4.3; 18.19.9. Designated as ud-u-brahmīya (sc. sūkta) śś.18.19.10; 20.6.
ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnāḥ # RV.6.71.4a; AB.5.8.7; KB.23.3; śB.13.5.1.11; Aś.8.8.6; śś.10.6.18.
ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā yayāma # RV.7.38.1a. Cf. BṛhD.5.167.
ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā savāya # RV.2.38.1a; AB.5.13.9; KB.23.8; śś.10.8.14. P: ud u ṣya devaḥ Aś.8.8.8.
ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā hiraṇyayā # RV.6.71.1a; AB.1.22.3; 4.32.3; KB.8.7; 20.4; 21.3; 22.5; Aś.4.7.4; 7.4.12; 9.5.5; śś.5.10.12; 10.4.14; 14.3.12.
ud u ṣya vaḥ savitā supraṇītayaḥ # RV.8.27.12a.
ud u ṣya śaraṇe divaḥ # RV.8.25.19a.
ud usriyāḥ parvatasya tmanājat # RV.10.68.7d; AVś.20.16.7d.
ud eva tiṣṭhet sa ṛtasya panthāḥ # AVP.8.15.5d.
udgātar apa tvā vṛṇe śatena ca niṣkeṇa cāśvo ma udgāsyati # Lś.9.9.19.
udgātar upa tvā hvaye śatena caiva niṣkeṇa ca tvam eva ma udgāsyasi # Lś.9.9.21.
uddhanyamānam asyā amedhyam # TB.1.2.1.1a; Apś.5.4.1a.
udno divyasya no dehi (MS. dhātaḥ) # TS.2.4.8.2c; 3.5.5.2c; MS.1.3.26c: 39.12; KS.11.9c. See ūdhno etc.
ud balasyābhi nas (read balasyābhinas) tvacam # Mś.9.4.1.19b. See ud valasyābhinat.
ud yad bradhnasya viṣṭapam # RV.8.69.7a; AVś.20.92.4a; AB.4.4.7; KB.17.3; Aś.6.2.12. P: ud yad bradhnasya śś.9.6.18.
udyann abhi vipaśyasi # AVP.8.20.7b.
ud yasya te navajātasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.7.3.3a; SV.2.571a; JB.3.207a.
ud rāyo aśyāṃ sadanaṃ purukṣoḥ # RV.3.54.21d; KS.13.15d.
ud valasyābhinat (but all mss. -nas) tvacam # Apś.22.15.11b. See ud balasyābhi.
ud vācam un manīṣām ud indriyam ut prajām ut paśūn etaṃ sa ṛchatu yo maitasyā diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.37.15. P: ud vācam un manīṣām KS.37.16. Cf. ud āyur.
un nayāmi # KS.11.8; Kś.4.15.6; Mś.1.6.1.26. ūha of un neṣyāmi. See om un nayāni, and om un nayāmi.
un neṣyati kṣatriyo vasya ichan # AVś.7.103.1b.
unneṣyāmi # JB.1.39; śB.12.5.1.9; Kś.4.14.8; Mś.1.6.1.26; 1.6.2.2. See om unneṣyāmi, and cf. under un nayāmi.
unmukto varuṇasya pāśaḥ # TS.1.2.9.1; Apś.10.29.9; MahānU.20.13. Cf. pratyasto etc., and vicṛtto etc.
upa ṛṣabhasya (TBḷś. uparṣabhasya) retasi (AVś. yad retaḥ) # RV.6.28.8c; AVś.9.4.23c; TB.2.8.8.12c; Lś.3.3.4c.
upa kaṇvasya suṣṭutim # RV.8.34.1b; SV.1.348b; 2.1157b.
upa kṣaranti madhuno ghṛtasya # KS.40.13a.
upa tritasya pāṣyoḥ # RV.9.102.2a; SV.2.364a.
upa tvacy upamasyāṃ ni dhāyi # RV.1.145.5b.
upa tvā rātiḥ sukṛtasya tiṣṭhāt # RV.10.95.17c.
upa preṣya # Mś.5.2.8.22.
upa preṣyataṃ pūṣaṇaṃ yo vahāti # AVś.18.2.53c.
upa preṣya hotaḥ # Aś.3.2.10; śś.5.16.9.
upa preṣya hotar havyā devebhyaḥ # TS.6.3.8.2; MS.4.13.4: 203.6; KS.16.21; AB.2.5.6; śB.3.8.1.11; TB.3.6.5.1; Kś.6.5.10; Apś.7.15.7; Mś.1.8.3.25.
upa brahmāṇi mānyasya kāroḥ # RV.1.177.5b.
upa brahmā śṛṇavac chasyamānam (MS. śṛṇavañ śa-) # RV.4.58.2c; AVP.8.13.2c; VS.17.90c; MS.1.6.2c: 87.16; KS.40.7c; TA.10.10.2c; Apś.5.17.4c; MahānU.9.13c.
upa māṃ devā hvayantām asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe # KB.12.5; śś.6.8.14.
upa mā śyāvāḥ svanayena dattāḥ # RV.1.126.3a.
upa mitrasya dharmabhiḥ # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).3d.
upa yad voce adhvarasya hotā # RV.5.49.4c.
uparṣabhasya etc. # see upa ṛṣabhasya etc.
upalāyāṃ dṛṣadi dhārayiṣyati # Mś.1.3.5.13b. See āśiśleṣa.
upa vatsaṃ sṛjata vāśyate gauḥ # AVP.5.31.1c; Kauś.62.21c.
upavākāḥ karambhasya # VS.19.22d.
upavītam asi yajñasya tvopavītenopavyayāmi # VārG.5.8. See yajñopavītam asi.
upasadyāṃ namasyāṃ kṛṇotu # AVP.4.10.1d.
upastir astu vaiśyaḥ # AVP.3.13.8a.
upastutiṃ bharamāṇasya kāroḥ # RV.1.148.2d.
upa stomān turasya darśataḥ śriye # RV.8.26.4c.
upa stoṣāma yajatasya yajñaiḥ # RV.7.2.2b; VS.29.27b; MS.4.13.3b: 201.12; KS.37.4b; TB.3.6.3.1b; N.8.7b.
upasthāya prathamajām ṛtasya # VS.32.11c. See upātiṣṭhe, prajāpatiḥ prathamajā, and viśvakarman prathama-.
upasthe te devy adite 'gnim # TS.1.5.3.1c. See tasyās te devy adita, and tasyās te pṛthivi.
upahave 'sya sumatau syāma # TB.3.12.3.4d.
upahavyo 'si namasyaḥ # Lś.2.3.5.
upahūtā devā asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe # KB.12.5; śś.6.8.14.
upahūtā manuṣyāḥ # TS.2.6.7.4; MS.4.13.5: 205.16; śB.1.8.1.27; TB.3.5.8.3; 13.3; Aś.1.7.7; śś.1.12.1.
upahūtāḥ somasya pibata # VS.6.34d; TS.1.4.1.1d; MS.1.3.3d: 31.2; KS.3.10; śB.3.9.4.16.
upahūto 'yaṃ yajamāna (MS. yajamānā) uttarasyāṃ devayajyāyām (MS. -yājyāyām) # MS.4.13.5: 206.2; Aś.1.7.7; śś.1.12.1. See next, and cf. uttarasyāṃ deva-.
upāṃśunā sam amṛtatvam ānaṭ (ApMB. aśyām) # RV.4.58.1b; AVP.8.13.1b; VS.17.89b; MS.1.6.2b: 87.13; KS.40.7b; TA.10.10.2b; Apś.5.17.4b; ApMB.2.3.2b; MahānU.9.12b.
upāka ā rocate sūryasya # RV.4.2.1b; TS.4.3.13.1b.
upātiṣṭhe prathamajām (AVP. -jā) ṛtasya # AVś.2.1.4b; AVP.2.6.4b. See under upasthāya prathama-.
upāsate praśiṣaṃ yasya devāḥ # RV.10.121.2b; AVś.4.2.1b; 13.3.24b; AVP.4.1.2b; VS.25.13b; TS.4.1.8.4b; 7.5.17.1b; MS.2.13.23b: 168.9; KS.40.1b; NṛpU.2.4b.
upāsthād vājī dhuri rāsabhasya # RV.1.162.21d; VS.25.44d; TS.4.6.9.4d; KSA.6.5d.
upem asṛkṣi vājayur vacasyām # RV.2.35.1a; MS.4.12.4a: 187.17; KS.12.15a; Apś.16.7.4a. P: upem asṛkṣi Mś.5.2.1.29; 6.1.3.3 (7). Cf. BṛhD.4.90.
upainam ādhvaṃ sumanasyamānāḥ # RV.7.33.14c.
upo rayiṃ bahulaṃ viṣyatā naḥ # MS.4.14.9c: 228.2.
upo venasya joguvāna oṇim # RV.1.61.14c; AVś.20.35.14c.
upo ṣu jātam āryasya vardhanam # RV.8.103.1c; SV.1.47c; 2.865c.
uptvāya keśān varuṇasya (VārG. varuṇāya) rājñaḥ # ApMB.2.1.8a (ApG.4.10.8); MG.1.21.10a; VārG.4.21a.
ubhayataḥ pavamānasya raśmayaḥ # RV.9.86.6a; SV.2.237a; JB.3.58a.
ubhayāso jātavedaḥ syāma te # RV.2.2.12a.
ubhayeṣāṃ tvā devamanuṣyāṇāṃ priyāṃ (Mś. also priyaṃ) karomi # MS.4.2.13: 37.3; Mś.9.5.6.23.
ubhayor akṛtasya ca # Apś.21.20.3d.
ubhayor vṛścikasya ca # AVś.10.4.15d.
ubhayoḥ svajasya ca # AVP.13.3.8b.
ubhayoḥ sukṣatasya ca # AVś.7.76.4d.
ubhayoḥ svajasya ca # AVś.10.4.10b.
ubhā u nūnaṃ tad id arthayethe # RV.10.106.1a. P: ubhā u nūnam Aś.9.11.19. Designated as bhūtāṃśasya sūktam Rvidh.4.2.5; 3.4,5.
ubhā tā basri naśyataḥ # RV.1.120.12c.
ubhā dakṣasya vacaso babhūvathuḥ # RV.8.86.1b.
ubhā pibatam aśvinā # RV.1.46.15a; VS.34.28a; AB.1.22.3; 4.11.17; Aś.4.7.4; 6.5.24. P: ubhā pibatam śś.5.10.18; 9.20.32. Cf. asya pibatam.
ubhābhyām asya grāvabhyām # AVP.1.68.3c. Cf. athāsyendro.
ubhā yad asya januṣaṃ yad invata # RV.1.141.4c.
ubhāv antau sam asyatām # AVś.6.89.3d; AVP.2.35.5d.
ubhā vājasya sātaye huve vām # RV.6.60.13d; VS.3.13d; TS.1.1.14.1d; 5.5.2d; MS.1.5.1d: 65.11; KS.6.9d; śB.2.3.4.12d.
ubhāv indrasya prasitau śayāte # RV.7.104.13d; AVś.8.4.13d.
ubhe id asyobhayasya (AVś. asyobhe asya) rājataḥ # RV.10.13.5c; AVś.7.57.2c.
ubhe ca no (śB. cainaṃ; śś. cainaṃ [na iti vā]) dyāvāpṛthivī aṃhasaḥ (MS.śB.Aś. aṃhasas) pātām (TB. erroneously, syātām, Poona ed. aṃhasaḥ spātām; Aś. aṃhasa syātām) # MS.4.13.9: 212.12; śB.1.9.1.20; TB.3.5.10.5; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.19. Cf. the ūha, ubhe ca mā etc. śB.1.9.1.21.
ubhe te asya vasunā nyṛṣṭe # RV.3.55.20b.
ubhe nṛcakṣā anu paśyate viśau # RV.9.70.4d.
ubhe paśyanti rodasī sumeke # RV.7.87.3b.
ubhe yatete ubhayasya (AVś. ubhe asya) puṣyataḥ # RV.10.13.5d; AVś.7.57.2d.
ubhe sūryasya maṃhanā yajatre # RV.3.31.17b.
ubhau mānasya patni # AVś.9.3.9c.
uruṃ lokaṃ sugam atra panthām # AVś.14.1.58c. Cf. under ṛtasya yonau su-.
uruka urukasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahy agne gṛhapate # MS.1.5.4: 72.1. P: urukaḥ MS.1.5.11: 80.13. See uruga.
urukramaḥ kakuho yasya pūrvīḥ # RV.3.54.14c.
uruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahi # Apś.6.19.1. See uruka.
urugāyam abhayaṃ tasya tā anu # RV.6.28.4c; AVś.4.21.4c; KS.13.16c; TB.2.4.6.9c.
uruśaṃso jaritre viśvadha syāḥ # RV.4.16.18d.
uruṣyā no aghāyataḥ etc. # see uruṣyā ṇo etc.
uror ā no varivasyā punānaḥ # RV.9.96.3d.
uror ṛṣvasya bṛhataḥ # RV.1.25.9b.
urau devā anibādhe syāma # RV.5.42.17a; 43.16a.
urv aśyām abhayaṃ jyotir indra # RV.2.27.14c.
urvīṃ tvāhur manuṣyāḥ # Kauś.106.7a.
urvīm apaśyaj jagataḥ pratiṣṭhām # TB.1.2.1.4b; Apś.5.2.4b.
urvīm imāṃ viśvajanasya bhartrīm # TB.1.2.1.4b; Apś.5.2.1b.
ulūkayātuṃ bhṛmalo yasya yātuḥ # AVP.12.20.2c,3e.
uśanā yat sahasyair ayātam # RV.5.29.9a; Aś.9.5.2; śś.14.27.13. Cf. BṛhD.5.27.
uśann indrasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa # RV.4.25.1b.
uṣas tam aśyāṃ yaśasaṃ suvīram # RV.1.92.8a.
uṣā ajvinī traiṣṭubhena chandasā tām aśyāṃ tām anvārabhe tasmai mām avatu tasmai svāhā # Aś.6.5.2.
uṣā devī sūryasya vratena # KS.39.10b.
uṣā yāti svasarasya patnī # RV.3.61.4b.
uṣāsānaktāgnā (KS.Aś. uṣāsānaktāgna; śś. uṣāsānaktā agna) ājyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 149.3; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.9; śś.3.13.20.
uṣāsānaktota na uruṣyatām # AVś.6.3.3b.
uṣṭrā yasya pravāhinaḥ # AVś.20.127.2a; śś.12.14.1.2a.
ūdhno divyasya no dhātaḥ # AVś.7.18.1c. See udno etc.
ūbadhyam asya kīṭebhyaḥ # AVś.9.4.16c.
ūmaiḥ pitṛbhir bhakṣitasyopahūtasyopahūto (AB. bhakṣitasya) bhakṣayāmi # AB.7.34.1; śś.7.5.22; Vait.20.7. See avamais ta.
ūrū tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ # RV.10.90.12c; VS.31.11c; TA.3.12.6c; VāDh.4.2c. See madhyaṃ tad etc.
ūrjaṃ manuṣyā uta # Kauś.89.12b.
ūrjayantyā apariviṣṭam āsyam # RV.2.13.8c.
ūrjāṃ te duhyamānasya # AVP.6.15.7c.
ūrjāṃ te pacyamānasya # AVP.6.15.6c.
ūrjāṃ te piṣyamāṇasya # AVP.6.15.5c.
ūrjā mā paśyata # TS.1.5.6.3; 8.4; MS.1.5.3: 69.15; 1.3.10: 78.14; KS.7.1,8; Apś.6.17.9; HG.1.18.4.
ūrjā yā te niruptasya # AVP.6.15.5a,6a.
ūrjā yā te praṇadhvasya # AVP.6.15.7a.
ūrjā yā mathitasya te # AVP.6.15.7b.
ūrjā yāvahatasya te # AVP.6.15.5b,6b.
ūrjā vaḥ paśyāmi # TS.1.5.6.3; 8.4; MS.1.5.3: 69.15; 1.5.10: 78.14; KS.7.1,8; Apś.6.17.9; Mś.1.6.2.10; 9.4.1.22; HG.1.18.4.
ūrjo napād amṛtasya # RV.6.16.25c.
ūrjo napān māhinasya # RV.8.71.9b.
ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇo adhvarasya hotaḥ # RV.4.6.1a; śś.14.56.2,3. P: ūrdhva ū ṣu ṇaḥ Aś.4.13.7.
ūrdhvaṃ kṛṇvantv adhvarasya ketum # RV.3.8.8d.
ūrdhvaṃ panthām anupaśyamānāḥ # MS.2.13.22b: 167.18. See ṛjuṃ etc., and svargaṃ panthām.
ūrdhvaṃ bhānuṃ sūryasya stabhāyan # RV.10.3.2c; SV.2.897c.
ūrdhvā asya samidho bhavanti # AVś.5.27.1a; AVP.9.1.1a; VS.27.11a; TS.4.1.8.1a; MS.2.12.6a: 149.14; KS.18.17a; śB.6.2.1.31,32; Apś.16.7.9; 20.20.8; Mś.6.2.2.16. P: ūrdhvā asya Vait.10.13; Kś.16.1.12; Kauś.23.7; 45.8.
ūrdhvā asyā añjayo vi śrayante # RV.7.78.1b.
ūrdhvā tiṣṭhasy amṛtasya ketuḥ # RV.3.61.3b.
ūrdhvā dhītiḥ praty asya prayāmani # RV.1.119.2a.
ūrdhvā yasyāmatir bhā adidyutat (VSK. atidyutat) savīmani # AVś.7.14.2a; SV.1.464c; VS.4.25c; VSK.4.8.3c; TS.1.2.6.1c; MS.1.2.5c: 14.6; KS.2.6c; śB.3.3.2.12c; Aś.4.6.3c; śś.5.9.7c; N.6.12.
ūrdhvāyāṃ diśy ajasyānūkaṃ dhehi # AVś.4.14.8c.
ūrdhvo nākasyādhi roha viṣṭapam # AVś.11.1.7c.
ūrdhvo vājasya sanitā yad añjibhiḥ # RV.1.36.13c; SV.1.57c; VS.11.42c; TS.4.1.4.2c; MS.2.7.4c: 78.14; KS.15.12c; 16.4c; AB.2.2.16; śB.6.4.3.10; TB.3.6.1.2c; KA.1.198.22c; MahānU.20.6c.
ṛgbhyo jātaṃ vaiśyaṃ varṇam āhuḥ # TB.3.12.9.2a.
ṛcas te mahimā (BDh. mahimā dattasyāpramādāya) # HG.2.13.1; ApMB.2.19.14 (ApG.8.21.6); BDh.2.8.14.12.
ṛco yasyānūkyam # AVś.9.6.1c.
ṛco 'sya bhāgāṃś caturo vahanti # GB.1.5.24a.
ṛjuḥ pavasva vṛjinasya hantā # RV.9.97.43a.
ṛju marteṣu vṛjinā ca paśyan # RV.4.1.17d; 6.51.2c; 7.60.2d.
ṛjuṃ panthām anupaśyamānāḥ # Apś.17.13.2b. See under ūrdhvaṃ etc.
ṛjur ic chaṃso vanavad vanuṣyataḥ # RV.2.26.1a.
ṛṇoḥ puro vi duro asya viśvāḥ # RV.6.18.5d.
ṛtaṃ vadiṣyāmi # TA.7.1.1; TU.1.1.1; śG.6.4.7; MG.1.4.4; VārG.8.4.
ṛtaṃ sa pāty aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.5.12.6b.
ṛtaṃ sapāmy aruṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.5.12.2d.
ṛtaṃ sindhavo varuṇasya yanti # RV.2.28.4b.
ṛtaṃ hy asyām ārpitam # AVś.10.10.33c.
ṛtaprajātā (Mś. mss. uta pra-) bhaga id vaḥ syāma # TS.3.1.8.2b; Mś.2.3.3.7b.
ṛtavaḥ stha saṃvatsare śritāḥ, māsānāṃ pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.15.
ṛtasya gopā adhi etc. # see ṛtasya gopāv.
ṛtasya goptrī tapasaḥ parasvī (ApMB.JG. paraspī; MG.VārG. -sas tarutrī) # SMB.1.6.28a; ApMB.2.2.10a (ApG.4.10.11); MG.1.22.7a; JG.1.12a; VārG.5.7a. P: ṛtasya goptrī GG.2.10.37.
ṛtasya tantur vitataḥ pavitra ā # RV.9.73.9a. P: ṛtasya tantur vitataḥ VHDh.8.35.
ṛtasya tvā deva stoma pade viṣṇor dhāmani vimuñcāmi # PB.1.6.5. P: ṛtasya tvā Lś.2.11.1.
ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśena pratimuñcāmi (KS. pratimuñcāmy amuṣmai juṣṭam; TS.Apś. pāśenārabhe) # VS.6.8; TS.1.3.8.1; MS.1.2.15: 24.11; KS.3.5; 26.8; śB.3.7.4.1; Apś.7.13.8. Ps: ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśena Mś.1.8.3.5; ṛtasya tvā Kś.6.3.27. See devasya tvā savituḥ ... hastābhyām ṛtasya.
ṛtasya tv enam āmutaḥ # MS.4.14.17d: 244.5. See ṛtasyartena mām.
ṛtasya dvārau (PBḷś. dvārau stho) mā mā saṃtāptam # VS.5.33; PB.1.5.1; śś.6.12.13; Lś.2.3.9. Ps: ṛtasya dvārau sthaḥ Lś.2.4.1; ṛtasya dvārau Kś.9.8.20.
ṛtasya dharmann amṛtasya cāruṇaḥ # RV.9.110.4b; SV.2.858b.
ṛtasya dhāman (and dhāma) prathāmā etc. # see ṛtasya garbhaḥ etc.
ṛtasya dhāmno amṛtasya yoneḥ # TS.4.2.7.2b. See ṛtasya yoniṃ mahiṣasya, ghṛtasya dhārāṃ mahiṣasya, and yajñasya yonau.
ṛtasya pathā preta candradakṣiṇāḥ # VS.7.45; VSK.9.2.6; TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.3; MS.1.3.37: 43.16; KS.4.9; 28.4; śB.4.3.4.16. P: ṛtasya pathā preta MS.4.8.2: 108.16; Mś.2.4.5.13.
ṛtasya panthā asi devānāṃ chāyāmṛtasya nāma # TS.7.1.20.1; KSA.1.11.
ṛtasya panthām anu paśya sādhu # AVś.18.4.3a.
ṛtasya preṣā ṛtasya dhītiḥ # RV.1.68.5a.
ṛtasya yoge vi ṣyadhvam ūdhaḥ # RV.10.30.11c; N.6.22c.
ṛtasya yonayo 'mṛtasya dhāma # RVKh.9.67.15a.
ṛtasya yonā iha etc. # see ṛtasya yonāv etc.
ṛtasya yonā mahiṣā aheṣata # RV.9.86.25d. Cf. ṛtasya yonau mahiṣā.
ṛtasya yonā vṛṣabhasya nīḍe # RV.4.1.12b.
ṛtasya yonim āsadam # RV.3.62.13c; 9.8.3c; 64.22c; TS.1.3.4.2d. See arkasya etc., and devānāṃ etc.
ṛtasya yoniṃ mahiṣasya dhārām # VS.12.105b; KS.16.14b; śB.7.3.1.23. See under ṛtasya dhāmno.
ṛtasya yonau mahiṣā agṛbhṇan (TS.KS.ApMB. ahinvan) # TS.4.2.2.2d; MS.2.7.9d: 86.10; KS.16.9d; ApMB.2.11.23d. See apām upasthe mahiṣā avardhan, and cf. apām upasthe mahiṣā agṛbhṇata, and ṛtasya yonā mahiṣā.
ṛtasya yonau sukṛtasya loke # RV.10.85.24c; AVś.14.1.19c; Kś.3.8.2c. Cf. uruṃ lokaṃ sugam, and dhātuś ca yonau.
ṛtasyartena mām uta (TA. ita) # TB.3.7.12.1d; TA.2.3.1d. See ṛtasya tv enam.
ṛtasyardhyāsam adya makhasya śiraḥ # KA.1.9--13; 2.9. See ṛdhyāsam adya makhasya, and makhasya te 'dya.
ṛtasya sadane sīdāmi # PB.1.2.2; Kauś.3.7; 137.39. P: ṛtasya sadane Lś.1.9.17.
ṛtasya hi śurudhaḥ santi pūrvīḥ # RV.4.23.8a; Aś.9.7.36; N.6.16; 10.41a. P: ṛtasya hi śurudhaḥ śś.14.16.10.
ṛtasyākṣibhuvo yathā # Lś.9.10.6d. See satyasyākṣi-.
ṛtāya citraṃ ghṛtavantam iṣyati # RV.1.34.10d.
ṛtāvānaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punaḥ # RV.2.24.7a.
ṛtāvā yasya rodasī # RV.3.13.2a; AB.2.40.6; 41.8.
ṛtunā preṣya # TS.6.5.3.2 (bis),3; Apś.12.26.17,19; Mś.2.4.2.10 (bis). P: ṛtunā TS.6.5.3.2,3 (bis); śB.4.3.1.10--13; Kś.9.13.13.
ṛtubhiḥ preṣya # Apś.12.26.18. Mś.2.4.2.10. P: ṛtubhiḥ TS.6.5.3.2 (bis),3; śB.4.3.1.10,12,13; Kś.9.13.14.
ṛtubhiḥ sasyam uta kḷptam astu # AVP.5.16.5c.
ṛtur janitrī tasyā apas (GB. apasas) pari # RV.2.13.1a; GB.2.4.17. P: ṛtur janitrī Aś.6.1.2; śś.9.4.3; 12.26.12. Designated as ṛtur-janitrīya (sc. sūkta) śś.11.14.10,22.
ṛtūnāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.6.
ṛtūn ko asyāḥ ka u veda rūpam # MS.2.13.10b: 159.16. See ka ṛtūn.
ṛdūdaraḥ suhavo mā no asyai # RV.2.33.5c.
ṛdhyāma te varuṇa khām ṛtasya # RV.2.28.5b; MS.4.14.9b: 228.13.
ṛdhyāsam adya makhasya śiraḥ # MS.4.9.1 (quater): 121.1,3,4,5; TA.4.2.2,3 (bis),4 (bis); 5.2.7; Apś.15.1.10. See under ṛtasyardhyāsam.
ṛbhavo devā iha śravann iha somasya matsan # śś.8.20.1.
ṛbhavo devāḥ somasya matsan # śś.8.20.1.
ṛbhur ṛbhubhir abhi vaḥ syāma # RV.7.48.2a; KS.23.11a.
ṛśyo na tṛṣyann avapānam ā gahi # RV.8.4.10a.
ṛṣe janitrīr bhuvanasya patnīḥ # RV.10.30.10c.
ṛṣe rudrasya maruto gṛṇānāḥ # RV.5.59.8d.
ṛṣer yajñasya caturvidhasya śraddhām # GB.1.5.24a.
ṛṣvā ta indra sthavirasya bāhū # RV.6.47.8c; TB.2.7.13.4c; N.7.6. See ugrā ta.
eka id rājā jagato babhūva # RV.10.121.3b; VS.23.3b; 25.11b; TS.4.1.8.4b; 7.5.16.1b; KSA.5.13b. See eko rājā, and patir viśvasya jagato.
eka eva namasyaḥ suśevāḥ # AVś.2.2.2d. See ekāyuvo namasā suśevaḥ, and ekāvyo manuṣyas.
ekaḥ kṛṣṭīr ayāsyaḥ # RV.8.62.2b.
ekaṃ ca yo viṃśatiṃ ca śravasyā # RV.7.18.11a.
ekatvam anupaśyataḥ # VS.40.7d; īśāU.7d.
ekaṃ tad aṅgaṃ skambhasya # AVś.10.7.25c,26c. Cf. amīvāyās.
ekam asya sādhāraṇam # śB.14.4.3.1c,2c; BṛhU.1.5.1c,2c.
ekam āsīnaṃ haryatasya pṛṣṭhe # RV.8.100.5b.
ekam iṣe (TS. iṣa; comm. he iṣa sarvadevair iṣyamāna) # TS.3.2.6.1; TB.3.7.7.11; Apś.10.22.12; SMB.1.2.6; GG.2.2.11; KhG.1.3.26; PG.1.8.1; ApMB.1.3.7; ApG.2.4.16; HG.1.21.1; MG.1.11.18; JG.1.21 (bis); VārG.14.23. See under iṣa ekapadī.
ekarāḍ asya bhuvanasya rājasi śacīpate # RV.8.37.3a.
ekarṣes tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.1.
ekaśataṃ lakṣmyo martyasya # AVś.7.115.3a.
ekas tvaṣṭur aśvasyā viśastā # RV.1.162.19a; VS.25.42a; TS.4.6.9.3a; KSA.6.5a; Mś.9.2.4.20a.
ekasya cit tyajasaṃ martyasya # RV.10.10.3b; AVś.18.1.3b.
ekādaśyā rātryā ekādaśyā samidhā # AVP.9.20.11.
ekā yamasya bhuvane virāṣāṭ # RV.1.35.6b.
ekāyuvo namasā suśevaḥ # AVP.1.7.2c. See under eka eva namasyaḥ.
ekāvyo manuṣyas suśevaḥ # KA.1.100c. See under eka eva namasyaḥ.
ekāṣṭakāṃ paśyata dohamānām # HG.2.15.9a; ApMB.2.20.33a (ApG.8.22.5).
ekenāṅgena divo asya pṛṣṭham # VS.23.50d; Aś.10.9.2d; śś.16.6.2d; Lś.9.10.10e.
eko mamaikā tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.12; Kś.3.3.3; Apś.4.9.8.
eko viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā # RV.3.46.2c; 6.36.4d. Cf. under asya etc.
ejatu daśamāsyaḥ # VS.8.28a; śB.4.5.2.4; Kś.25.10.5; PG.1.16.1. Cf. niraitu etc.
etaṃ śardhaṃ dhāma yasya sūreḥ # RV.1.122.12a.
etaṃ śuśruma gṛharājasya bhāgam # AVś.11.1.29c.
etat satyasya śraddhaya # AVP.4.11.7c.
etad asya parāyaṇam # TA.1.8.4b.
etad asyā anaḥ (N. ana) śaye # RV.4.30.11a; N.11.48a.
etad ājyasya mathitaṃ śarīram # AVP.11.5.1b. Edition, erroneously, edatad etc.
etad eva śaṃyor bārhaspatyasya # TA.1.5.2c.
etad rudrasya dhanuḥ # TA.1.5.2d.
etad vai bhadram anuśāsanasya # RV.10.32.7c.
etaṃ tritasya yoṣaṇaḥ # RV.9.38.2a; SV.2.625a. Cf. ād īṃ tri-.
etaṃ tvaṃ prajanaya # AB.6.28.10. Cf. etasya tvaṃ prajanaya.
etasya vittād # VS.6.2; śB.3.7.1.9. See tasya vittāt.
etā asadan sukṛtasya loke # TS.1.1.11.2; TB.3.3.6.11. P: etā asadan Apś.2.10.4. See etāv asadatām, and dhruvā asadann ṛtasya.
etāṃ saṃkṛṣya (MS. -kaṣya; Mś. -kuṣya, vḷ. -kaṣya) juhudhi # MS.1.4.13: 63.5; Apś.9.16.1; Mś.3.1.31.
etāni vāṃ śravasyā sudānū # RV.1.117.10a.
etām etasyerṣyām # AVś.7.45.2c.
etāvad asya prācīnam # AVś.4.11.18c; AVP.3.25.11c.
etāvad rūpaṃ yajñasya # VS.19.31a.
etāvān asya mahimā # RV.10.90.3a; VS.31.3a; TA.3.12.1a. See tāvanto asya, and tāvān asya.
eti pra hotā vratam asya māyayā # RV.1.144.1a; KB.20.2. P: eti pra hotā śś.6.4.11; 11.4.13; 14.56.5.
ete arṣanty ūrmayo ghṛtasya # RV.4.58.6c; AVP.8.13.6c; VS.17.94c; KS.40.7c; Apś.17.18.1c.
etau me gāvau pramarasya yuktau # RV.10.27.20a. Cf. BṛhD.7.27.
edaṃ barhir yajamānasya sīda # RV.3.53.3c; 6.23.7c.
edhante asyā jñātayaḥ # RV.10.85.28c; AVś.14.1.26c; ApMB.1.6.8c. Cf. prec.
edhamānadviḍ ubhayasya rājā # RV.6.47.16c; N.6.22.
enasa-enaso avayajanam (Mś. 'vayajanam) asi svāhā (VS.PB.Apś. without svāhā) # VS.8.13; PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. Cf. under anājñātājñātakṛtasya.
enā barhiṣānyā barhīṃṣy abhiṣyāma # MS.4.13.8: 211.2; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1.
enām ṛtasya pipyuṣīḥ # RV.8.6.19c; SV.1.187c.
enā viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVś.9.9.22c. See ino viśvasya.
enīr dhānā hariṇīḥ śyenīr asya # AVś.18.4.34a. See eṇīr etc.
endram (TB. text, aindram; schol. endram) acucyavuḥ paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ # TB.3.7.9.2; Apś.13.1.11.
ebhir na indrāhabhir daśasya # RV.7.28.4a.
ebhir nṛbhir nṛtamo asya śākaiḥ # RV.4.17.11c.
ebhir yajñebhis tad abhiṣṭim aśyām # RV.1.166.14d.
evam asyāṃ sūtikāyām # PG.1.16.22c. See prec. and next.
evam asyai suputrāyai jāgrata # HG.2.4.5c. See prec. two.
evam ahaṃ manuṣyāṇām # AG.1.22.21c; PG.2.4.2c; MG.1.22.17c; VārG.5.27c.
evaṃ bhagasya tṛpyāṇi # TB.2.4.6.6c.
evā kāmasya vichinnam # AVś.6.139.5c.
evāgniṃ sahasyaṃ vasiṣṭhaḥ # RV.7.42.6a.
evā tvaṃ daśamāsya # RV.5.78.8c; AVś.1.11.6e. Cf. evāyaṃ daśa-.
evā tvaṃ devy aghnye brahmajyasya # AVś.12.5.65a.
evā tvam asyā nir bhindhi # AVP.5.12.7c.
evā dhanasya me sphātim # AVś.19.31.9c; AVP.10.5.9c.
evā na indra vāryasya pūrdhi # RV.7.24.6a; 25.6a.
evā napāto mama tasya dhībhiḥ # RV.6.50.15a.
evā ni śuṣya māṃ kāmena # AVś.6.139.4c. Cf. atho ni etc.
evā nṛbhir indraḥ suśravasyā # RV.1.178.4a.
evā no agne vikṣv ā daśasya # RV.7.43.5a.
evā bhagasya juṣṭeyam astu nārī # AVś.2.36.4c. See eveyaṃ.
evā bhagasya no dhehi # AVP.1.100.2c.
evāyaṃ daśamāsyaḥ # VS.8.28e; śB.4.5.2.5. Cf. evā tvaṃ daśa-.
evāvadasya yajatasya sadhreḥ # RV.5.44.10b.
evā vi paśya tān tvam # AVP.8.6.9c.
evāham asyā nāryāḥ # AVP.2.78.3c.
evā hy asya kāmyā # RV.1.8.10a; AVś.20.60.6a; 71.6a.
evā hy asya sūnṛtā # RV.1.8.8a; AVś.20.60.4a; 71.4a; Aś.7.8.2; śś.12.12.1.
evet kāṇvasya bodhatam # RV.8.9.3c,9d; 10.2b; AVś.20.139.3c; 140.4d.
evendrāgnī papivāṃsā sutasya # RV.1.108.13a.
eveyaṃ juṣṭā bhagasyāstu # AVP.2.21.4c. See evā bhagasya juṣṭeyam.
evair anyasya pīpayanta vājaiḥ # RV.1.181.6c.
eṣa indro arhati pītim asya # RV.2.14.2d.
eṣa u sya puruvrataḥ # RV.9.3.10a; SV.2.615a.
eṣa u sya vṛṣā rathaḥ # RV.9.38.1a; SV.2.624a. Cf. eṣa sya rāthyo.
eṣa nityo mahimā brāhmaṇasya # śB.14.7.2.28a; TB.3.12.9.7a; BṛhU.4.4.28a; BDh.2.6.11.30a.
eṣa pra pūrvīr ava tasya camriṣaḥ # RV.1.56.1a; KB.25.7. P: eṣa pra pūrvīḥ Aś.8.6.13; śś.11.14.16.
eṣa bhūtasya madhye # TA.10.1.14a. See eṣa sarvasya.
eṣa me deveṣu vasuvāryā yakṣyate # TB.2.6.15.2; 3.6.15.1.
eṣa vai yajamānasya lokaḥ # ChU.2.24.5,9,14.
eṣa śuṣmy asiṣyadat # RV.9.27.6a; SV.2.640a.
eṣa sarvasya bhūtasya # MahānU.5.9a. See eṣa bhūtasya.
eṣām aham āyudhā saṃ syāmi (AVP. śyāmi) # AVś.3.19.5a; AVP.3.19.5a.
eha gatir vāmasya # MS.4.13.9: 212.13; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.19. See iha etc.
ehīm asya dravā piba # RV.8.17.11c; 64.12c; AVś.20.5.5c; SV.1.159c; 2.75c.
aindraḥ śuṣmo viśvarūpo na āgan # AVś.9.4.22b. Cf. indrasya śuṣmam.
aindrāvaruṇaṃ maitrāvaruṇasya stotram aindrābārhaspatyaṃ brāhmaṇācchaṃsina aindrāvaiṣṇavam achāvākasya # KS.34.16.
aibhir dade vṛṣṇyā pauṃsyāni # RV.10.55.7a; SV.2.1134a.
oko asya mahāvṛṣāḥ # AVś.5.22.5b; AVP.12.1.7b.
oko asya mūjavantaḥ # AVś.5.22.5a; AVP.12.1.7a.
ojas tad asya titviṣe # RV.8.6.5a; AVś.20.107.2a; SV.1.182a; 2.1003a; MS.1.3.32a: 41.4; KS.4.11a; Mś.7.2.2.21.
ojasvinī nāmāsi # TS.5.5.10.1; ApMB.2.17.15 (ApG.7.18.12). See ojasyā.
ojo janeṣu yeṣu te syāma # RV.5.31.13d.
ojo dāsasya dambhaya # RV.8.40.6c; AVś.7.90.1c.
ojo mimāte dhruvam asya yat svam # RV.7.82.6b.
ojo vātasya piprati # RV.8.50 (Vāl.2).8b.
ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhrājo 'si devānāṃ dhāmāmṛtam amartyas tapojās tvayīdam antar viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ viśvasya bhartā viśvasya janayitā # TB.3.11.1.21. See prec.
o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān # RV.1.113.11d; TS.1.4.33.1d; TA.3.18.1d.
om ahaṃ vatsyāmi bhoḥ # śG.2.18.2. See idaṃ vatsyāmi.
om ukthaśā yaja somasya # ā.5.3.2.7.
om unneṣyāmi # Aś.2.4.25. See under unneṣyāmi.
om unneṣyāmi havyaṃ devebhyaḥ pāpmano yajamānam # Apś.6.7.1.
oṣadhayaḥ sumanaso bhūtvāsyāṃ vīryaṃ samādhatta # GG.2.6.8.
oṣaṃ patyā saubhagam astv asyai # AVś.2.36.1d. See prec.
oṣiṣṭhahanaṃ śiṅgīnikośyābhyām (TA. -kośābhyām) # TS.1.4.36.1; TA.3.21.1. See vasiṣṭhahanuḥ.
oṣṭhau māṃ te kāmena śuṣyatām # AVP.2.90.2d. See māṃ te kāmena.
ka idaṃ śaṃsiṣyati sa idaṃ śaṃsiṣyati # AB.2.38.14; 5.9.1.
ka idam agnīd bhaviṣyati sa idam agnīd bhaviṣyati # Apś.2.15.2.
ka idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviṣyati # Apś.2.15.1.
ka idam anuvakṣyati sa idam anuvakṣyati # Aś.1.2.1.
ka idam udgāsyati sa idam udgāsyati # JB.1.327.
ka indrasya yujyaṃ kaḥ sakhitvam # RV.4.25.2c.
ka īṃ ni yeme katamasya jagmatuḥ # RV.10.40.14c.
ka u nu te mahimanaḥ samasya # RV.10.54.3a.
ka ṛtūn ka u kalpam asyāḥ # AVś.8.9.10b. See ṛtūn ko.
kakun manuṣyāṇām # AVś.6.86.3b.
kakubhaṃ (VSKṭS.Apś. kakuhaṃ) rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya (KS. rūpam ṛṣa-) rocate bṛhat (VSK. bṛhan; this text also transposes the next two clauses of VS.) # VS.8.49; VSK.8.22.3; TS.3.3.3.2; 4.2; MS.1.3.36: 43.1; KS.30.6; śB.11.5.9.10. Ps: kakubhaṃ rūpaṃ vṛṣabhasya rocate Mś.7.1.1.26; kakuhaṃ rūpam Apś.12.8.3.
kaṇvā indrasya gāthayā # RV.8.32.1b.
kaṇvā ṛtasya dhārayā # RV.8.6.8c.
katamāṃ dyāṃ raśmir asyā tatāna # RV.1.35.7d; TB.2.8.6.2d.
kati cit savanāḥ saṃvatsarasya # GB.1.5.23c.
kati dhāmāni kati ye vivāsāḥ # MS.2.13.10d: 159.17. See ko asyā dhāma.
kati stotrāṇi kati śastrāṇy asya # GB.1.5.23b.
kat tasya dātu śavaso vyuṣṭau # RV.10.99.1c.
katy asya viṣṭhāḥ katy akṣarāṇi # VS.23.57a; śB.13.5.2.19. P: katy asya Kś.20.7.13.
kathaṃ svid asya kāvyam # śB.11.3.1.5c. See kathā tad asya kāvyam.
kathā kad asya sakhyaṃ sakhibhyaḥ # RV.4.23.5c.
kathā kad asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau # RV.4.23.5a.
kathā tad asya kāvyam # JB.1.20c. See kathaṃ svid asya kāvyam.
kathā devānāṃ katamasya yāmani # RV.10.64.1a; KB.20.2; 21.3. P: kathā devānām śś.11.4.10; 15.8.
kathā mahām avṛdhat kasya hotuḥ # RV.4.23.1a; AB.6.18.1; 19.2; GB.2.6.1 (bis); ā.5.2.2.6; śś.14.16.9; 17.8.8. Ps: kathā mahām avṛdhat Aś.8.4.14 (comm.); kathā mahām Aś.7.5.20; 12.3.7.
kathā rādhāma śarasya # RV.8.70.13b.
kathā śṛṇvann avasām asya veda # RV.4.23.3b.
kathā sabādhaḥ śaśamāno asya # RV.4.23.4a.
kad asya citraṃ cikite kad ūtī # RV.4.23.2c.
kadā te martā amṛtasya dhāma # RV.6.21.3c.
kadā no devīr amṛtasya patnīḥ # RV.4.5.13c.
kadā yogo vājino rāsabhasya # RV.1.34.9c.
kadā stotre sahasrapoṣyaṃ dāḥ # RV.6.35.1b.
kadā stomaṃ vāsayo 'sya rāyā # RV.6.35.1c.
kad ū nv asyākṛtam # RV.8.66.9a; AVś.20.97.3a; AB.6.21.1; KB.24.6; GB.2.6.3; Aś.7.4.6. P: kad ū nv asya śś.11.11.11; 12.5.1; 16.21.28.
kad ū mahīr adhṛṣṭā asya taviṣīḥ # RV.8.66.10a.
kad va ṛtasya dharṇasi # RV.1.105.6a.
kad varuṇasya cakṣaṇam # RV.1.105.6b.
kanikradato vṛṣṇo asya vajrāt # RV.2.11.9d.
kanikradad anu panthām ṛtasya # RV.9.97.32a.
kanikranti vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # SV.2.1194d.
kam u ṣvid asya senayā # RV.8.75.7a; TS.2.6.11.2a; MS.4.11.6a: 175.6; KS.7.17a.
kariṣyā indra pauṃsyam # RV.4.30.23b.
karkī subhāga ṛṣabhasya patnī # AVP.6.10.1a.
karṇayoḥ śrutaṃ mā cyoḍhvaṃ mamāmuṣya om # TA.10.7.1; MahānU.7.6.
karṇābhyām āsyād uta # AVP.4.7.1b. See under prec. but one.
karśaphasya (AVP. karṣa-) viśaphasya # AVś.3.9.1a; AVP.3.7.2a. P: karśaphasya Kauś.43.1.
kaliṃ yābhir vittajāniṃ duvasyathaḥ # RV.1.112.15b.
kalpantāṃ diśo yajamānasyāyuṣe # KS.5.2. P: kalpantāṃ diśaḥ KS.32.12.
kavim iva pracetasam (SV. praśaṃsyam) # RV.8.84.2a; SV.2.595a.
kavir yajñasya vi tanoti panthām # TS.3.5.5.3a; Apś.13.9.14.
kavir vedhasyā pary eṣi māhinam # RV.9.82.2a; SV.2.668a; JB.3.259a.
kaviḥ śuṣasya mātarā rihāṇe # AVś.5.1.4c; AVP.6.2.4c.
kavī ṛtasya patmabhiḥ # RV.8.8.23c.
kaśyapasya gayasya ca # AVś.1.14.4b; AVP.1.15.4b.
kas kāvyā marutaḥ ko ha pauṃsyā # RV.5.59.4b.
kastupam asyā āchidya # AVP.10.1.9c.
kas te pratipaśyati # Mś.11.1.5b.
kasmād aṅgād dīpyate agnir asya # AVś.10.7.2a.
kasmād arvāñco diva uttarasyai # JB.3.312c.
kasmāl lokāt katamasyāḥ pṛthivyāḥ # AVś.8.9.1b.
kasminn aṅga ṛtam asyādhyāhitam # AVś.10.7.1b.
kasminn aṅge tapo asyādhi tiṣṭhati # AVś.10.7.1a. Designated as skambha, CūlikāU.11.
kasminn aṅge tiṣṭhati bhūmir asya # AVś.10.7.3a.
kasminn aṅge satyam asya pratiṣṭhitam # AVś.10.7.1d.
kasmin sāsya hutāhutiḥ # JB.1.20c; śB.11.3.1.7c.
kasya kratvā marutaḥ kasya varpasā # RV.1.39.1c.
kasya dhvasrā bhavathaḥ kasya vā narā # RV.10.40.3c.
kasya nūnaṃ katamasyāmṛtānām # RV.1.24.1a; AB.7.16.3; śś.15.22. Cf. Rvidh.1.17.9; BṛhD.3.98.
kasya yuktasyāsya srakvāt # AVP.13.8.4d.
kasya vṛṣā sute sacā # RV.8.93.20a; TB.2.4.5.1a; 7.13.1a. P: kasya vṛṣā Apś.22.27.15.
kasyāśvināv indro agniḥ sutasya # RV.4.25.3c.
kaḥ sa jagāra bhuvanasya gopāḥ # ChU.4.3.6b; JUB.3.2.2b,10.
kaḥ sūryasya veda bṛhato janitram # VS.23.59c.
asya pūrvīr upamātayo ha # RV.4.23.3c.
kābavasya viṣkandhasya # AVP.1.58.4a.
kāmaṃ viprasya tarpayanta dhāmabhiḥ # RV.1.85.11d.
kāmam asya samṛddhyai # TB.2.5.3.2b.
kāmasya brahmacaryasyāsau (read brahmacāry asy asau ?) # śG.2.4.2.
kāmasyendrasya varuṇasya rājñaḥ # AVś.9.2.6a. See somasyendrasya.
kāmā ye 'sya hṛdi sthitāḥ (BṛhU.KU. śritāḥ) # śB.14.7.2.9b; BṛhU.4.4.9b; KU.6.14c.
kāmī hi vīraḥ sadam asya pītim # RV.2.14.1c.
kām u svadhām ṛṇavaḥ śasyamānaḥ # RV.7.8.3b.
kāmo bhūtasya bhavyasya # AVś.6.36.3b; SV.2.1060b; VS.12.117b; TB.2.4.1.9a; Aś.8.10.3b; śś.3.5.8b. P: kāmo bhūtasya TB.3.12.1.1.
kāmo rāyaḥ suvīryasya taṃ dāt # RV.7.97.4c; KS.17.18c.
kārotarāc chaphād aśvasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.1.116.7c.
kāle cakṣur vi paśyati # AVś.19.53.6d; AVP.11.8.6d.
kāsphīvaśaṃ nirujaṃ martyasya # AVP.1.87.3b.
svit tatra yajamānasya saṃvit # RV.8.58 (Vāl.10).1d.
kiṃ viṣṇos tvaṣṭur varuṇasya vāsaḥ # AVP.13.7.1b.
kiṃ svid dhimasya bheṣajam # VS.23.9c,45c; TS.7.4.18.1c; MS.3.12.19c: 166.1; KSA.4.7c; śB.13.2.6.12; TB.3.9.5.4; Aś.10.9.2c; śś.16.5.3c.
kiṃ svid vakṣyāmi kim u nū maniṣye # RV.6.9.6d.
kiṃ svin no rājā jagṛhe kad asya # RV.10.12.5a; AVś.18.1.33a.
kiṃ no asya draviṇaṃ kad dha ratnam # RV.4.5.12a.
kim aṅga naḥ paśyasi nidyamānān # RV.6.52.3c.
kim asya made kim v asya pītau # RV.6.27.1a.
kim āvarīvaḥ kuha kasya śarman # RV.10.129.1c; JB.3.360c; TB.2.8.9.3c.
kim ichan kasya kāmāya # śB.14.7.2.16c; BṛhU.4.4.16c.
kim it te viṣṇo paricakṣyaṃ bhūt (SV. paricakṣi nāma) # RV.7.100.6a; SV.2.975a; TS.2.2.12.5a; MS.4.10.1a: 144.4; N.5.8a. P: kim it te viṣṇo MS.4.12.3: 186.10; Apś.9.19.12 (comm.); Mś.5.1.2.5; 5.1.10.60.
kim indrasya parihitaṃ kim agneḥ # AVP.13.7.1a.
kim u dhūrtir amṛta martyasya # RV.8.48.3d; TS.3.2.5.4d; Kś.10.9.7d; Mś.2.5.4.40d; śirasU.3d.
kiṃ paśyasi # SMB.1.5.5; GG.2.7.10; KhG.2.2.26; JG.1.7.
kiṃ brāhmaṇasya pitaram # MS.4.8.1a: 107.9; KS.30.1a.
kiṃ mā karann abalā asya senāḥ # RV.5.30.9b.
kiyad bhaviṣyad anvāśaye 'sya # AVś.10.7.9b.
kiyad yūyam aśvamedhasya vittha # Apś.20.5.15.
kutrā cid yasya samṛtau # RV.5.7.2a; TS.2.1.11.3a; MS.4.12.4a: 187.9. P: kutrācit Mś.5.2.1.17.
kutsaṃ vātasyāśvaiḥ # RV.1.175.4d.
kutsasyāyor atithigvasya vīrān # RV.2.14.7c.
kubero vaiśravaṇo rājā (Aś.śś. vaiśravaṇas) tasya rakṣāṃsi viśas tānīmāny āsate devajanavidyā (Aś. piśācavidyā; śś. rakṣovidyā) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.10; Aś.10.7.6; śś.16.2.16--18.
kumārā daśamāsyāḥ # AVP.9.15.8b.
kurīram asya śīrṣaṇi # AVś.6.138.3d; AVP.1.68.4e.
kule 'smākaṃ sa jantuḥ syāt # ViDh.85.65a.
kuvit samasya jenyasya śardhataḥ # RV.6.42.4c; SV.2.793c.
kuvit somasyāpām iti # RV.10.119.1c--13c.
kuvid aṅga prati yathā cid asya naḥ # RV.10.64.13a.
kuvid devasya sahasā cakānaḥ # RV.5.3.10c.
kuvin no agnir ucathasya vīr asat # RV.1.143.6a.
kuvin no asya vacaso nibodhiṣat # RV.2.16.7c.
kuvin no asya sumatir navīyasī (SV. bhavīyasī) # RV.8.103.9c; SV.2.229c.
kuvin no vasyasas karat # RV.8.91.4b; AVP.4.26.3b.
kuvin nv asya tṛpṇavaḥ # RV.3.42.2c; AVś.20.24.2c.
kuvin ma ṛṣiṃ papivāṃsaṃ sutasya # RV.3.43.5c.
kuvin mā gopāṃ karase janasya # RV.3.43.5a.
kuvin me vasvo amṛtasya śikṣāḥ # RV.3.43.5d.
kuśikāso avasyavaḥ # RV.3.42.9c; AVś.20.24.9c.
kuṣṭhasya naladasya ca # AVś.6.102.3b; AVP.2.77.3b.
kuha yāntā suṣṭutiṃ kāvyasya # RV.1.117.12a.
kuhūr devānām amṛtasya patnī # AVś.7.47.2a; TS.3.3.11.5a; MS.4.12.6a: 195.10; KS.13.16a; Aś.1.10.8a; śś.9.28.3a. P: kuhūr devānām MS.4.13.10: 213.12.
kṛṇomi paśyatāṃ priyam # AVP.8.20.3d.
kṛṇomy asyai bheṣajam # AVś.8.6.3c.
kṛtaṃ cid enaḥ saṃ mahe daśasya # RV.3.7.10d.
kṛtasya kāryasya ca # AVś.3.24.5c; AVP.5.30.5d.
kṛtānīd asya kartvā # RV.9.47.2a.
kṛtyayā kṛtasya brahmaṇā # TB.2.4.4.2c. See dūṣyā kṛtasya.
kṛdhi patiṃ svapatyasya rāyaḥ # RV.2.9.5d.
kṛdhi vṛṣann indra vasyaso naḥ # RV.2.17.8d.
kṛśānum astṝn tiṣyaṃ sadhastha ā # RV.10.64.8c.
kṛśānor astur asanām uruṣyathaḥ # RV.1.155.2d; N.11.8d.
kṛṣiṃ susasyām ut kṛṣe (KS. kṛdhi) # MS.1.2.2a: 11.7; 3.6.8: 70.10; KS.2.3; Mś.2.1.2.11,13.
kṛṣim anu vi krame 'haṃ kṛṣyās taṃ nir bhajāmo yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # AVś.10.5.34.
kṛṣe tad indra pauṃsyam # RV.8.3.20d; 32.3c.
kṛṣṇaprutau vevije asya sakṣitau # RV.1.140.3a.
kṛṣṇaḥ śveto 'ruṣo yāmo asya # RV.10.20.9a.
kṛṣṇāñjir alpāñjir mahāñjis ta uṣasyāḥ # VS.24.4; MS.3.13.5: 169.10.
kṛṣṇā tamāṃsi tviṣyā jaghāna # RV.10.89.2d.
kṛṣyai tvā susasyāyai (KS. sumanasyāyai) # TS.1.2.2.3; 6.1.3.7; KS.2.3; 23.4; Apś.10.10.1. See susasyāḥ.
ketaḥ saketaḥ suketas (MS. ketaḥ suketaḥ saketas; KS. ketas suketas saketas) te na ādityā ājyaṃ (MS. haviṣo) juṣāṇā (KS. ādityā juṣāṇā asya haviṣo) viyantu (MS.KS. vyantu svāhā) # TS.1.5.3.3; MS.1.7.1: 110.4; 1.7.5: 114.7; KS.8.14; 9.3.
ketuṃ yajñānāṃ vidathasya sādhanam # RV.3.3.3a.
ketur yajñasya pūrvyaḥ # RV.3.11.3b.
ke dhāsim agne anṛtasya pānti # RV.5.12.4c.
kena pārṣṇī ābhṛte pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.1a. P: kena pārṣṇī Vait.37.19.
keśī ketasya vidvān # RV.10.136.6c. See muniḥ ketasya.
keśī viṣasya pātreṇa # RV.10.136.7c. See munir etc.
keśenaikasya devasya # AVP.5.38.8c.
ko adya yuṅkte dhuri gā ṛtasya # RV.1.84.16a; AVś.18.1.6a; SV.1.341a; TS.4.2.11.3a; MS.3.16.4a: 190.4; KSA.5.21a; Aś.4.12.3; N.14.25a. Ps: ko adya yuṅkte TS.4.4.12.5; Svidh.1.8.2; ko adya MS.4.10.4: 153.5; kaḥ (ity ādhyātmikīḥ) Rvidh.1.20.4. Cf. BṛhD.1.57.
ko antarikṣāt pari paśyatīdam # AVP.13.8.4a.
ko asya bāhū sam abharat # AVś.10.2.5a.
ko asya vīraḥ sadhamādam āpa # RV.4.23.2a.
ko asya veda prathamasyāhnaḥ # RV.10.10.6a; AVś.18.1.7a.
ko asya veda bhuvanasya nābhim # VS.23.59a; śB.13.5.2.20.
ko asya śuṣmaṃ taviṣīṃ varāte # RV.5.32.9a.
ko asyākalpayaj javam # AVś.10.2.15d.
ko asyā dhāma katidhā vyuṣṭīḥ # AVś.8.9.10d. See kati dhāmāni.
ko asyā no druho 'vadyavatyāḥ # AVś.7.103.1a. P: ko asyā naḥ Kauś.59.19.
ko asyāyur akalpayat # AVś.10.2.15b.
ko vaśāyā ūdho veda # AVP.12.11.6a. Cf. yo asyā ūdho.
ko vāṃ dāśat sumataye cid asyai # RV.1.158.2a.
ko 'sya jantor adadhād brūhi nas tat # AVP.13.7.6c.
kratuṃ sacanta mārutasya vedhasaḥ # RV.1.156.4b; AB.1.30.18b.
kratuṃ sacante varuṇasya devāḥ # RV.4.42.1c,2c.
kratuṃ hy asya vasavo juṣanta # RV.7.11.4c.
kratuṃ dadhikrā (MS. dadhikrām) anu saṃtavītvat (VSṃS.KS.śB. saṃsaniṣyadat) # RV.4.40.4c; VS.9.14c; VSK.10.3.7c; TS.1.7.8.3c; MS.1.11.2c: 163.3; KS.13.14c; śB.5.1.5.19c; N.2.28c.
kratuṃ puṣyasi gā iva # RV.3.45.3b; SV.2.1070b.
kratvā dakṣasya taruṣo vidharmaṇi # RV.3.2.3a.
kratvā dakṣasya duroṇe # VS.33.72b; śś.7.10.11b.
kratvā dakṣasya maṃhanā # RV.5.10.2b.
kratvā dakṣasya rathyam # RV.9.16.2a.
kratvāmaghāso vidathasya rātau # RV.5.33.9b.
kratvā yajñasya cetati # RV.1.128.4c.
kratvā yad asya taviṣīṣu pṛñcate # RV.1.128.5a.
kramān ko asyāḥ katidhā vidugdhān # AVś.8.9.10c. See dohān ko.
krayasya rūpaṃ somasya # VS.19.13c.
krāṇā yad asya pitarā maṃhaneṣṭhāḥ # RV.10.61.1c; KB.23.8.
krimim indrasya bāhubhyām # SMB.2.7.4a.
krimer viśvasya tarhaṇī # AVś.2.31.1b; AVP.2.15.1b.
krīḍanty asya sūnṛtāḥ # RV.8.13.8a.
krīḍan harir atyaḥ syandate vṛṣā # RV.9.80.3d.
kruddhau digdhābhir asyatām # AVP.10.11.7d.
krūram asyā āśasanam # AVś.5.19.5a.
kroḍa āsīj jāmiśaṃsasya # AVś.9.4.15a.
kva trī cakrā trivṛto rathasya # RV.1.34.9a.
kva vrataṃ kva śraddhāsya tiṣṭhati # AVś.10.7.1c.
kva (SV. kvā 3) sya vṛṣabho yuvā # RV.8.64.7a; SV.1.142a.
kva svid asya rajaso mahas param # RV.1.168.6a.
kva svid asyāḥ paramaṃ jagāma # RV.8.100.10d; TB.2.4.6.11d; N.11.28d.
kvā 3 sya vṛṣabho etc. # see kva sya vṛṣabho etc.
kvāha taṃ parāsyaḥ # AVś.20.129.6; śś.12.18.6.
kved abhūd yaḥ sya dūto na ājagan # RV.1.161.4b.
kṣatram asy ṛtasya yoniḥ # TB.3.7.7.2; Apś.10.6.5.
kṣatraṃ brahma jinvati brāhmaṇasya # MS.2.7.7c: 84.9; 3.1.9c: 13.4.
kṣatrasya jarāyv asi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.21. P: kṣatrasya Kś.15.5.15.
kṣatrasya tvā paraspāya brahmaṇas tanvaṃ pāhi # VS.38.19; śB.14.3.1.9. P: kṣatrasya tvā Kś.26.7.6. Cf. brahmaṇas tvā pa-.
kṣatrasya yonir asi # VS.10.8,26; 20.1; TS.1.7.9.1; 8.12.2; 16.1; MS.2.6.9: 69.3; 4.4.3: 52.12; KS.15.7; 38.4; śB.5.3.5.22; 4.4.3; 12.8.3.8; TB.1.7.6.4; 10.2; 2.6.5.1; Apś.18.5.8; 14.1; Mś.9.1.3.8. P: kṣatrasya yoniḥ Kś.15.7.2; 19.4.7.
kṣatreṇa manuṣyān # TS.4.4.8.1.
kṣadmeva tigmam asanāya saṃ śyat # RV.1.130.4b.
kṣapa usrā varivasyantu devāḥ (AVP. śubhrāḥ) # RV.6.52.15d; AVP.6.3.5d; KS.13.15d.
kṣapāṃ vastā janitā sūryasya # RV.3.49.4c.
kṣamā rapo maruta āturasya naḥ # RV.8.20.26c.
kṣamedam anyad divy anyad asya # RV.1.103.1c.
kṣayantam asya rajasaḥ parāke # RV.7.100.5d; SV.2.976d; TS.2.2.12.5d; MS.4.10.1d: 144.7; KS.6.10d; N.5.9d.
kṣayantau rāyo yavasasya bhūreḥ # RV.7.93.2c.
kṣipraṃ vai tasya pṛchanti # AVś.12.5.50a.
kṣipraṃ vai tasya vāstuṣu # AVś.12.5.49a.
kṣipraṃ vai tasyādahanam # AVś.12.5.48a.
kṣipraṃ vai tasyāhanane # AVś.12.5.47a.
kṣipraśyenāya (TS.KSA. -śyenasya) vartikā # VS.24.30; TS.5.5.11.1; MS.3.14.11: 174.8; KSA.7.1.
kṣīraṃ yad asyāḥ pīyate # AVś.5.19.5c.
kṣīrasya codakasya ca # AVś.1.15.4b; AVP.1.24.2b.
kṣīreṇa snātaḥ kuyavasya yoṣe # RV.1.104.3c.
kṣureṇa rājño varuṇasya vidvān (AVP. keśān) # AVP.2.52.3b; śG.1.28.15b. See under somasya rājño etc.
kṣeti kṣitīḥ subhago nāma puṣyan # RV.5.37.4d.
kṣetrasya patinā vayam # RV.4.57.1a; TS.1.1.14.2a; MS.4.11.1a: 160.3; KS.4.15a; Aś.9.11.14; AG.2.10.4; ApMB.2.18.47a (ApG.7.20.16); N.10.15a. P: kṣetrasya patinā śś.15.8.15; śG.4.13.5; Rvidh.2.14.4. Cf. BṛhD.5.7.
kṣetrasya pate madhumantam ūrmim # RV.4.57.2a; TS.1.1.14.3a; KS.4.15a; 30.4a (bis); Aś.9.11.15; Mś.7.2.6.7a; ApMB.2.18.48a (ApG.7.20.16); N.10.16a. P: kṣetrasya pate HG.2.9.11.
kṣetrasya sātā tanayasya jinvathaḥ # RV.1.112.22b.
kṣetrāṇāṃ pataye namaḥ # VS.16.18; TS.4.5.2.1; KS.17.12. See kṣetrasya etc.
kṣetrād apaśyaṃ sanutaś carantam # RV.5.2.4a.
kṣetrād apaśyam āyudhā mimānam # RV.5.2.3b.
kṣetrāya viṣṇur manuṣe daśasyan # RV.7.100.4b; MS.4.14.5b: 221.7; TB.2.4.3.5b.
kṣetre yasyā vikurvate # AVś.12.1.43b.
kṣemeṇa mitro varuṇaṃ duvasyati # RV.7.82.5c.
khe 'nasaḥ khe rathaḥ # ApMB.1.1.9a (ApG.2.4.8). See khe rathasya.
khe yugasya śatakrato (VārG. -kratoḥ [!]; ApMB. śacīpate) # RV.8.91.7b; AVś.14.1.41b; AVP.4.26.7b; JB.1.221b; ApMB.1.1.9b; MG.1.8.11b; VārG.14.1b.
khe rathasya khe 'nasaḥ # RV.8.91.7a; AVś.14.1.41a; AVP.4.26.7a; JB.1.221a; MG.1.8.11a; VārG.14.1a. P: khe rathasya śG.1.15.6. See khe 'nasaḥ.
gachad indrasya etc. # see gachann indrasya.
gachann (MS. gachad) indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.15.1c; 61.25c; SV.1.510c; 2.563c,616c; MS.1.2.9d: 18.16; JB.1.96; PB.6.10.8.
gaṇair indrasya kāmyaiḥ # RV.1.6.8c; AVś.20.40.2c; 70.4c.
gandharva itthā padam asya rakṣati # RV.9.83.4a; AB.1.22.3; Aś.4.7.4. P: gandharva itthā śś.5.10.25.
gandharvapatnīnāṃ śatasya # AVP.1.89.2c.
gandharvas tvā viśvāvasuḥ pari dadhātu viśvasyāriṣṭyai # VS.2.3; śB.1.3.4.2. P: gandharvaḥ Kś.2.8.1. See gandharvo 'si viśvā-.
gandharvo asya raśanām agṛbhṇāt # RV.1.163.2c; VS.29.13c; TS.4.6.7.1c; KS.40.6c.
gambhīrāya rakṣase hetim asya # RV.6.62.9c.
garbhaṃ yuvam aśvināsyām # AVP.12.3.4c. See under garbhaṃ te aśvinau.
garbhaṃ yo daśamāsyam # AVP.7.11.2c.
garbham ṛtasya piprati # RV.6.48.5b.
garbhas tvā daśamāsyaḥ pra viśatu # AVP.5.37.8c.
garbhān āṇḍāni bhetsyati # Kauś.116.7d. Cf. abhaitsam.
garbhā viśvasya bhūtasya # śB.12.4.4.4c. So the text for garbho etc., q.v.
garbho bhāraṃ bharaty ā cid asya # RV.1.152.3c; AVś.9.10.23c.
garbho bhūtvāmṛtasya yonau # AVś.11.5.7c.
garbho yajñasya devayuḥ # RV.8.12.11a.
garbho yas te yajñiyaḥ # KS.13.9a,10. See yasyās te harito.
garbho vāsyā yātudhānaiḥ parābhṛtaḥ # AVP.5.37.3b.
garbho viśvasya bhūtasya # AVś.5.25.7c; 6.95.3c; AVP.12.3.6c; VS.12.37c; TS.4.2.3.3c; MS.2.7.10c: 88.9; KS.16.10c; śB.6.8.2.4c; 12.4.4.4c (text, erroneously, garbhā).
gavāṃ śleṣmāsi gāvo mayi śliṣyantu # SMB.1.8.3. Ps: gavāṃ śleṣmāsi GG.3.6.3; gavām KhG.3.1.47.
gavāṃ ca bahu puṣyatu # AVP.11.10.6d.
gavyann eti harṣate asya senā # RV.9.96.1b; SV.1.533b.
gavy ā sutasya prabhṛtasya madhvaḥ # RV.10.116.4c.
gātuṃ prapaśyann iha rāṣṭram āhāḥ # AVś.13.1.4d; TB.2.5.2.1d.
gātraṃ-gātram asyānūnaṃ kṛṇutāt # MS.4.13.4: 204.1; KS.16.21; AB.2.6.15; TB.3.6.6.3; Aś.3.3.1; śś.5.17.6.
gātrāṇy asya kalpaya # AVP.12.19.6c.
gātrāṇy asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.9; Mś.1.8.4.5.
gātrāṇy asya vardhantām # AVś.5.29.12c.
gāthānyaḥ suruco yasya devāḥ # RV.1.190.1c.
gāyatriyā hriyamāṇasya yat te # TB.1.2.1.5a; Apś.5.2.4a.
gāyatreṇa chandasāgninā devatayāgneḥ śīrṣṇāgneḥ śira upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.2. See gāyatrasya chandaso, agninā devena, and gāyatreṇa chandasā chandasā-.
gāyatreṇa chandasāṅgirasvat (MS.KS. chandasā) pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ā bhara (MS. bharā) # VS.11.9; MS.2.7.1: 74.13; KS.16.1; śB.6.3.1.38. See next but two.
gāyad gāthaṃ sutasomo duvasyan # RV.1.167.6d.
gāva ājyasya mātaraḥ # SMB.1.8.2c. See gāvo ghṛtasya.
gāvaḥ somasya prathamasya bhakṣaḥ (Mś. mss. somasya prathamabhakṣaḥ) # RV.6.28.5b; AVś.4.21.5b; KS.13.16b; TB.2.8.8.12b; Mś.9.3.5.23b.
gāvo ghṛtasya mātaraḥ # AVś.6.9.3c; AVP.2.33.5c; 2.90.4c; Vait.34.9c; Kś.13.3.21c; Apś.21.20.3c; Mś.7.2.7.10c. See gāva ājyasya.
gāvo martasya vi caranti yajvanaḥ # RV.6.28.4d; AVś.4.21.4d; KS.13.16d; TB.2.4.6.9d.
girayo na svatavaso raghuṣyadaḥ # RV.1.64.7b.
girā yajñasya sādhanam # RV.3.27.2b; MS.4.11.2b: 163.2; KS.40.14b; TB.2.4.2.5b.
girer iva pra rasā asya pinvire # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).2c; AVś.20.51.2c; SV.2.162c.
giro vā yābhir nṛvatīr uruṣyāḥ # RV.7.3.8b.
girvāho vīra yasya te # RV.1.30.5b; AVś.20.45.2b; SV.2.950b.
gīḥ kośvoṣyaur yadā giraḥ # Vait.34.9d. See under ākarśye.
gīrbhiḥ kṛṇudhvaṃ sadane ṛtasya # RV.7.53.2b; TS.4.1.11.4b; MS.4.10.3b: 150.16; TB.2.8.4.7b.
gīrbhi stotṝṇāṃ namasya ukthaiḥ # RV.3.5.2b.
guhā tiṣṭhantīr anṛtasya setau # RV.10.67.4b; AVś.20.91.4b.
guhādhvanaḥ paramaṃ yan no asya # RV.4.5.12c.
guhā nidhī nihitau brāhmaṇasya # AVś.11.5.10b.
guhā praviṣṭāṃ sarirasya madhye # TB.1.2.1.3b; Apś.5.1.7b.
guhā yad īm auśijasya gohe # RV.4.21.7c.
guhā raghuṣyad raghuyad viveda # RV.4.5.9d.
gṛṇīmasi tveṣaṃ rudrasya nāma # RV.2.33.8d.
gṛbhṇāti ripram avir asya tānvā # RV.9.78.1c.
gṛhaṃ somasya gachatam # MS.1.2.9c: 18.16; TB.3.7.7.14c; Apś.11.7.2c.
gṛhāṇāṃ ca bhagasya ca # AVP.4.10.6b.
gṛhāṇāṃ paśyan vaya uttirāṇi (AVP. paśyan paya ut tarāmi) # AVP.3.26.1d; KS.38.13d; Apś.16.16.4d.
gṛhe yām asya juhvati # JB.1.20d (bis); śB.11.3.1.7d,8d.
godhūmasya tilasya ca # AVP.9.11.12b.
gopā ṛtasya dīdihi # RV.10.118.7c.
gopā ṛtasya dīdihi sve dame # RV.3.10.2c.
gopām ṛtasya dīdivim # RV.1.1.8b; VS.3.23b; TS.1.5.6.2b; MS.1.5.3b: 69.5; KS.7.1b,8; śB.2.3.4.29b.
gopām ṛtasya vir bharat # RV.9.48.4c; SV.2.190c.
gopāyataṃ naḥ sumanasyamānā (AVP. -mānau) # RV.6.74.4d; AVP.1.109.2d.
gopīthe na uruṣyatam # RV.5.65.6c.
gobhir vapāvān syād vīraiḥ śaktīvān rathaiḥ prathamayāvā # MS.4.13.2: 200.5; TB.3.6.2.1.
gobhiḥ śrītasya nṛbhiḥ sutasya # RV.9.109.15b.
gor aśvasya pra dātu naḥ # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).5d.
go rohitasya varṇena # AVś.1.22.1c. See yo rohitasya gor.
gor na seke manuṣo daśasyan # RV.1.181.8d.
gor vai pratidhuk tasyai śṛtaṃ tasyai śaras tasyai dadhi tasyai mastu tasyā ātañcanaṃ tasyai navanītaṃ tasyai ghṛtaṃ tasyā āmikṣā tasyai vājinam # śB.3.3.3.2; Kś.7.8.8.
goṣad asi # MS.1.1.2: 1.5; 4.1.2: 2.15; KS.1.2; 31.1; Mś.1.1.1.24. See yajñasya ghoṣad.
goṣātā yasya te giraḥ # RV.8.84.7c; SV.1.34c.
goṣṭhaṃ yajamānasya rāyas poṣaṃ mā nirdakṣam # KS.1.10. See goṣṭhaṃ mā.
goṣṭhaṃ mā nir mṛkṣam # TS.1.1.10.1; Apś.2.4.4. See goṣṭhaṃ yajamānasya.
gaur ṇo mā hiṃsīd varuṇasya patnī # AVP.6.10.2c.
granthiṃ na vi ṣya grathitaṃ punānaḥ # RV.9.97.18a.
grahān somasya mimate dvādaśa # RV.10.114.5d.
grāvāvādīd (AVP.Apś. grāvā vaded) abhi somasyāṃśum (AVP.Apś. -śunā) # AVP.1.96.2c; KS.40.5c; Apś.16.34.4c.
grāvṇāṃśūn iva somasya # AVP.9.6.9c.
grāhiḥ kila tvā grahīṣyati kilāsaśīrṣaḥ # AVP.5.21.2d.
grāhyāḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.16.5.1.
glaur itaḥ pra patiṣyati # AVś.6.83.3c; AVP.1.21.4c. P: glauḥ Kauś.31.20.
gharmaṃ śrīṇantu prathamāya dhāsyave (Aś.śś. śrīṇanti prathamasya dhāseḥ; AVP. śrīṇanti prathamasya dhāsyoḥ) # AVś.4.1.2d; AVP.5.2.1d; Aś.4.6.3d; śś.5.9.6d.
gharmaṃ tapāmy amṛtasya dhārayā # AVP.5.16.2a; Vait.14.1a. P: gharmaṃ tapāmi GB.2.2.6. Designated as gharmasūkta Vait.14.5.
gharmasya vratena tapasā yaśasyavaḥ (AVP. -tena yaśasā tapasyayā) # AVś.4.11.6d; AVP.3.25.6d.
ghṛtaṃ na pipya āsany ṛtasya yat # RV.8.12.13c.
ghṛtapratīkaṃ va (TB. ca) ṛtasya dhūrṣadam (TB. dhūruṣadam) # RV.1.143.7a; TB.1.2.1.12a; Apś.5.6.3a.
ghṛtapratīkā bhuvanasya madhye # TB.1.2.1.27b; 3.7.6.4b; 7.14b; Apś.4.5.1b; 11.5.3b. Cf. ghṛtapratīke.
ghṛtapratīke bhuvanasya madhye # Apś.7.5.1b. Cf. prec. but two.
ghṛtam agner vadhryaśvasya vardhanam # RV.10.69.2a.
ghṛtam annaṃ ghṛtam v asya medanam # RV.10.69.2b.
ghṛtaṃ mimikṣe (TA. mimikṣire) ghṛtam asya yoniḥ # RV.2.3.11a; VS.17.88a; TA.10.10.2a; MahānU.9.11a. P: ghṛtaṃ mimikṣe śś.8.4.1; VHDh.8.29. See ghṛtāhavano ghṛtapṛṣṭho, and ghṛtapratīko ghṛtapṛṣṭho.
ghṛtavatīm adhvaryo (Aś. -yoḥ) srucam āsyasva # TS.2.5.9.6; śB.1.5.2.1; TB.3.5.4.1; Aś.1.4.11; śś.1.6.16. P: ghṛtavatīm Kś.3.2.16.
ghṛtasya kulyā upa # VS.6.12; VSK.6.3.1. See next, and cf. under ājyasya kulyā.
ghṛtasya dhārām amṛtasya panthām # TS.2.3.10.2a; 11.3; KS.11.7a; Apś.19.24.4. See ghṛtasya panthām.
ghṛtasya dhārāṃ mahiṣasya yonim # MS.2.7.14b: 95.8. See under ṛtasya dhāmno.
ghṛtasya panthām amṛtasya nābhim # MS.2.3.4a: 31.3. See ghṛtasya dhārām amṛtasya.
ghṛtācyau stho yajamānasya dhuryau pātam # Mś.1.3.4.28; 1.7.2.12. See under ghṛtācī sthaḥ.
ghṛtāhavano ghṛtam asya dhāma # KS.35.1b.
ghṛtena tvaṃ tanvaṃ (TS. tanuvo) vardhayasva # RV.10.59.5d; VS.12.44c; TS.3.1.4.4c; 4.2.3.4c; MS.1.7.1c: 108.11; śB.6.6.4.12; Apś.7.6.5c; Mś.1.7.3.40c; N.10.40d. See ghṛtasyāgne.
ghṛtena miśrā amṛtasya nābhayaḥ # AVś.12.3.41b.
ghṛte śrito ghṛtam v (TA. uv) asya dhāma # RV.2.3.11b; VS.17.88b; TA.10.10.2b; Aś.5.19.3b; MahānU.9.11b.
ghṛtaiḥ samiddho ghṛtam asyānnam # TB.1.2.1.11b; Apś.5.6.3b; 14.17.1b.
ghorasya sato viṣuṇasya cāruḥ # RV.4.6.6b; TS.4.3.13.1b.
ghoṣa id asya śrūyate na rūpam # AVP.1.107.3c. See next but one.
ghoṣā id asya śṛṇvire na rūpam # RV.10.168.4c. See prec. but one.
ghoṣād indrasya tanyati bruvāṇaḥ # RV.6.38.2b.
ghoṣeva śaṃsam arjunasya naṃśe # RV.1.122.5b.
ghnanto vṛtrāṇi sūribhiḥ ṣyāma # RV.7.92.4c.
cakṛṣe tāni pauṃsyā # RV.8.63.8b.
cakraṃ yad asyāpsv ā niṣattam # RV.10.73.9a; SV.1.331a. P: cakram Svidh.1.7.12.
cakraṃ rathasya yemathuḥ # RV.1.30.19b; 5.73.3b.
cakrāṇā vṛṣṇi pauṃsyam # RV.8.7.23c.
cakrir apo naryo yat kariṣyan # RV.7.20.1b; KS.17.18b.
cakṣaṣī (read cakṣuṣī) sāmavedasya # GB.1.5.25c.
cakṣur asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.8. See cakṣus te mā.
cakṣur asya sūtram āsīt # AVP.1.69.3a.
cakṣur ākāsyaṃ bhīmam # AVP.3.28.5c.
cakṣur upāvadhīś cakṣus tvā hāsyati # Apś.10.2.11.
cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.136.2c.
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya devaḥ # RV.7.63.1c.
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ # RV.1.115.1b; AVś.13.2.35b; 20.107.14b; ArS.5.3b; VS.7.42b; 13.46b; TS.1.4.43.1b; 2.4.14.4b; MS.1.3.37b: 43.8; KS.4.9b; 22.5b; śB.4.3.4.10b; 7.5.2.27; TB.2.8.7.3b; ā.3.2.3.10b; TA.1.7.6b; 2.13.1b; JG.1.4b; N.12.16b.
cakṣur me sarva ādṛśya # AVP.9.9.5c.
cakṣuṣī (text cakṣaṣī) sāmavedasya # GB.1.5.25c.
cakṣuṣpābhyāṃ tvā kratupābhyām asya yajñasya dhruvasyādhyakṣābhyāṃ gṛhṇāmi # TS.3.2.10.1.
cakṣus te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See cakṣur asya.
catasra āpo yajñasya trayo 'kṣarāḥ # AVś.13.3.6b.
catasro nāvo jaṭhalasya juṣṭāḥ # RV.1.182.6c.
caturjālaṃ brahmakośaṃ yaṃ mṛtyur nāvapaśyati taṃ prapadye # TA.2.19.1.
caturdaśānye mahimāno asya # RV.10.114.7a.
caturdhā hy etasyāḥ pañca-pañcākṣarāṇi; ... etasyāḥ ṣaḍ-ṣaḍ akṣarāṇi; ... etasyāḥ sapta-saptākṣarāṇi; ... etasyā aṣṭā-aṣṭā akṣarāṇi; ... etasyā nava-navākṣarāṇi; ... etasyā daśa-daśākṣarāṇi; ... etasyā ekādaśaikādaśākṣarāṇi; ... etasyā dvādaśa-dvādaśākṣarāṇi # MS.1.11.10: 172.12--19; KS.14.4 (with tasyāḥ etc., for etasyāḥ etc. of MS., and only as far as ... tasyā nava-navākṣarāṇi).
caturnavatiś ca padāny asya # GB.1.5.23b. See sapta śatāni pañcāśataṃ.
catuṣpade dvipade 'sya mṛḍa # AVś.11.2.28d.
catuḥsahasraṃ gavyasya paśvaḥ # RV.5.30.15a.
catuḥsraktir nābhir ṛtasya (VS.śB. ṛtasya saprathāḥ; MS. catuḥsraktir ṛtasya nābhiḥ) # VS.38.20; MS.4.9.10: 131.5; śB.14.3.1.17; TA.4.11.4; 5.9.6; Apś.15.14.5. P: catuḥsraktiḥ Kś.26.7.14; Mś.4.4.18.
catvāriṃśad daśarathasya śoṇāḥ # RV.1.126.4a.
catvāri śṛṅgā (GB. śṛṅgās) trayo asya pādāḥ # RV.4.58.3a; AVP.8.13.3a; VS.17.91a; MS.1.6.2a: 87.17; KS.40.7a; GB.1.2.16a (PraṇavaU.); TA.10.10.2a; MahānU.10.1a; Apś.5.17.4a; N.13.7a. P: catvāri śṛṅgā GB.1.2.16; 2.2.6; Vait.29.19. Occurs also in śaunakaU. (Shavank in the Oupnekhat).
catvāro mama catasras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.15. P: catvāro mama catasras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
catvāro mā paijavanasya dānāḥ # RV.7.18.23a.
catvāro mā maśarśārasya śiśvaḥ # RV.1.122.15a.
candramā asy āditye śritaḥ, nakṣatrāṇāṃ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartā viśvasya janayitā # TB.3.11.1.12.
candramā yutām agatasya panthām # AVś.11.10.16f.
candravapayor medasām anu brūhi (and medasāṃ preṣya) # Apś.20.19.3. Cf. hayasya.
candra vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi # SMB.1.6.12. P: candra vratapate Kauś.56.7.
capyaṃ na pāyur bhiṣag asya vālaḥ (KS. vāraḥ; TB. bālaḥ) # VS.19.88c; MS.3.11.9c: 154.3; KS.38.3c; TB.2.6.4.4c.
carat priyasya yoniṣu priyaḥ san # RV.10.123.5c.
caritrāṃs te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See caritrān asya.
caritrān asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.10; Mś.1.8.4.5. See caritrāṃs te mā.
cared asya tāvad goṣu # AVś.12.4.27c.
caros tvā pañcabilasya yantrāya dhartrāya (MS. pañcabilasya dhartrāya; KS. pañcabilasya dhartrāyā-) gṛhṇāmi # TS.1.6.1.2; MS.1.4.4: 52.3; 1.4.9: 57.12; KS.5.6; 32.6. P: caros tvā pañcabilasya Apś.2.7.9.
carkṛtyaṃ śaṃsyaṃ bhūrivāram (MS. bhūrivāram ugram) # RV.10.47.2c; MS.4.14.8c: 227.12.
cākḷpre tena ṛṣayo manuṣyāḥ # RV.10.130.6a.
cikitvāṃ abhi paśyati # RV.1.25.11b.
cikitvāṃ ava paśyati # RV.8.6.29b.
cita (KS. citas; TA.4.5.5; 5.4.8; Apś.15.7.9, citaḥ) stha paricitaḥ (KS. paricito yajamānasya sajātāḥ) # VS.12.46; TS.4.2.7.4; KS.1.7; 16.11; 31.6; 38.12; TA.4.5.5; 5.4.8; 6.6.2; Apś.15.7.9; 16.14.4; 20.9; 19.11.9. P: cita stha Kś.17.1.7; 3.9.
cittasya mātā suhavā no astu # AVś.19.4.2b. See yajñasya mātā.
cittiṃ dakṣasya subhagatvam asme # RV.2.21.6b; PG.1.18.6b.
citra ic chiśos taruṇasya vakṣathaḥ # RV.10.115.1a; SV.1.64a; KB.21.3. P: citra ic chiśoḥ Aś.4.13.7; śś.11.8.7. Cf. BṛhD.8.39.
citrā imā vṛṣabhau pārayiṣṇū # AVś.19.13.1b; AVP.7.4.1b. Cf. anādhṛṣyau.
citrāmaghā yasya yoge 'dhijajñe # RV.8.58 (Vāl.10).3c.
citrām asya ketavo rām avindan # RV.10.111.7b.
citrā rūpāṇi darśyā # RV.5.52.11d.
citvā cityaṃ hanvoḥ pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.8c.
coṣkūyate viśa indro manuṣyān # RV.6.47.16d; N.6.22.
caurasyā# see corasyā-.
cyavano naśyatād itaḥ (ApMB. ita) svāhā # PG.1.16.23d; ApMB.2.13.8,9; HG.2.3.7c; JG.1.8d.
chandāṃsi pakṣau mukham asya satyam # AVś.4.34.1c; AVP.6.22.1c.
chandāṃsy asyā abhito mayūkhāḥ # AVP.2.72.4a.
chāgānāṃ haviḥ prasthitaṃ preṣya # śB.5.1.3.14.
chinatti kṛṣyā gor dhanāt # AVś.12.2.37c.
chinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ # AVś.5.29.10d. See bhinattu somaḥ.
chinadmy asya bandhanam # AVś.6.14.2c.
jakṣad utevāpi bhayāni paśyan # śB.14.7.1.14d; BṛhU.4.3.14d.
jagata sthātur ubhayasya yo vaśī # RV.4.53.6b.
jajñāno vācam iṣyasi # SV.2.310a; JB.3.85a (bis). See hinvāno etc.
janamejayasya yajñānte # Mahābh.1.58.25c. See janmejayasya.
janayan prajā bhuvanasya rājā (SV.JB. gopāḥ) # RV.9.97.40b; SV.1.529b; 2.603b; JB.3.240b; TA.10.1.15b; MahānU.6.1b; N.14.16b.
janasya gopā ajaniṣṭa jāgṛviḥ # RV.5.11.1a; SV.2.257a; VS.15.27a; TS.4.4.4.2a; MS.2.13.7a: 156.2; KS.39.14a; JB.3.62 (in fragments); KB.21.2; PB.12.8.1. P: janasya gopāḥ Aś.4.13.7; 7.7.4; śś.6.4.11; 11.7.12; Apś.17.10.6; Mś.1.5.1.24; 6.2.2.21.
janāsaḥ paśyatemam # AVP.14.3.2c; NīlarU.2c.
janitāgner janitā sūryasya # RV.9.96.5c; SV.1.527c; 2.293c; JB.3.80c; N.14.12c.
jane priyam iva śevadhim # AVP.12.2.2c. Cf. praiṣyaṃ janam.
jano yo asya taviṣīm acukrudhat # RV.5.34.7d.
janmejayasya (most mss. janam-) yajñānte # RVKh.1.191.5c. See janamejayasya etc.
janyuḥ patis tanvam ā viviśyāḥ # RV.10.10.3d; AVś.18.1.3d.
jamadagniḥ kaśyapaḥ svādv etat # AVP.2.28.5a; 5.28.4c.
jamadagnes tryāyuṣam (JG. triyā-, one ms. tryā-) # JG.1.11b; VārG.4.20b; JUB.4.3.1b. See kaśyapasya try-.
jambhe rasasya vāvṛdhe # RV.1.37.5c; AB.5.19.16.
jayāmedaṃ haviṣā kaśyapasya # AVP.2.73.4d.
jarator iva śasyate # RV.8.73.11b.
jaradaṣṭir bhaviṣyasi # AVP.9.13.8b; SMB.2.6.18b. See jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇomi.
jaritā bhūd ajoṣyaḥ # RV.1.38.5b.
jaṣā matsyā rajasā yebhyo asyasi # AVś.11.2.25b.
jahi vadhar vanuṣo martyasya # RV.4.22.9d; 7.25.3c.
jāgatena chandasā chandasāgneḥ puchenāgneḥ pucham upa dadhāmi # KS.22.5. See under jāgatasya.
jāgatena chandasā savitrā devatayāgneḥ puchenāgneḥ pucham upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.2. See under jāgatasya.
jātaṃ ca me janiṣyamānaṃ ca me # VS.18.5; TS.4.7.2.2; MS.2.11.3: 141.5; KS.18.8.
jātavedasa upadiśyasya sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.18.1.
jātavedo bhuvanasya retaḥ (Vait. yad retaḥ) # TB.1.2.1.15a; Vait.5.7a; Apś.5.8.5a.
jātasya ca jāyamānasya ca kṣām # RV.1.96.7b.
jātāṃ janiṣyamāṇāṃ ca (AVP. omits ca) # AVP.12.5.2c; TB.1.2.1.25c.
jātān bhrātṛvyān ye ca janiṣyamāṇāḥ # KS.31.14b; TB.3.7.6.7b,9b; Apś.4.6.5b; 7.2b.
jāto-jāto jāyate vājy asya # RV.7.90.2d; MS.4.14.2d: 216.8.
jātau viśvasya bhuvanasya gopau # RV.2.40.1c; TS.1.8.22.5c; MS.4.11.2c: 163.15; KS.8.17c.
jānaty ahnaḥ prathamasya nāma # RV.1.123.9a.
jānanti vṛṣṇo aruṣasya śevam # RV.3.7.5a.
jāyā tapyate kitavasya hīnā # RV.10.34.10a.
jālam asyandanaṃ vanam # N.6.5b.
jiṣṇur vām anyaḥ sumakhasya sūriḥ # RV.1.181.4c; N.12.3c.
jiṣṇor aśvasya vājinaḥ # RV.4.39.6b; AVś.20.137.3b; SV.1.358b; VS.23.32b; VSK.35.57b; TS.1.5.11.4b; 7.4.19.4b; MS.1.5.1b: 66.6; KS.6.9b; PB.1.6.17b. P: jiṣṇoḥ VHDh.3.214.
jihmāyete dakṣiṇā saṃ ca paśyataḥ # Vait.10.17b. See nir hvayete.
jihvā devānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ # RV.4.58.1d; AVP.8.13.1d; VS.17.89d; MS.1.6.2d: 87.14; KS.40.7d; TA.10.10.2d; Apś.5.17.4d; MahānU.9.12d.
jihvāyā agre varuṇasya māyayā # RV.9.73.9b.
jihvāyā āsyāya te # AVś.11.2.6b.
jīvā vo jīvanta iha santaḥ syāma # MS.1.10.3: 143.6; Aś.2.7.7; Mś.1.1.2.36.
jīvo jīviṣyan svargo lokaḥ # TB.3.10.1.3.
jīvo mṛtasya carati svadhābhiḥ # RV.1.164.30c; AVś.9.10.8c.
juṣad dhavyā manuṣasya # RV.10.20.5a.
juṣanta viśvāny asya karma # RV.1.148.2c.
juṣasva naḥ sakhyā veśyā ca # RV.6.61.14c; MS.4.11.2c: 166.5; KS.17.18c; 30.3c; TB.2.4.3.1c.
juṣasvendra purutamasya kāroḥ # RV.3.39.7d.
juṣāṇa indra ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.2.
juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.3.
juṣāṇaḥ soma ājyasya haviṣo vetu # TB.3.5.6.1 (bis); Aś.1.5.29; śś.1.8.3.
juṣāṇāḥ pitara ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.4.
juṣāṇāni mahāṃsi savanāny ājyasya vyantu svāhā # śś.6.3.8.
juṣāṇā maruta ājyasya trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.3.
juṣāṇāv agnīṣomāv ājyasya haviṣo vītām # śś.1.8.7.
juṣāṇā viśve devā ājyasya menihano valagahanas trātāras trāyantāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.4.
juṣāṇo agniḥ pavamāna ājyasya vetu # śB.2.2.3.22.
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.1. See next.
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.1. See prec.
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya vetu # śB.1.5.3.23; 2.2.3.20,21; TB.3.5.6.1 (bis); Aś.1.5.29.
juṣāṇo agnir ājyasya haviṣo vetu # śś.1.8.3.
juṣāṇo agnir indumān ājyasya vetu # śB.2.2.3.23.
juṣāṇo aptur ājyasya vetu svāhā (TS.6.3.2.2, omits svāhā) # VS.5.35; TS.1.3.4.1; 6.3.2.2; MS.1.2.13: 22.5; KS.3.1; śB.3.6.3.8. Ps: juṣāṇo aptuḥ KS.26.2 (ter); Kś.8.7.2; Mś.2.2.4.24; juṣāṇaḥ Apś.11.16.16.
juṣāṇo asya sakhyam # RV.8.72.2c.
juṣāṇo asya samidhaṃ yaviṣṭha # RV.10.69.10c.
juṣāṇo asya haviṣo ghṛtasya vīhi svāhā # KS.9.5; Apś.8.12.4. See under asya ghṛtasya.
juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu svāhā # VSK.11.1.4; śB.5.3.1.11. P: juṣāṇo 'dhvājyasya vetu Kś.15.3.13.
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.5. See next.
juṣāṇo bṛhaspatir ājyasya menihā valagahā trātā trāyatāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.51.5. See prec.
juṣāṇau mitrāvaruṇāv ājyasya trātārau trāyetāṃ svāhā # AVP.2.50.2.
juṣethāṃ yajñaṃ bodhataṃ havasya me # RV.2.36.6a; 8.35.4a.
juṣṭām adya devebhyo vācam udyāsam (śś. vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi) # śB.1.5.1.18; śś.1.4.5; Apś.24.11.2.
juṣṭvī dakṣasya sominaḥ # RV.8.62.6c.
juṣṭvī narā duhitā sūryasya # RV.1.118.5b.
juhūmasi śravasyavaḥ # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).4d.
joṣā savitar yasya te # RV.10.158.2a.
jyāyāṃsam asya yatunasya ketunā # RV.5.44.8a. Cf. BṛhD.5.43.
jyeṣṭhaṃ namasyatā sahaḥ # RV.1.84.5d; SV.2.301d.
jyeṣṭhasya tvāṅgirasasya # AVP.5.30.9a.
jyeṣṭho me tvaṃ putrāṇāṃ syāḥ # AB.7.17.6a; śś.15.25a.
jyaiṣṭhaghnyāṃ jāto vicṛtor yamasya # AVś.6.110.2a.
jyok ca paśyāti (PG. -āsi; VārG. -asi; MG. -ati) sūryam (MG. -aḥ) # AG.1.17.13b; PG.2.1.16b; ApMB.2.1.5b; MG.1.21.6b; JG.1.11b; VārG.4.16b. See māṃ ca paśyasi.
jyoktyai hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi tasyai stuhi tasyai me 'varuddhyai # Apś.13.3.1.
jyog ajītā ahatāḥ syāma (JG. adds svāhā) # TS.5.7.2.4d; KS.13.15d; PG.3.2.2d; JG.2.3d. See jyog jītā, and jyog jīvā.
jyog jītā (! text and comm.) ahatā syāma # SMB.2.1.12d. See under jyog ajītā.
jyog jīvantas tava sakhye syāma # AVP.1.65.1d.
jyog jīvā ahatāḥ syāma # Mś.1.6.4.21d. See under jyog ajītā.
jyotiḥ paśyantā (Lś. -ta) uttaram # MS.2.12.5b: 149.12; 4.9.27b: 140.5; Lś.2.12.10b. See jyotiṣ etc., paśyanto jyotir, and svaḥ paśyanta.
jyotiḥ paśyanti vāsaram # SV.1.20b. See jyotiṣ etc.
jyotir yajñasya pavate madhu priyam # RV.9.86.10a; SV.2.381a; JB.3.135; PB.13.7.1; Mś.9.2.3.7a. See āyur yajñasya.
jyotir yajñāya rodasī anu ṣyāt # RV.3.39.8a.
jyotir viprāya kṛṇutaṃ vacasyave # RV.1.182.3d.
jyotiṣā tvā vaiśvānareṇopatiṣṭhe # TB.2.5.8.8d; Aś.2.5.7d. See jyotiṣā vo, and vaiśvānarasya tvā.
jyotiṣe hiṃkuru tasyai prastuhi (Apś. adds tasyai stuhi) tasyai me 'varuddhyai # MS.4.2.4: 26.8; Apś.13.3.1; P: jyotiṣe hiṃkuru Mś.2.4.4.17.
jyotiṣkṛto adhvarasya pracetasaḥ # RV.10.66.1b.
jyotiṣ paśyanta uttaram # RV.1.50.10b; AVP.5.6.9b; KS.18.16b; 22.1; KA.1.198.20b; ChU.3.17.7b. See under jyotiḥ etc.
jyotiṣ paśyanti vāsaram # RV.8.6.30b; KS.2.14b. See jyotiḥ etc.
jyotiṣmatīḥ pradiśo yasya sarvāḥ # AVś.4.35.5c.
jyotiṣmantaṃ ratham ṛtasya tiṣṭhasi # RV.2.23.3b; KS.26.11b.
ta āyajanta trasadasyum asyāḥ # RV.4.42.8c.
ta āvavṛtran sadanād ṛtasya (KS. sadanāni rātvī) # RV.1.164.47c; AVś.6.22.1c; 9.10.22c; 13.3.9c; MS.4.12.5c: 193.8; KS.11.13c; N.7.24c. See next.
ta in niṇyaṃ hṛdayasya praketaiḥ # RV.7.33.9a.
ta in nv asya madhumad vivipre # RV.3.32.4a.
ta ū sutasya somyasyāndhasaḥ # RV.10.94.8c.
ta etaṃ saptahotāraṃ yajñakratum apaśyan saumyam adhvaram # śś.10.18.2.
taṃ va indraṃ catinam asya śākaiḥ # RV.6.19.4a.
taṃ vā ahaṃ nārvāñcaṃ na parāñcaṃ na pratyañcaṃ satyenodareṇa tenainaṃ prāśiṣaṃ tayainam ajīgamam # AVś.11.3.42; ... pratyañcaṃ satye pratiṣṭhāya tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.49; ... pratyañcaṃ saptaṛṣibhiḥ prāṇāpānais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.38; ... pratyañcaṃ samudreṇa vastinā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.43; ... pratyañcaṃ savituḥ prapadābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.47; ... pratyañcaṃ sūryācandramasābhyām akṣībhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.34; ... pratyañcaṃ tvaṣṭur aṣṭhīvadbhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.45; ... pratyañcaṃ divā pṛṣṭhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.40; ... pratyañcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.33; ... pratyañcam agner jihvayā tayainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.36; ... pratyañcam antarikṣeṇa vyacasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.39; ... pratyañcam aśvinoḥ pādābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.46; ... pratyañcam ṛtasya hastābhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.48; ... pratyañcam ṛtubhir dantais tair enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.37; ... pratyañcaṃ pṛthivyorasā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.41; ... pratyañcaṃ bṛhaspatinā śīrṣṇā tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.32; ... pratyañcaṃ brahmaṇā mukhena tenainaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.35; ... pratyañcaṃ mitrāvaruṇayor ūrubhyāṃ tābhyām enaṃ etc. AVś.11.3.44.
taṃ vai paśyāmo bahudhā nu santam # AVś.19.53.3b; AVP.11.8.3b.
taṃ vo dhiyā navyasyā śaviṣṭham # RV.6.22.7a; AVś.20.36.7a.
taṃ saniṣyanto 'vase # RV.3.13.2d.
taṃ hotāram adhvarasya pracetasam # RV.7.16.12a; SV.2.864a.
takṣaṇena tekṣaṇīyasāyur asya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva # JB.1.129.
takṣā hastena vāsyā # AVś.10.6.3b; Apś.7.9.9b.
taṃ kaśyapasya brahmaṇā # AVP.1.85.1c,2c.
taṃ kāpeya nābhipaśyanti martyāḥ (JUB. na vijānanty eke) # ChU.4.3.6c; JUB.3.2.2c,12.
taṃ kṣemasya kṣitayaḥ kṛṇvata trām # RV.1.100.7b.
taṃ cin mandāno vṛṣabhaḥ sutasya # RV.5.32.6c.
taṃ jahi tena mandasva tasya pṛṣṭīr api śṛṇīhi # AVś.16.7.12.
taṃ jahy amuṣya cobhayoḥ # SMB.2.8.14; GG.4.10.19.
tata indrāgnī pra mumuktam enam # AVP.1.62.1d. See tasyā indrāgnī etc.
tataḥ paraṃ nāti paśyāmi kiṃ cana # AVś.18.2.32b.
tata (!) śastrāṇām ayutaṃ caikam asya # GB.1.5.23b.
tataḥ śuṣkasya śuṣmeṇa # AVP.1.94.3c.
tatas ta īrṣyāṃ muñcāmi # AVś.6.18.3c.
tatā yajñasya netari # RV.2.5.2b.
tato no dehi (KA. dhehi) jīvase # RV.10.186.3c; JB.3.266c; TB.2.4.1.8c; TA.4.42.2c; KA.1.218Ac. See tasya etc.
tato no rudrā uta vā nuv (Poona ed. 'nv) asya # TB.2.7.12.4c. See ato etc.
tato no vārayiṣyate # AVś.10.3.8d.
tato mā yajñasyāśīr āgachatu # MS.1.4.4 (quinq.): 51.13,14 (bis),15,16; KS.5.6 (bis); Apś.9.10.16 (bis). See tasya māśīr.
tato ha jajñe (Mś. mss. tato 'haṃ yajñe) bhuvanasya gopāḥ (Mś. goptā) # TB.3.12.9.7c; Apś.23.14.16c; Mś.9.5.4.43c. See te ha jajñe.
tato harāmi somapīthasyāvaruddhyai # TB.1.2.1.6d; Apś.5.2.4d.
tat ta āyuṣyaṃ bhuvat # AVś.19.26.4d; AVP.1.82.4d.
tat-tad id asya pauṃsyaṃ gṛṇīmasi # RV.1.155.4a; 10.23.5c; AVś.20.73.6c.
tat te badhnāmy āyuṣe varcase balāya # AVś.1.35.1c; 4.10.7c. See prec., tad ā badhnāmi, taṃ te badhtan ma ābadhnāmy, and cf. tat te vi ṣyāmi.
tat te varcasyaṃ bhuvat # AVś.19.26.4e; AVP.1.82.4e.
tat te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe varcase balāya # AVś.6.63.1c. See under idaṃ te tad, and cf. tat te badhnāmy.
tat tvaṃ yamasya rājye # AVś.18.4.31c.
tat tvā viduḥ phalgunīs tasya vittāt # TB.3.1.1.8b.
tat tvā viṣṇuḥ pary apaśyat # TS.2.3.10.2c. See next.
tat tvā viṣṇur anvapaśyat # MS.2.3.4c: 31.4; KS.11.7c. See prec.
tat puruṣasya viśvam (MS. devam) ājānam agre # MS.2.7.15d: 96.16; TA.3.13.1d; Apś.16.29.2d. See tan martyasya.
tat puruṣāya (MahānU.3.1a, -ṣasya) vidmahe # MS.2.9.1a: 119.7; KS.17.11a; TA.10.1.5a (ter),6a (bis); 46.1a; MahānU.3.1a,2a,3a,4,15a; 17.4a. P: tat puruṣāya Mś.11.7.1.14 (bis). See puruṣasya vidma.
tat puṣkarasyāyatanād dhi jātam # TB.1.2.1.4c; Apś.5.2.4c.
tatra kuṣṭhasya nāmāni # AVś.5.4.8c; AVP.1.31.2c.
tatra nyasyante vāsavaiḥ # TA.1.8.6d.
tatra mām api saṃ paśya # AVP.1.97.4e.
tatrādadiṣṭa pauṃsyam # SV.1.131c. See atrādediṣṭa.
tatrāpi bhakṣīyāmum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram # AVP.2.37.4.
tatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇam # AVś.5.4.3c; 6.95.1c; 19.39.6c--8c; AVP.7.10.6c--8c. Cf. yatrāmṛtasya.
tatrāmṛtasya puṣyam # AVś.5.4.4c; 6.95.2c.
tatropaviśya suprajāḥ # AVś.14.2.23c. P: tatropaviśya Kauś.78.6; 79.5.
tatsajātā ava paśyateta # AVś.18.4.37b.
tat satyaṃ yat te 'māvāsyāyāṃ ca paurṇamāsyāṃ ca viṣabaliṃ haranti sarva udarasarpiṇaḥ # ApMB.2.17.4 (ApG.7.18.8).
tat satyaṃ yad amuṃ yamasya jambhayoḥ # TA.4.37.1b.
tat saṃbhalasya kambale # AVś.14.2.66c.
tat sarvaṃ devi paśyasi # AVP.8.6.1d. See sarvaṃ tad devi.
tat sūryasya devatvaṃ tan mahitvam # RV.1.115.4a; AVś.20.123.1a; VS.33.37a; MS.4.10.2a: 147.1; TB.2.8.7.1a; Vait.33.6; N.4.11a. P: tat sūryasya MS.4.12.1: 177.13; 4.12.4: 190.11; 4.14.4: 220.8; Mś.5.1.9.5.
tathā tad asya kāvyam # JB.1.20c; śB.11.3.1.6c.
tathā pīta iva dṛśyate # TA.1.3.4b.
tathā rāṣṭraṃ gupitaṃ kṣatriyasya # RV.10.109.3d; AVś.5.17.3d; AVP.9.15.3d.
tathā syonā śivā syāt # AVś.3.28.2d.
tad akṣitasya bheṣajam # AVś.7.76.4c.
tad antarasya sarvasya # VS.40.5c; īśāU.5c.
tad anyasyām adhi śritam # AVś.1.32.4b; TB.3.7.10.3b; Apś.9.14.2b. See viśvam anyasyām etc.
tad anvavaid indro rārahāṇa āsām # RV.10.139.4c; TA.4.11.7c. See tad indrasya.
tad apaśyat tad abhavat tad āsīt (TA. abhavat prajāsu; MahānU. abhavat tat prajāsu) # VS.32.12d; TA.10.1.4d; MahānU.2.6d.
tad aśyāma tava rudra praṇītau (RV.KS. -ṇītiṣu) # RV.1.114.2d; TS.4.5.10.2d; KS.40.11d.
tad aśyāma maghavāno vayaṃ ca # RV.1.136.7d.
tad asya ghnanty abhipaśyata eva # AVś.10.8.24c.
tad asya citraṃ haviṣā yajāma # TB.3.1.2.11c.
tad asya priyam abhi pātho aśyām (TB. asthām) # RV.1.154.5a; MS.4.12.1a: 179.4; AB.1.17.7; TB.2.4.6.2a; Aś.4.5.3. Ps: tad asya priyam TB.2.8.3.2; tad asya MS.4.14.5: 221.4.
tad asya rūpam amṛtaṃ śacībhiḥ # VS.19.81a; MS.3.11.9a: 153.3; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.1a.
tad asya rūpaṃ praticakṣaṇāya # RV.6.47.18b; śB.14.5.5.19b; BṛhU.2.5.19b; JUB.1.44.1b,3.
tad asyānīkam uta cāru nāma # RV.2.35.11a. P: tad asyānīkam śś.13.29.13; VHDh.8.53.
tad asyedaṃ paśyatā bhūri puṣṭam # RV.1.103.5a. P: tad asyedaṃ paśyata śś.9.17.3.
tad asyai viṣavattaram # AVP.6.23.7d.
tad ahaṃ vidvāṃs tat paśyan # SMB.1.5.13c.
tad ā jānītota puṣyatā vacaḥ # RV.1.94.8c; AVP.13.5.8c.
tad āturasya bheṣajam # RV.8.72.17c.
tad āsrāvasya bheṣajam # AVś.2.3.3c--5c; AVP.1.8.3c.
tad āhuḥ svasya gopanam # AVś.12.4.10d.
tad id dhy asya vardhanam # RV.8.92.5c; SV.1.224c.
tad id dhy asya savanaṃ viver apaḥ # RV.10.76.3a.
tad id rudrasya cetati # RV.8.13.20a.
tad indrasya vai rudro rārahāṇa āsām # MS.4.9.11c: 132.1. See tad anvavaid.
tad in nv asya pariṣadvāno agman # RV.10.61.13a.
tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenoḥ # RV.3.38.7a.
tad in nv asya savitur nakir me # RV.3.38.8a.
tad u prayakṣatamam asya karma # RV.1.62.6a; AB.1.22.2; Aś.4.7.4. Ps: tad u prayakṣatamam śś.5.10.8; tad u N.1.5.
tad urvi paśyam # ApMB.2.13.3c.
tad u sarvasyāsya bāhyataḥ # VS.40.5d; īśāU.5d.
tad u suptasya tathaivaiti # VS.34.1b.
tad ekasyāpi cetasi # MS.1.110.2e: 142.2.
tad ekasyāpi dharmaṇi # MS.1.110.2f: 142.2. See yad etc.
tad etām etaṃ ratham asya śagme # AVP.15.12.9d.
tad dadhānā avasyavaḥ # RV.8.63.10a.
tad devasya savitur vāryaṃ mahat # RV.4.53.1a; AB.5.2.7; KB.19.9; 21.2,4; 22.2; ā.1.5.3.3; śś.18.22.4. P: tad devasya Aś.7.7.2; śś.10.3.14. Cf. BṛhD.5.7.
tad va ukthasya barhaṇā # RV.6.44.6a.
tad varuṇasya saptyam # RV.8.41.4d.
tad vāṃ narā nāsatyāv anu ṣyāt # RV.1.182.8a.
tad vāṃ narā śaṃsyaṃ rādhyaṃ ca # RV.1.116.11a.
tad vāṃ narā śaṃsyaṃ pajriyeṇa # RV.1.117.6a.
tad vai putrasya vedanam # AVś.6.11.1c,2c.
tanā pūtasya varuṇaḥ # RV.8.94.5b; SV.2.1136b.
tanūnapātam aruṣasya niṃsate # RV.10.92.2d.
tanūnapāt patha ṛtasya yānān # RV.10.110.2a; AVś.5.12.2a; VS.29.26a; MS.4.13.3a: 201.10; KS.16.20a; TB.3.6.3.1a; N.8.6a.
tanūnapāt prati yajñasya dhāma # VS.20.37b; MS.3.11.1b: 139.14; KS.38.6b; TB.2.6.8.1b.
tanūnapād agna (MSṃś. -nā) ājyasya vetu # MS.4.10.3: 149.2; KS.20.5; TB.3.5.5.1; Aś.1.5.21; śś.1.7.2; Mś.5.1.2.6. Cf. next two.
tanūnapād agnim agna ājyasya vetu # Aś.2.8.6. Cf. prec. and next.
tanūnapād agne (sc. ājyasya vetu vauṣaṭ) # śB.1.6.1.8. Cf. prec. two.
tanūṣu śūraḥ sūryasya sātau # RV.7.30.2b; KB.25.2.
tantiṃ tvā sarvasya veda # HG.1.23.1.
tantir aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam # HG.1.23.1.
taṃ te tapāmi varuṇasya dharmaṇā # AVś.6.132.1c--5c.
taṃ te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣo na madhyāt (MS.KS. nu madhye) # VS.12.65c; MS.2.7.12c: 91.3; KS.16.12c; śB.7.2.1.15; 10.2.6.19. See under idaṃ te tad.
taṃ te satyasya hastābhyām # AVś.3.11.8e; AVP.1.61.1c.
taṃ tvā paśyanti pariyāntam ājim # AVś.13.2.4d.
taṃ tvaudanasya pṛchāmi # AVś.11.3.22a.
tan na ṛbhukṣā narām anu ṣyāt # RV.1.167.10d.
tan nu satyaṃ pavamānasyāstu # RV.9.92.5a.
tan no viśve varivasyantu devāḥ # RV.1.122.3d,14b; TS.2.1.11.1d; KS.23.11d.
tan martyasya devatvam (KS. devam) ājānam agre # VS.31.17d; KS.39.2d. See tat puruṣasya.
tan mitrasya pathā naya # TS.1.4.43.2; 6.6.1.3; MS.1.3.37: 43.13; 4.8.2: 108.14; KS.4.9.
tan mitrasya varuṇasyābhicakṣe # RV.1.115.5a; AVś.20.123.2a; VS.33.38a; MS.4.14.4a: 220.9; TB.2.8.7.2a.
tan me 'rādhi (Kauś. rāddham; JG. -rādhi svāhā) # VS.2.28; TS.1.6.6.3; TA.4.41.6 (bis); Kauś.56.7; JG.1.12. See tenārātsyam.
tan me 'śīya # HG.1.13.15. See tasya te 'śīya.
tanvaṃ ko asyās tāṃ veda # AVP.12.11.4c.
tapaś ca tapasyaś ca # TS.1.4.11.1; ApMB.1.10.8 (ApG.3.8.10).
tapaś ca tapasyaś ca śaiśirāv (VSKṃS.KS. śaiśirā) ṛtū # VS.15.57; VSK.16.7.1; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.10; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.8.7.1.5. P: tapaś ca tapasyaś ca Kś.17.12.23; Apś.17.4.5.
tapasānādhṛṣṭaḥ # TS.4.4.8.1; KS.39.11. Cf. tapasā ye anādhṛṣyāḥ.
tapasā ye anādhṛṣyāḥ # RV.10.154.2a; AVś.18.2.16a; TA.6.3.2a. Cf. tapasānā-.
tapasi krāntaṃ salilasya pṛṣṭhe # AVś.10.7.38b.
tapā śaṃsam araruṣaḥ parasya # RV.3.18.2b; KS.35.14b; TA.4.5.5b; Apś.14.29.3b.
tapo 'si loke śritam, tejasaḥ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṛ viśvasya janayitṛ # TB.3.11.1.2.
tam akratuḥ paśyati vītaśokaḥ # KU.2.20c. Cf. next.
tam akratuṃ paśyati vītaśokaḥ # TA.10.10.1c; MahānU.8.3c; śvetU.3.20c. Cf. prec.
tam adrivaḥ phaligaṃ hetim asya # RV.1.121.10b.
tam anu prehi sukṛtasya lokam # TS.5.7.7.1c; KS.40.13c. See tad anu.
tam aśyāma devayanto vo adya # RV.7.47.2d.
tam aśyāma madhumantaṃ ta ūrmim # RV.4.58.11d; AVP.8.13.11d; VS.17.99d; KS.40.7d; Apś.17.18.1d.
tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī sacetasā # RV.10.113.1a; AB.5.18.16; KB.26.12. P: tam asya dyāvāpṛthivī Aś.8.7.22; śś.10.10.5; 12.26.13.
tam asya pṛkṣam uparāsu dhīmahi # RV.1.127.5a.
tam asya marjayāmasi # RV.9.99.3a; SV.2.982a.
tam asya rājā varuṇas tam aśvinā # RV.1.156.4a; AB.1.30.17a; KB.9.6; Aś.4.10.4. P: tam asya rājā śś.5.14.17.
tam asya viṣṇur mahimānam ojasā # RV.10.113.2a.
tam āsyadhvam ūrmim adyā suhastāḥ # RV.10.30.2d.
tam id arbhe haviṣy ā samānam it # RV.10.91.8c. See tvām arbhasya.
tam id viprā avasyavaḥ # RV.8.13.17a.
tam indraṃ somasya bhṛthe hinota # RV.2.14.4d.
tam in nv asya rodasī # RV.6.44.5c.
tam īmaha indram asya rāyaḥ # RV.6.22.3a; AVś.20.36.3a.
tam u pramāya śatadhā vy asya # AVP.14.5.8b.
tamo vyasya pra vadāsi valgu # AVś.12.3.18b.
taṃ paśyanti paśavo vayāṃsi (AB. vayāṃsi ca) # AB.7.13.13c; śś.15.17c.
taṃ pākena manasāpaśyam antitaḥ # RV.10.114.4c; ā.3.1.6.15c; N.10.46c.
taṃ pratyasyāmi (AVP. pra yachāmi) mṛtyave # AVś.5.8.5d; 6.37.3d; AVP.7.18.7d.
taṃ martāso na paśyatha # RV.1.105.16d.
tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ śiraḥ # AVP.4.13.2c. Cf. tayāhaṃ durṇāmnāṃ.
tayā viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhi ṣyāma # AVś.13.2.22d.
tayā samasya hṛdayam # RV.6.53.8c.
tayāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāmi (AVP. paśyāni) # AVś.4.20.4c; AVP.8.6.4c.
tayāhaṃ durṇāmnāṃ śiraḥ # AVś.2.25.2c. Cf. tayā kaṇvasyāhaṃ.
tayemam amum amauktam aṃhasaḥ (KS. amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram aṃhaso 'mauktam) # MS.2.3.1: 28.2; KS.11.11.
tayemam amuṃ muñcatam aṃhasaḥ (KS. amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram aṃhaso muñcatam) # MS.2.3.1 (quater): 27.15,17,18,19; KS.11.11.
tayoḥ paśyanto ati yanty anyam # TS.3.2.2.1c.
tayor aham anu bhakṣaṃ (Lś. bhakṣyaṃ) bhakṣayāmi # VS.8.37c; Lś.3.1.21c. See under tayor anu.
tayor devā adhisaṃvasantaḥ # Apś.7.5.1c. See under tasyāṃ devā.
tayor vayam adhivāke syāma # AVP.2.20.3b.
tarakṣuḥ (KSA. -kṣaḥ) kṛṣṇaḥ śvā caturakṣo (KSA. -kṣyā) gardabhas ta itarajanānām # TS.5.5.19.1; KSA.7.9. See next, and śvā kṛṣṇaḥ.
taraṇitvā ye pitur asya saścire # RV.1.110.6c.
taraṇir ij jayati kṣeti puṣyati # RV.7.32.9c.
taranto viśvā duritā syāma # RV.10.31.1d. Cf. under atikrāmanto duritā.
tarābhimātiṃ duśyasām # AVP.2.89.2c.
tava kratvā taviṣasya pracetaḥ # RV.10.83.5b; AVś.4.32.5b; AVP.4.32.5b.
tava cendra vimadasya ca ṛṣeḥ # RV.10.23.7b.
tava dyaur indra pauṃsyam # RV.8.15.8a; AVś.20.106.2a; SV.2.996a.
tava praṇīty aśyāma vājān # RV.4.4.14b; TS.1.2.14.6b; MS.4.11.5b: 174.5; KS.6.11b.
tava priyāsaḥ sūriṣu syāma # RV.7.19.7d; AVś.20.37.7d; TS.1.6.12.6d; MS.4.12.3d: 183.3.
tava vrate subhagāsaḥ syāma # RV.2.28.2a.
tava śriyo varṣyasyeva (JB.3.87, varṣasyeva) vidyutaḥ # RV.10.91.5a; SV.2.332a; JB.3.87,331; PB.13.2.1.
tava śreṣṭhā prajā syāt # AB.7.17.6b; śś.15.25b.
tava smasi vratyās tasya viddhi # RV.8.48.8b.
taved uṣo vyuṣi sūryasya ca # RV.7.81.2c; SV.2.102c; TB.3.1.3.2c.
tavemāḥ prajā divyasya retasaḥ # RV.9.86.28a.
taveva me dhrājamānasya dhrājo bhūyāsuḥ # MS.4.9.5: 125.14.
taveva me bhrājamānasya bhrājo bhūyāsuḥ # MS.4.9.5: 126.1.
taveva me rocamānasya roco bhūyāsuḥ # MS.4.9.5: 125.12.
tasthau nākasya sānavi (SV. śarmaṇi) # RV.8.103.2d; SV.1.51d.
tasmād amuṃ nirbhajāmo 'mum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram asau yaḥ # AVś.16.8.1--27.
tasmād avyeṣyad enasaḥ # AVś.12.4.9d.
tasmān no adya samṛter uruṣyatam # RV.8.101.4c.
tasmin kṛṇoti sukṛtasya bhakṣam # AVś.18.3.54c.
tasmin jāgāra kaśyapaḥ # AVP.4.40.1d.
tasmin viṣaṃ saṃ nayān kilbiṣyam # AVP.8.15.3d.
tasmin sāsya hutāhutiḥ # JB.1.20c; śB.11.3.1.8c.
tasmai gotrāyeha jāyāpatī saṃrabhethām # TA.2.6.2d. See tasya guptaye.
tasmai ta indo haviṣā vidhema # RV.8.48.13c; AVP.2.39.5c; 4.9.1c; VS.19.54c; TS.2.6.12.2c; MS.4.10.6c: 156.11; KS.21.14c; PB.9.9.12; Vait.24.1c. Cf. tasmai te deva haviṣā, tasmai te soma haviṣā, tasmai devāya, tasmai vātāya, tasmai rudrāya, tasmai somāya, tasyai ta enā, tasyai te devi, and tābhyāṃ rudrābhyāṃ.
tasmai tavasyam anu dāyi satrā # RV.2.20.8a.
tasmai te devīṣṭake # KS.16.16c. Error for tasyai etc.
tasmai devāḥ sudihaṃ digdham asyāṃ (read asyān) # AVP.9.16.5d.
tasmai na druhyet katamac canāha (ViDh. druhyet kṛtam asya jānan) # SaṃhitopaniṣadB.3d; ViDh.30.47d; VāDh.2.10d; N.2.4d.
tasmai (text, erroneously, tasyai) namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ # AVś.11.2.27c.
tasmai pṛthivi śaṃ bhava # VS.35.5c; śB.13.8.3.3c (text, erroneously, tasyai etc.).
tasya ṛksāmāny apsarasa iṣṭayo (MS. apsarasaḥ stavā) nāma # VS.18.43; MS.2.12.2: 145.8; śB.9.4.1.12. See tasyark-.
tasya ṛṣabhasyāṅgāni # AVś.9.4.11c.
tasya ta inda indriyāvata indrapītasya sarvagaṇaḥ sarvagaṇasyopahūta upahūtasya bhakṣayāmi # KS.35.11.
tasya ta indav indrapītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # TB.3.7.10.6; Apś.14.29.2. Cf. indav indrapītasya, tasya ta indav indriyāvato, and tasya ta indreṇa.
tasya ta indav indrapītasyendriyāvato 'nuṣṭupchandaso harivataḥ sarvagaṇasya (Kś. -endriyāvato gāyatrachandasaḥ [also triṣṭupchandasaḥ, jagacchandasaḥ] sarvagaṇasya; PB.9.9.11, -endriyāvataḥ sarvagaṇasya) sarvagaṇa upahūta upahūtasya (Kś. -gaṇa upahūtasyopahūto) bhakṣayāmi # Kś.25.12.6,7; PB.1.6.1; 9.9.11. Cf. indav indrapītasya, and Vait.19.6.
tasya ta indav indrapītasyendriyāvato madhumato madhumataḥ sarvagaṇasya sarvagaṇa upahūtasyopahūtaṃ (read -pahuto ?) bhakṣayāmi # Mś.3.6.15.
tasya ta indav indriyāvato madhumato vicakṣaṇasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # JB.1.351. Cf. under tasya ta indav indrapītasya.
tasya ta indrapītasya triṣṭupchandasa upahūtasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # Aś.5.13.6.
tasya ta indrapītasyānuṣṭupchandasa upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # Aś.6.3.22.
tasya ta indreṇa pītasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # TA.4.21.1. Cf. tasya ta indav indrapītasya.
tasya ta iṣasya tveṣasya nṛmṇasya vratasya dakṣasya bhakṣīya svasya cāraṇasya ca śūdrasya cāryasya ca (Apś. nṛmṇasya yahvasya vratasya svasya vāraṇasya śūdrasya cāryasya ca bhukṣiṣīya) # MS.4.6.6: 88.20; Apś.13.16.8.
tasya ta iṣṭasya vītasya draviṇeha bhakṣīya # TS.5.6.8.6. Cf. tasya na iṣṭasya, tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya, and tasya meṣṭasya.
tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto (MS. tā upahūtā upahūtasya) bhakṣayāmi # MS.4.9.13: 134.9; Vait.25.14.
tasya ta upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi gāyatreṇa (traiṣṭubhena etc.) chandasā tejasā brāhmaṇavarcasena # Vait.19.16,17. Cf. tasya ta indav indrapītasyendriyāvato.
tasya tārkṣyaś cāriṣṭanemiś ca senānīgrāmaṇyau (TS. senāni-) # VS.15.18; TS.4.4.3.2; MS.2.8.10: 115.6; KS.17.9; śB.8.6.1.19.
tasya te 'kṣīyamāṇasya nirvapāmi (TB.Apś. add devayajyāyai) # TS.1.1.10.2; TB.3.3.3.5; Apś.2.6.1. See next.
tasya te 'kṣīyamāṇasya pinvamānasya pinvamānaṃ nirvapāmi # KS.1.10; Mś.1.2.3.25. See prec.
tasya te dattāṃ yasya (and yayoḥ) prāṇo 'si svāhā # TS.2.3.10.1.
tasya te dadātu yasya prāṇo 'si svāhā # TS.2.3.10.1.
tasya te deva someṣṭayajuṣa stutastomasya śastokthasya harivantaṃ grahaṃ gṛhṇāmi # TS.1.4.28.1. See stutastomasya.
tasya te pavitrapate pavitreṇa yasmai kaṃ (VS.śB. -pate pavitrapūtasya yatkāmaḥ) pune # VS.4.4; TS.1.2.1.2; 6.1.1.9; MS.1.2.1: 10.10; KS.2.1; 23.1; śB.3.1.3.23. Ps: tasya te pavitrapate pavitreṇa Mś.2.1.1.41; tasya te pavitrapate Apś.10.7.13.
tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ syāma (MS.KS. bhaktivāno bhūyāsma) # AVś.6.79.3d; MS.1.5.3: 70.5; 1.5.10: 79.6; KS.7.3. See tasya te vayaṃ bhū-, and tasyās te bhakṣivāṇaḥ.
tasya te bhakṣīya # TS.1.6.1.2; 3.2.3.1,3; Apś.6.25.10. Cf. tasya te 'śīya.
tasya te mṛtyupītasyāmṛtavataḥ svagākṛtasya madhumata upahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # TB.3.10.8.2.
tasya te ya ūnaṃ yo 'kṛtaṃ yo 'tiriktam adarśat tasya prāṇenāpyāyasva svāhā # Lś.2.1.10.
tasya te rātau yaśasaḥ syāma # AVś.6.39.2d.
tasya te vayaṃ bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsma # Apś.6.25.10. See under tasya te bhakti-.
tasya te vājipītasyopahūtasyopahūto (Lś. -pītasyopahūta upahūtasya) bhakṣayāmi # Aś.2.16.19; Lś.4.12.16. See next two, and vājy ahaṃ.
tasya te vājibhir bhakṣaṃkṛtasya vājibhiḥ sutasya vājipītasya vājinasyopahūtasyopahūto bhakṣayāmi # Apś.8.3.16. P: tasya te vājibhir bhakṣaṃkṛtasya Apś.8.7.10. See under prec. but one.
tasya te 'śīya # ApMB.2.10.16 (ApG.5.13.18). Cf. tasya te bhakṣīya, and tan me 'śīya.
tasya trātā bhavasi tasya sakhā # RV.4.4.10c; TS.1.2.14.4c; MS.4.11.5c: 173.13; KS.6.11c.
tasya devasya kruddhasyaitad āgaḥ # AVś.13.3.1e,2c--4c,5d,6e,7d,8c,9d--12d,13e,14e,15d,16e,17d,18e,19e,20c,21e,22c,23e,24d,25e.
tasya devasya praśiṣā carāmaḥ # AVś.6.133.1c. See yasya devasya praśiṣā.
tasya dhīrāḥ parijānanti yonim # TA.3.13.2c. See tasya yoniṃ.
tasya na iṣṭasya prītasya draviṇehāgameḥ # VS.18.56. Cf. under tasya ta iṣṭasya.
tasya nāma mahad yaśaḥ # TA.10.1.2d; MahānU.1.10d. See yasya etc.
tasya no rāsva # MS.1.5.3: 70.5; 1.5.10: 79.6; KS.7.3; Apś.6.25.10. See next, and tasya me rāsva.
tasya no rāsva tasya no dhehi (Aś. dāḥ) # AVś.6.79.3c; Aś.1.7.8d. See under prec., and cf. sa no rāsvājyānim.
tasya prakṛtilīnasya # TA.10.10.3c; MahānU.10.8c.
tasya praśnaṃ tvaṃ jahi # AVP.2.16.5a. See next but two, and imām asya prāśaṃ.
tasya prāṇān saṃ bṛhat tasya prāṇān vi vṛha # AVP.3.25.14.
tasya bhājayateha naḥ # RV.10.9.2b; AVś.1.5.2b; SV.2.1188b; VS.11.51b; 36.15b; TS.4.1.5.1b; 5.6.1.4b; 7.4.19.4b; MS.2.7.5b: 79.18; 4.9.27b: 139.5; KS.16.4b; 35.3b; TA.4.42.4b; 10.1.12b; KA.1.219Ab; ApMB.2.7.14b. Cf. tasyāgne bhājayeha.
tasya mā yajñasya vasor vasumato vasv ihāgachatu (Apś. vasv āgachatu) # MS.1.4.1: 48.7; Apś.4.13.8. See tasya yajñasya.
tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya vītasya draviṇehāgamyāt # MS.1.4.1: 48.6. See tasya meṣṭasya, tasya yajñasyeṣṭasya, and cf. under tasya ta iṣṭasya.
tasya māśīr avatu vardhatām # Aś.3.13.15. See tato mā yajñasyāśīr.
tasya me 'gnir upadraṣṭā # TB.3.7.5.4; Apś.4.9.6. See agnir upadraṣṭā, and tasya me 'yam.
tasya me 'yam agnir upadraṣṭā # AB.7.24.3. See agnir upadraṣṭā, and tasya me 'gnir.
tasya me rāsva # TS.3.2.3.1,3. See under tasya no rāsva.
tasya meṣṭasya vītasya draviṇam ā gamyāt (KS. draviṇehāgamyāḥ; Apś. draviṇehāgameḥ) # TS.3.2.6.1; KS.25.7 (quater); Apś.4.12.10. See under tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya.
tasya yajñasya vasor vasumato vasu māgachatu # KS.5.4; 32.4. See tasya mā yajñasya.
tasya yajñasyeṣṭasya sviṣṭasya draviṇaṃ māgachatu # KS.5.4; 32.4. See under tasya mā yajñasyeṣṭasya.
tasya yoniṃ paripaśyanti dhīrāḥ # VS.31.19c. See tasya dhīrāḥ.
tasya ratheprotaś etc. # see tasya rathaprotaś.
tasyarksāmāny apsaraso vahnayaḥ (KS. apsarasa eṣṭayo nāma) # TS.3.4.7.2; KS.18.14. See tasya ṛk-.
tasya vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyasya # RV.3.1.21c; 59.4c; 6.47.13a; 10.131.7a; AVś.7.92.1c; 20.125.7a; VS.20.52a; TS.1.7.13.5a; MS.4.12.5a: 191.6; 4.14.12c: 235.10; KS.8.16a; TB.2.8.4.1c; 7.5c. P: tasya vayam KS.17.18; Mś.5.2.4.43. See teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau, and tvayā vayaṃ sumatau.
tasya vayaṃ heḍasi māpi bhūma # AVś.7.20.3c. See tasyai etc.
tasya vāṃ syāma sanitāra ājeḥ # RV.4.41.11d.
tasya vittāt (MS. vitsva) # TS.1.3.6.1; MS.1.2.14: 23.12; KS.3.3. See etasya vittāt.
tasya vṛścāmi te mūlam # AVś.13.1.56c,57c. Cf. vṛścāmi tasyāhaṃ.
tasya veśaḥ kariṣyathaḥ # AVP.15.21.1d.
tasya sarpasya sarpatvam # RVKh.7.55.7c.
tasya sarvasyāṃhasaḥ # MS.1.10.2g: 142.3.
tasya sādhvīr iṣavo yābhir asyati # RV.2.24.8c.
tasya spaśo (AVP. syaśo) na ni miṣanti bhūrṇayaḥ # AVś.5.6.3c; AVP.6.11.4c; KS.38.14c. See asya etc.
tasyā ātmā tasyā rūpaṃ tasyāḥ prajā tasyāḥ payas tasyā bandhuḥ # Apś.10.25.10. See tasyā rūpaṃ.
tasyā uddiśya manasā # śG.1.2.7c.
tasyāṃ samudrā adhivikṣaranti # TB.2.4.6.11a. See tasyāḥ etc.
tasyāgne bhājayeha mā # TB.2.4.6.5d. Cf. tasya bhājayateha.
tasyāṃ devaḥ savitā etc. # see tasyāṃ no devaḥ.
tasyāṃ devā adhi saṃvasantaḥ # TS.3.5.1.1c; TB.3.1.1.12c. See next, tayor devā, and yasyāṃ devā abhi.
tasyāṃ naro vapata bījam asyām # AVś.14.2.14b.
tasyāṃ no devaḥ (MS. tasyāṃ devaḥ) savitā dharmaṃ (VS.VSKṭS.śB. dharma) sāviṣat (VSK. sāviṣak) # VS.9.5d; 18.30; VSK.10.2.1d; 20.1.1d; TS.1.7.7.1d; MS.1.11.1d: 161.9; KS.13.14d; śB.5.1.4.4.
tasyāṃ puṣyataṃ mithunau sayonī # ApMB.1.11.7c.
tasyāṃ barhiḥ prathatāṃ sādhv antaḥ # Apś.3.19.3c. See asyāṃ etc.
tasyā rūpaṃ tasyā varṇaṃ tasyā ātmā tasyāḥ prajās tasyāḥ payaḥ # Mś.2.1.4.10. See tasyā ātmā.
tasyā vāṅ mātyā # MS.2.7.19: 104.12; KS.16.19. See tasyai etc.
tasyās te devi sumatau syāma # AVś.7.20.6c.
tasyās te devi haviṣā etc. # see tasyai etc.
tasyās te devīṣṭake # VS.13.21c; TS.4.2.9.2c; śB.7.4.2.15; TA.10.1.8c. See tasyai etc.
tasyās te bhakṣivāṇaḥ syāma (MS.KS.Apś.4.13.7, bhaktivāno bhūyāsma; Aś. bhāgam aśīmahi) # MS.1.4.3: 51.8; KS.5.4; TB.3.7.5.7c; Apś.3.2.11c; 4.13.7; Aś.1.7.8e. See under tasya te bhaktivāṃsaḥ.
tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave tanvo yantram (VSK. tanuyantram; TS. vāco yantram) aśīya svāhā # VS.4.18; VSK.4.6.2; TS.1.2.4.1; MS.1.2.4: 13.2; 3.7.5: 81.10; KS.2.5; 24.3; śB.3.2.4.12. P: tasyās te satyasavasaḥ prasave TS.6.1.7.3.
tasyās te sahasrapoṣaṃ puṣyantyāś carameṇa paśunā krīṇāmi # TS.1.2.7.1. See parameṇa paśunā.
tasyās tvaṃ harasā tapan # VS.12.16c; TS.4.1.9.3c; 2.1.5c; KS.16.8c. See tasyai etc.
tasyāḥ samudrā adhi vi kṣaranti # RV.1.164.42a; AVś.9.10.21e; 13.1.42d; śś.18.22.7; N.11.41a. See tasyāṃ etc.
tasyāhaṃ devayajyayānnasyānnapatir bhūyāsam # KS.5.1.
tasyedaṃ varcas tejaḥ prāṇam āyur ni veṣṭayāmi # AVś.16.8.1--27. Cf. under amuṣyāmuṣyāyaṇasyāmuṣyāḥ.
tasyedaṃ bhakṣayāmasi # JB.1.89c. See tasyāpi etc.
tasyed āhuḥ pippalaṃ svādv agre # RV.1.164.22c. See tasya yad āhuḥ.
tasyai (TS. tasyās) te devi haviṣā vidhema # TS.3.3.11.5d; MS.4.12.6d: 195.9; KS.13.16d; Aś.1.10.8d; śś.9.28.3d; N.11.33d. Cf. under tasmai ta indo.
tasyai te devīṣṭake # MS.2.7.15c: 98.16; KS.16.16c. See tasyās etc.
tasyai tvaṃ harasā tapan # MS.2.7.8c: 86.2. See tasyās etc.
tasyai namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ # AVś.11.2.12d,27c (here text, erroneously, tasyai for tasmai). Cf. tābhyāṃ namo.
tasyai vayaṃ heḍasi māpi bhūma # TS.3.3.11.4c. See tasya etc.
tasyai vāṅ mātyā (TS. mātī) # VS.13.58; TS.4.3.2.3; śB.8.1.2.8. See tasyā etc.
tasyaivātmā (śB.BṛhU. tasyaiva syāt) padavit taṃ viditvā # śB.14.7.2.28c; TB.3.12.9.8c; BṛhU.4.4.28c; BDh.2.6.11.30c.
tasyai hiraṇyakeśyai # AVś.5.7.9c; AVP.7.19.3c,4c.
tasyota jāyamānasya # AVś.4.2.8c; AVP.4.1.8c.
apaśyaṃ sahagopāś carantīḥ # RV.10.27.8b; Vait.38.5b.
asya jyeṣṭham indriyaṃ sacante # RV.10.124.8a.
asya namasā sahaḥ # RV.1.84.12a; AVś.20.109.3a; SV.2.357a; MS.4.12.4a: 189.17; KS.8.17a; 12.15.
asya pṛśanāyuvaḥ # RV.1.84.11a; AVś.20.109.2a; SV.2.356a; MS.4.12.4a: 190.2.
asya varṇaṃ śucayo bharibhrati # RV.10.124.7d.
asya varṇam āyuvaḥ # RV.2.5.5a.
asya san dhṛṣajo na tigmāḥ # RV.5.19.5c.
asya sūdadohasaḥ # RV.8.69.3a; VS.12.55a; 13.58; 14.10,22,31; 15.60; TS.4.2.4.4a; 5.5.6.2; MS.2.8.1a: 106.5; 3.2.8: 28.14; KS.16.19a; 21.3; śB.8.7.3.21; TB.3.11.6.2a; ā.5.1.6.11; TA.6.9.2; Aś.2.3.26; śś.18.1.23; Apś.16.14.9; 33.7; Mś.6.1.5.6. P: tā asya Kś.16.7.14. Designated as sūdadohaḥ ā.1.4.1.1,3,6,8; 2.6,11; 3.2,4; 5.1.6; 5.2.1.5,12; śś.18.2.7; 3.3; 4.2--7,9; 5.2--4,6,8,11; 6.6; 7.21; 9.3,8; 11.4; 13.11; 14.6,7; 21.1.
indrasya na minanti vratāni # RV.7.47.3c.
īṃ vardhanti mahy asya pauṃsyam # RV.1.155.3a.
īṃ hinvanti harmyasya sakṣaṇim # RV.9.78.3c.
tāḥ parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhe (MS. pṛṣṭhāt) # TS.1.8.14.2c; MS.2.6.11c: 70.13; KS.15.7c. See pra parvatasya.
tāṃ ā rudrasya mīḍhuṣo vivāse # RV.7.58.5a.
tāṃ ū nv asya savanasya pītaye # RV.4.36.2c.
tāṃ vahantv agatasyānu panthām # AVś.14.2.74c.
tāṃ vai yamasya rājye # AVś.18.4.32c.
tāṃ savitur vareṇyasya citrām # VS.17.74a; TS.4.6.5.4a; 5.4.7.4 (bis); MS.2.10.6a: 138.16; 3.3.9: 42.10; KS.18.4a; śB.9.2.3.38a; Apś.5.17.5; 17.15.6. Ps: tāṃ savitur vareṇyasya Mś.6.2.5.12; tāṃ savituḥ KS.21.9; Kś.18.4.6. See prec.
tāṃs te aśyāma purukṛt purukṣo # RV.9.91.5d.
tāṃs te yajñasya māyayā # KS.38.13c; Kauś.97.8c. See tān yajñasya.
tāṃs te vi ṣyāmy āyuṣe balāya # AVP.2.61.1c. See under idaṃ te tad.
tāṃs trāyasva sahasya druho nidaḥ # RV.7.16.8c.
tāṃ gandharvāḥ kaśyapā unnayanti # AVś.13.1.23c. Cf. saṃ tvāṃ gandharvāḥ.
tāṃ ghṛtasya dhārayā # śś.4.18.1c. See tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya.
tān anv ārohāmi pārameṣṭhyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi # AB.8.12.4. See under tān anv adhi-.
tān apaśyad bṛhaspatiḥ # AVP.8.19.1c.
navyaso jaramāṇasya manma # RV.6.62.4a.
naḥ śaktaṃ pārthivasya # RV.5.68.3a; SV.2.495a,815a; KS.26.11a; JB.2.12; KB.25.15. P: tā naḥ śaktam śś.12.1.3.
tān asyā brahmaṇas pate # AVś.8.6.15f.
tān aham anu rājyāya sāmrājyāya bhaujyāya svārājyāya vairājyāya pārameṣṭhyāya rājyāya māhārājyāyādhipatyāya svāvaśyāyātiṣṭhāyārohāmi # AB.8.6.3. See under tān anv adhi-.
tāni kalpad brahmacārī salilasya pṛṣṭhe # AVś.11.5.26a.
tāni saṃ pāti ya ṛtasya gopāḥ # AVP.1.101.4d.
no yāmann uruṣyatām abhīke # RV.7.85.1d.
no vasū sugopā syātam # RV.1.120.7c.
tān jaṅgiḍasyāgninā # AVP.4.18.2c.
tāṃ te vācam āsya ādatte (read ādade) hṛdaya ādadhe # PG.3.13.6. See ā te vācam, and the critical note to PG.
tāṃ tvayā tathā veda karṇasya kauvidasyevamāśā (?) # AVP.15.23.1.
tāṃ tvā ghṛtasya dhārayā # śB.14.9.3.3c; BṛhU.6.3.3c; Aś.8.14.4c; SMB.1.5.6c; HG.1.2.18c; ApMB.2.8.5c; JG.1.20c. See tāṃ ghṛtasya.
tāṃ tvā viśvasya bhūtasya # HG.1.20.1c; ApMB.1.3.5c. See yāṃ tvā etc.
tāṃ dhīrāsaḥ kavayo 'nudiśyāyajanta # MS.1.1.10d: 6.10. See next, and tām u dhīrāso.
tāṃ dhīrāso anudṛśya (VSK. anudiśya) yajante (KS. anudṛśyāyajanta kavayaḥ) # VSK.1.9.6d; TS.1.1.9.3d; KS.1.9d; TB.3.2.9.14. See under prec.
tān yajñasya māyayā # TB.3.10.8.2c; Tā.10.57c; Apś.16.16.1c. See tāṃs te yajñasya.
tāny asya deva bahudhā bahūni # Kauś.124.5c.
tābhir yāsi dūtyāṃ (MS. dūtyaṃ) sūryasya # RV.6.58.3c; MS.4.14.16c: 243.9. See yābhir etc.
tābhir viśvāyus tanvaṃ pupuṣyāḥ # RV.10.104.9d.
bhūripāśāv anṛtasya setū # RV.7.65.3a.
tābhyāṃ yamasya sādanam # AVś.18.2.56c.
tābhyāṃ vipaśya mām abhi # KA.1.219Mb; 3.219M.
tābhyāṃ viśvasya rājasi # RV.9.66.2a.
tābhyāṃ namo yatamasyāṃ diśītaḥ # AVś.11.2.14c. Cf. tasyai namo etc.
tābhyāṃ (MS.KS. tābhyāṃ vayaṃ) patema sukṛtām u lokam (AVP. patyāsma sukṛtasya lokam; Kauś. pathyāsma sukṛtasya lokam) # AVP.3.38.6c; VS.18.52c; TS.4.7.13.1c; MS.2.12.3c: 146.10; KS.18.15c; śB.9.4.4.4c; Kauś.68.26c.
tām adya gāthāṃ gāsyāmi (MG.VārG. gāsyāmaḥ) # PG.1.7.2c; MG.1.10.15c; VārG.14.13e.
tām asya rītiṃ paraśor iva prati # RV.5.48.4a.
tām asyai savitaḥ suva # ApMB.1.1.3d. See āsmabhyaṃ.
mā yajñasya mātaraḥ # Mś.1.6.2.17c.
tām āroha sumanasyamānaḥ # AVP.3.39.3c.
mitrasya praśastaye # RV.1.21.3a.
tām u dhīrāso anudiśya yajante # VS.1.28d; śB.1.2.5.19. See under tāṃ dhīrāsaḥ.
me viṣasya dūṣaṇīḥ # AVP.4.22.7c.
yajñasyādhvarasya pracetasā # RV.8.10.4c.
tārkṣyo vaipaśyato rājā (Aś. vaipaścitas; śś. vaipaśyatas) tasya vayāṃsi viśas tānīmāny āsate purāṇaṃ (Aś. āsata itihāso; śś. āsate purāṇavedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.13; Aś.10.7.9; śś.16.2.25--27.
tāvad viṣasya dūṣaṇam # AVP.4.22.4c.
tāvanto asya mahimānaḥ # AVś.19.6.3a; AVP.9.5.3a. See under etāvān asya.
tāvan mā varcasābhi vi paśya # AVP.8.20.7c.
vāṃ viśvasya gopā # RV.8.25.1a. P: tā vāṃ viśvasya śś.11.6.2. Cf. BṛhD.6.65.
tāvān asya mahimā # ArS.4.6a; ChU.3.12.6a. See under etāvān asya.
śaṃ ca yoś ca rudrasya vaśmi # RV.2.33.13d.
tāsām arasatamaṃ viṣam # AVś.5.13.9d; AVP.8.2.8d. Cf. vṛścikasyārasaṃ.
tāsāṃ poṣasya poṣeṇa # TS.4.2.1.3c. See under athā poṣasya.
tās te gachantv āhutiṃ (KS. -tīr) ghṛtasya # TS.3.5.5.3c; KS.35.4c.
tās te yakṣmam enasyam # AVś.8.7.3b.
tigmaṃ cid ema mahi varpo asya # RV.6.3.4a.
tigmam apaśyad abhi somam ūdhaḥ # RV.3.48.3b.
tigmā asya hanavo na pratidhṛṣe # RV.8.60.13c.
tiroahniyān somān prasthitān preṣya # Apś.14.4.8. See aśvibhyāṃ tiro 'hnyān.
tiro martasya kasya cit parihvṛtim # RV.9.79.2c.
tiryañco ghnanti puruṣasya kāmān # śB.14.9.3.2b; BṛhU.6.3.2b.
tilvilāstām irāvatīm (śG. tilvilā sthājirāvatī; MG. tilvalā sthirāvatī; ApMB. tilvilā syād irāvatī) # AG.2.8.16b; śG.3.3.1b; MG.2.11.12b; ApMB.2.15.3b.
tilvilā sthā(and tilvilā syād) etc. # see prec.
tiṣṭhaṃ vanasya madhya ā # RV.8.34.18c.
tiṣṭhad raghuṣyadaṃ sadā # RV.5.73.5b.
tiṣṭhan vatsasya mātaraḥ sanīḍāḥ # RV.10.123.3b.
tiṣṭhā vātasya suyujo vahiṣṭhān # RV.1.121.12b.
tisro jihvasya (var. lect. yahvasya) samidhaḥ parijmanaḥ # MS.1.3.35a: 42.6. P: tisro jihvasya (var. lect. yahvasya) Mś.2.3.2.33. See tisro yahvasya.
tisro jihvā varuṇasya # AVś.10.10.28a.
tisro devīr agna (MS. agnā) ājyasya vyantu (MS. vyantu svāhā) # MS.4.10.3: 149.5; KS.20.15; Aś.2.6.19; śś.3.13.20.
tisro meṣya ādityāḥ # TS.5.6.19.1; KSA.9.9.
tisro yahvasya samidhaḥ parijmanaḥ # RV.3.2.9a; Apś.12.7.10a. P: tisro yahvasya Apś.12.7.13. See tisro jihvasya.
tīrtvā tamāṃsi bahudhā mahānti (AVś.9.5.3d, vipaśyan) # AVś.9.5.1c,3d.
tīrthe nāryaḥ pauṃsyāni tasthuḥ # RV.1.169.6d.
tīvrasyābhivayaso asya pāhi # RV.10.160.1a; AVś.20.96.1a; ā.5.1.1.6; Vait.34.20. P: tīvrasyābhivayasaḥ Aś.9.7.32; śś.14.21.3. Cf. BṛhD.8.64.
tīvrāntasya bahulamadhyamasya # AVP.7.6.7b.
tubhyaṃ devāya dāśataḥ syāma # RV.7.14.3c.
tubhyaṃ pavate tvam asya pāhi # RV.9.88.1b; SV.2.821b.
turaṃ devasya bhojanam # Kauś.91.10.
turaṃ bhagasya dhīmahi # RV.5.82.1d; TA.1.11.3d; Apś.6.22.1d; ChU.5.2.7d.
turāyā āturasya ca # AVP.4.21.7b.
turīyaṃ vāco manuṣyā vadanti # RV.1.164.45d; AVś.9.10.27d; śB.4.1.3.17d; TB.2.8.8.6d; JUB.1.7.3d; 40.1d; N.13.9d.
turīyam id rohitasya pākasthāmānam # RV.8.3.24c.
turīyas te manuṣyajāḥ # RV.10.85.40d; AVś.14.2.3d; PG.1.4.16d; ApMB.1.3.1d. See turīyo 'haṃ.
turīyo 'haṃ (VārG. turyo 'haṃ) manuṣyajāḥ # HG.1.20.2d; JG.1.21d; VārG.14.10d. See turīyas te.
turo bhagasya hastābhyām # AVś.6.102.3c.
turyo 'haṃ manuṣyajāḥ # see turīyo 'haṃ etc.
turvītiṃ dasyave sahaḥ # RV.1.36.18d.
tuvidyumna varṣiṣṭhasya prajāvataḥ # RV.3.16.3c.
tūrvan (KS. turo) na yāmann etaśasya nū raṇe # RV.6.15.5c; VS.17.10c; TS.4.6.1.2c; MS.2.10.1d: 131.16; KS.17.17c.
tūlaṃ tardas tṛṇasyāttu # AVP.5.20.8a.
tṛṇeḍhv enān matyaṃ bhavasya # AVś.8.8.11d.
tṛtīyam asya nakir ā dadharṣati # RV.1.155.5c.
tṛtīyam asya vṛṣabhasya dohase # RV.1.141.2c.
tṛtīyasya savanasya ṛbhumato vibhumato vājavato bṛhaspatimato (Mś. -vato) viśvadevyāvatas tīvrā3ṃ (Mś. tīvraṃ) āśīrvata indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya # Kś.10.5.9; Mś.2.5.1.32. See next.
tṛtīyasya savanasyarbhumato vibhumataḥ prabhumato vājavataḥ savitṛvato bṛhaspativato viśvadevyāvatas tīvrāṃ āśīrvata indrāya somān # Apś.13.12.2. See prec.
tṛtīyasyā ito divaḥ # ApMB.2.16.1d,7d. Cf. tṛtīyasyām etc.
tṛtīyasyām ito divi # AVś.5.4.3b; 6.95.1b; 19.39.6b; AVP.7.10.6b; 15.15.4b; HG.2.7.2b. Cf. tṛtīyasyā etc.
tṛtīye loke anṛṇāḥ syāma # AVś.6.117.3b; TB.3.7.9.8b; TA.2.15.1b; Apś.13.22.5b; Mś.2.5.5.22b.
tṛtīyo bhrātā ghṛtapṛṣṭho asya # RV.1.164.1c; AVś.9.9.1c; N.4.26c.
tṛmpantāṃ hotrā madhor ghṛtasya # TS.3.2.8.1. P: tṛmpantāṃ hotrāḥ Apś.13.12.8.
tṛṣṭaṃ piśitam asyate (read aśyate) # AVś.5.19.5b.
tṛṣv aviṣyann ataseṣu tiṣṭhati # RV.1.58.2b.
te asya ghnantv anṛtena satyam # AVś.7.70.2b; TB.2.4.2.2b.
te asya yoṣaṇe divye (KS. divyaḥ) # VS.27.17a; TS.4.1.8.2a; MS.2.12.6a: 150.10; KS.18.17a. See next.
te asya vṛṣaṇo divyā nu yonā # AVP.9.1.6a. See prec.
te asya santu ketavo 'mṛtyavaḥ # RV.9.70.3a; SV.2.775a.
te asyai vadhvai saṃpatnyai # AVś.14.2.73c.
te ghā rājāno amṛtasya mandrāḥ # RV.10.93.4a.
tejasā kaśyapasya # TA.2.19.1c.
tejasā tviṣyā saha # AVś.10.6.27d.
tejiṣṭhā yasyāratir vanerāṭ # RV.6.12.3a; MS.4.4.15a: 240.5.
tejo rāṣṭrasya nir hanti # AVś.5.19.4c; AVP.9.19.1c.
tejo 'si tapasi śritam, samudrasya pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṛ viśvasya janayitṛ # TB.3.11.1.3.
te takmāna ito naśyata # AVP.4.24.1d,6c.
te te devāya dāśataḥ syāma # RV.7.17.7a.
te te prāṇasya goptāraḥ # AVP.9.13.10c. See tau te prāṇasya.
te te prāṇān spariṣyanti # ApMB.2.16.14c.
te tvā ghṛtasya dhārayā # KS.36.15c.
te tvā sarve gopsyanti # AVś.10.9.7c,9c.
te tvā sarve saṃvidānā nākasya pṛṣṭhe svarge (TS. suvarge) loke yajamānaṃ ca sādayantu # VS.15.10--14; TS.4.4.2.3; MS.2.8.9 (quinq.): 113.8,13,18; 114.5,11; KS.17.8 (quinq.); śB.8.6.1.5.
te devā asapatnam imaṃ suvadhvam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putram amuṣyāṃ viśi mahate kṣatrāya mahate jānarājyāya # MS.2.6.6: 67.12; amum āmuṣyāyaṇam ... mahate jānarājyāya (with the first part of the formula understood) Mś.9.1.2.24. See next, and ye devā devasuva.
te devā asapatnam imaṃ suvadhvaṃ mahate kṣatrāya mahate jyaiṣṭhyāya mahate rājyāya mahate jānarājyāya mahate viśvasya bhuvanasyādhipatyāya # KS.15.5. See under prec.
te na uruṣyata nidaḥ # RV.5.87.6d.
te naḥ pāntv asmin brahmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asmin karmaṇy asyām āśiṣy asyāṃ devahūtau # MS.2.7.20 (quinq.): 105.2,6,11,15; 106.1. See under asmin brahmaṇy.
tena geṣma sukṛtasya lokam # AVś.4.11.6c; 14.6c; 11.1.37c; AVP.3.25.6c; 3.38.5c. Cf. tena vayaṃ gamema.
tena cākḷpra ṛṣayo manuṣyāḥ # RV.10.130.5d.
tena ta āyuṣe vapāmi # AG.1.17.12c,13c; JG.1.11c (ter). See tena te vapāmy, tena te 'haṃ, and cf. tena brahmāṇo, tena brāhmaṇo, and tenāsyāyuṣe.
tena tṛpyatam aṃhahau # TB.3.7.5.12d; Apś.2.20.6d. See tasya tṛ-.
tena tvāyuṣāyuṣmantaṃ karomi # TS.2.3.10.3 (bis); PG.1.16.6 (octies); ApMB.2.4.5--9. See tasyāyam, tenāyuṣā-, and teṣām ayam, and cf. tan māyuṣmad, te māyuṣmanta, and sa māyuṣmān.
tena brahmāṇo vapatedam asya (śG. adya) # AVś.6.68.3c; AVP.2.52.3c; TB.2.7.17.2c; AG.1.17.10c; śG.1.28.15e; PG.2.1.10c; HG.2.6.10c; ApMB.2.1.3c; VārG.4.12c. See next, and cf. under tena ta.
tena rāddho 'smi # Kauś.56.7. See tenārātsyam.
tena rudrasya pari pātāstām # AVś.12.2.47d.
tena vayaṃ gamema (TSṃS.KS. patema; VSK. tena gamema) bradhnasya viṣṭapam # VS.18.51c; VSK.20.3.1c; TS.4.7.13.1c; MS.2.12.3c: 146.6; KS.18.15c; śB.9.4.4.3. Cf. tena geṣma.
tena vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma # RV.7.41.5b; AVP.4.31.5b; VS.34.38b; TB.2.5.5.1b; 8.9.9b; ApMB.1.14.5b. See tenā etc.
tena viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā # RV.5.85.3c; N.10.4c. Cf. under asya etc.
tenā janasyāso bhartā # AVś.18.2.30c.
tenāti tara duśyasaḥ (AVP.2.89.3d, dhūrvataḥ) # AVP.2.89.1b,3d,5d.
tenāmṛtatvam aśyām (KS.PB. aśīya) # KS.9.9 (sexies); PB.1.8.2,10,11,13; TB.2.2.5.4; TA.3.10.1,4; Apś.14.11.2. Cf. under tayāmṛ-.
tenā vayaṃ bhagavantaḥ syāma # AVś.3.16.5b. See tena etc.
tenāsmān brahmaṇas pate # RV.10.174.1c; RVKh.10.128.12d; AVś.1.29.1c. Cf. tenāsya etc., and tenemaṃ etc.
tenāhaṃ sarvaṃ paśyāmi (AVP. paśyāni) # AVś.4.20.8c; AVP.8.6.8c.
tenāham adya manasā sutasya # KS.17.19c. See under ahaṃ tad asya.
tenāham asya brahmaṇā # TB.1.5.5.7c; Apś.8.21.1c; Mś.1.7.4.51c; 7.15c; 8.8e.
tenāham asyā mūrdhānam # AVP.4.10.7d; 8.10.1d--3d,4e,5c.
tenāham asyai sīmānaṃ nayāmi # SMB.1.5.2c.
tenāham asyai haviṣā juhomi # AVP.5.37.7c.
te no nāvam uruṣyata # RV.8.25.11a.
te no rātryā sumanasyamānāḥ # AVP.9.12.4c.
te brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā # AVś.5.18.10c; AVP.9.18.5c.
tebhir vayaṃ subhagāsaḥ (AVś. madhumantaḥ) syāma # AVś.7.68.2d; MS.4.12.6d: 198.11; TB.2.5.4.6d.
tebhir viśvāḥ pṛtanā abhiṣyāma # MS.1.4.14d: 64.7.
tebhiḥ somasya pibataṃ sutasya # RV.1.108.5d. Cf. athā somasya etc.
tebhya imaṃ baliṃ hariṣyāmi tebhya imaṃ balim ahārṣam # ApMB.2.17.8. Cf. tebhyo namo 'stu balim, tebhyo baliṃ, and balim ebhyo harāmi.
tebhyo ghṛtasya kulyaitu (TA. dhārayitum) # AVś.18.3.72c; 4.57c; AVP.8.19.5c; TA.6.12.1c.
te mā pātam āsya yajñasyodṛcaḥ # VS.4.9; TS.1.2.2.1; śB.3.2.1.7. See ā modṛcaḥ.
te mā prajāte prajanayiṣyathaḥ (Mś. -yataḥ prajayā paśubhiḥ) # TB.1.2.1.14; Apś.5.8.8; Mś.1.5.2.4.
te māvantv asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy asyāṃ purodhāyām asyāṃ devahūtyām asyām ākūtyām asyām āśiṣi ssvāhā # AVP.15.9.3. See under asmin brahmaṇy asmin karmaṇy.
te yaṃ dviṣmo yaś ca no dveṣṭi tam asyā jambhe dadhmaḥ # MS.2.13.12: 162.8.
te yūyaṃ kiṃ kariṣyatha # AVP.9.6.2d.
te vidvāṃsaḥ praticakṣyānṛtā punaḥ # RV.2.24.6c.
te vai bradhnasya viṣṭapi # AVś.10.10.31c.
te vai yamasya rājyāt # AVP.8.19.6c.
te śuṣyantv apa dāvād iva # AVP.12.5.8c.
teṣāṃ vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām # RV.10.14.6c; AVś.6.55.3c; 18.1.58c; VS.19.50c; TS.2.6.12.6c; 5.7.2.4c; KS.13.15c (bis); Mś.1.6.4.21c; SMB.2.1.12c; PG.3.2.2d; N.11.19c. See under tasya vayaṃ sumatau.
teṣāṃ garbhasya yo garbhaḥ # AVP.12.3.7c.
teṣāṃ barhiṣyaṃ sarvam # AVP.8.19.9a.
teṣāṃ brahmeśe (TB. brahmed īśe) vapanasya nānyaḥ # AVP.2.52.2d; TB.2.7.17.1d.
teṣāṃ mātā bhaviṣyasi # śG.1.19.7c. See bhavāsi putrāṇāṃ.
te sāma mahayeṣyataḥ # Lś.4.2.4d.
te somādo harī indrasya niṃsate # RV.10.94.9a.
te ha jajñe bhuvanasya gopāḥ # PB.25.18.5c. See tato ha jajñe.
te hi devasya savituḥ savīmani # RV.10.64.7c.
te hi sthirasya śavasaḥ # RV.5.52.2a.
tais tvā sarvair abhi ṣyāma pāśaiḥ # AVś.4.16.9a.
tokaṃ ca tasya tanayaṃ ca vardhate # RV.2.25.2c.
tokaṃ pākasya vardhatām # AVP.2.38.5c.
tokasya sātau tanayasya bhūreḥ # RV.2.30.5c.
todasyeva śaraṇa ā mahasya # RV.1.150.1c; SV.1.97c; N.5.7c.
todo vātasya haryor īśānaḥ # RV.4.16.11b.
tau te prāṇasya goptārau # AVś.5.30.10c. See te te prāṇasya.
tau te bhakṣaṃ (JB. bhakṣayāṃ; Lś. bhakṣyaṃ) cakratur agra etam # VS.8.37b; JB.1.205b; TB.3.7.9.7b; śś.9.6.21b; Apś.14.3.5b; Lś.3.1.21b.
tmanāsya haviṣo yaja # MS.1.2.15: 25.8; 3.9.7: 126.10. See asya haviṣas tmanā.
tyaṃ cic camasam asurasya bhakṣaṇam # RV.1.110.3c.
tyaṃ cid asya kratubhir niṣattam # RV.5.32.5a.
tyam ū ṣu vājinaṃ devajūtam # RV.10.178.1a; AVś.7.85.1a; SV.1.332a; AB.4.20.22; 29.16; 31.14; 5.1.22; 4.23; 7.9; 12.18; 16.29; 18.25; 20.21; KB.25.8; ṣB.5.1; AdB.1; KA.1.219Ga; ā.5.3.1.2; Aś.7.1.13; N.10.28a. P: tyam ū ṣu śś.11.14.28; 12.11.12; Kauś.59.14; Rvidh.4.23.2; Svidh.2.1.5; 3.9.3. Cf. BṛhD.8.77. Designated as tārkṣya-hymn ā.1.5.2.8; Aś.8.6.14; 12.20; 9.1.15; śś.11.14.28; 12.11.12; Lś.1.6.19.
tyasya cin mahato nir mṛgasya # RV.5.32.3a.
tradaṃ vājasya gomataḥ # RV.8.45.28b; SV.1.204b.
traya indrasya somāḥ # RV.8.2.7a; AB.5.1.13; 12.7; 20.10; KB.20.4; Aś.7.10.8; 8.1.14; śś.10.4.6.
traya enāṃ mahimānaḥ sacante (śG. sacantām) # AVP.1.104.4d; TS.4.3.11.1d; MS.2.13.10d: 160.2; KS.39.10d; śG.3.12.3d; ApMB.2.20.30d. See mahānto asyāṃ.
trayas tiṣṭhanti sukṛtasya loke # AVP.4.40.3a.
trayastriṃśad ud aśiṣyanta devāḥ # AVP.8.15.7b.
trayaḥ suparṇā uparasya māyū # AVś.18.4.4a.
trayodaśo māsa indrasya gṛhaḥ # AVś.5.6.4e. See sanisraso nāmāsi, and indrasya gṛho 'si.
trayo dāsā āñjanasya # AVś.4.9.8a; AVP.8.3.7a.
trayo mama tisras tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.14. P: trayo mama tisras tasya Apś.4.9.8.
trayo rājanty asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.3.56.8b.
trayo rājña āyavasasya jiṣṇoḥ # RV.1.122.15b.
trātā tokasya tanaye gavām asi # RV.1.31.12c; VS.34.13c.
trātā viprasya māvataḥ # RV.1.129.11e.
trādhvaṃ no devā nijuro vṛkasya # RV.2.29.6c; VS.33.51c; MS.4.12.6c: 194.6.
triḥ pracyutasya hṛdayam uttamaṃ kurutāt # śB.3.8.3.3; Kś.6.8.1.
triṃśad asyā etc. # see triṃśad yasyā.
triṃśad yasyā (TB. asyā) jaghanaṃ yojanāni # MS.3.8.4c: 97.2; KS.8.17c; TB.2.4.2.7c.
trikadrukeṣv apibat sutasya # RV.1.32.3b; 2.15.1c; AVś.2.5.7b; AVP.12.12.3b; TB.2.5.4.2b.
tridhātavaḥ paramā asya gāvaḥ # RV.5.47.4c.
tridhātv asya daṃsanā # RV.9.108.12d.
tridhā ha śyāvam aśvinā vikastam # RV.1.117.24c.
tripād asyāmṛtaṃ divi # RV.10.90.3d; AVś.19.6.3d; AVP.9.5.3d; ArS.4.5d; VS.31.3d; TA.3.12.2d; ChU.3.12.6d.
trir asya tā paramā santi satyā # RV.4.1.7a.
trir ahno nāma sūryasya manvata # AB.1.20.4d (Index, p. 421); Aś.4.6.3d; śś.5.9.16d.
trir ekasyāhnaḥ prajāḥ saṃpaśyasi # AVP.1.97.4d.
trivṛt stoma ṛgvedasya # GB.1.5.25a.
trivṛd yad bhuvanasya rathavṛt # TB.3.7.10.6c; Apś.14.29.1c. See prec.
triṣu jātasya manāṃsi # RV.8.2.21c.
trīṇi jānā pari (AVP. jānāt prati) bhūṣanty asya # RV.1.95.3a; AVP.8.14.3a.
trīṇi tritasya dhārayā # RV.9.102.3a; SV.2.365a.
trīṇi padāni (TAṃahānU. padā) nihitā guhāsya (TAṃahānU. guhāsu) # AVś.2.1.2c; AVP.2.6.2c; VS.32.9c; TA.10.1.4c; MahānU.2.4c.
trīṇy amṛtasya puṣpāṇi # JUB.4.3.1c. See tredhāmṛtasya.
trīṇy ahaś caikaṃ tāvad asya # GB.1.5.23b.
trīṇy uṣṭrasya nāmāni # AVś.20.132.13.
tredhā mūlaṃ yātudhānasya vṛśca # RV.10.87.10d; AVś.8.3.10d.
tredhāmṛtasya cakṣaṇam # AVś.5.28.7c; AVP.2.59.5c. See trīṇy amṛtasya.
traiṣṭubhena chandasā chandasāgneḥ pārśvenāgneḥ pārśvam upadadhāmi # KS.22.5. See under traiṣṭubhasya.
traiṣṭubhena chandasāhar iṣṭakām upadadhe # Apś.16.11.5. ūha of devasya tvā savituḥ ... hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa.
traiṣṭubhena chandasendreṇa devatayāgneḥ pakṣeṇāgneḥ pakṣam upa dadhāmi # TS.5.5.8.2. See traiṣṭubhasya, and indreṇa devena devatayā.
tryāyuṣaṃ (JG. triyā-, one ms. tryā-) jamadagneḥ (JG.VārG.JUB. kaśyapasya) # AVś.5.28.7a; AVP.2.59.5a; VS.3.62a; VSK.3.9.4b; śG.1.28.9a; SMB.1.6.8a; GG.2.9.21; HG.1.9.6a; JG.1.11a; ApMB.2.7.2a (ApG.5.12.3); MG.1.1.24a; VārG.4.20a; JUB.4.3.1a. P: tryāyuṣam Kś.5.2.16; śG.2.10.7; PG.1.16.7; 2.1.15; KhG.2.3.29. Cf. KālāgU.1.
tvaṃ yajñe varuṇasyāvayā asi # KS.35.12d; MG.2.8.4c.
tvaṃ rajiṃ piṭhīnase daśasyan # RV.6.26.6c.
tvaṃ rauhiṇaṃ vyāsyaḥ # AVś.20.128.13c; śś.12.16.1.1c.
tvaṃ varuṇa paśyasi # RV.1.50.6c; AVś.13.2.21c; 20.47.18c; ArS.5.11c; VS.33.22c; N.12.22c--25c.
tvaṃ valasya (Aś. balasya) gomataḥ # RV.1.11.5a; SV.2.601a; JB.3.234,236,238a; Aś.10.2.22.
tvaṃ vasūni puṣyasi # RV.9.100.2c.
tvaṃ vasya ā vṛṣabha praṇetā # RV.2.9.2b; TS.3.5.11.3b; MS.4.10.4b: 152.7; KS.15.12b; AB.1.28.38.
tvaṃ vā ghā syā aham # RV.8.44.23b.
tvaṃ vājasya kṣumato rāya īśiṣe # RV.2.1.10b.
tvaṃ vājasya śrutyasya rājasi # RV.1.36.12c.
tvaṃ viśvasya jagataḥ # RV.10.102.12a; śś.18.1.2.
tvaṃ viśvasya janitā dhāsy agre # AVP.5.2.7c. See tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ janitā.
tvaṃ viśvasya dhanadā asi śrutaḥ # RV.7.32.17a.
tvaṃ viśvasya bhuvanasya rājasi # RV.9.86.28b.
tvaṃ viśvasya medhira # RV.1.25.20a.
tvaṃ viśvasya surathasya bodhi # RV.3.14.7c.
tvaṃ viśveṣāṃ janitā yathāsaḥ # AVś.4.1.7c. See tvaṃ viśvasya janitā.
tvaṃ viṣṇur urugāyo namasyaḥ # RV.2.1.3b.
tvaṃ vratānāṃ vratapatir asi # Aś.8.14.6. See vratānāṃ vratapate vrataṃ cariṣyāmi.
tvaṃ śatāny ava śambarasya # RV.6.31.4a.
tvaṃ śatā vaṅgṛdasyābhinat puraḥ # RV.1.53.8c; AVś.20.21.8c.
tvaṃ śukrasya vacaso manotā # RV.2.9.4d.
tvaṃ śuṣṇasyāvatiro vadhatraiḥ # RV.8.96.17c; AVś.20.137.11c.
tvaṃ sāhasrasya rāya īśiṣe # VS.17.71c; TS.4.6.5.3c; MS.1.5.14c (ter): 82.16; 83.9; 84.3; KS.7.3c; 18.4c; śB.9.2.3.32; Apś.6.25.10c.
tvaṃ sutasya kalaśasya rājasi # RV.10.167.1b.
tvaṃ sutasya pītaye # RV.1.5.6a; AVś.20.69.4a; TS.3.4.11.4a; MS.4.12.6a: 197.4; KS.23.12a.
tvaṃ sutasya made ariṇā apaḥ # RV.1.56.6c.
tvaṃ sūkarasya dardṛhi # RV.7.55.4a.
tvaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # AVś.6.108.1c.
tvaṃ hāsi varcasyaḥ # AVP.3.28.6c.
tvaṃ hi rādhaspata (text, erroneously, rādhasyata) eka īśiṣe # śś.18.15.5a. See tvaṃ hy eka.
tvaṃ hy agne divyasya rājasi # RV.1.144.6a.
tvag asya māṃsam abhavan na lājāḥ # VS.19.81d; MS.3.11.9d: 153.4; KS.38.3d; TB.2.6.4.1d.
tvaca evāsya rudhiram # śB.14.6.9.31a; BṛhU.3.9.31a.
tvacam asya vi veṣṭaya # AVś.12.5.68b.
tvacaṃ pṛñcanty uparasya yonau # RV.1.79.3d.
tvaco budhne rajaso asya yonau # RV.4.17.14d.
tvaṃ cin naḥ śamyā agne asyāḥ # RV.4.3.4a.
tvaṃ tasya dvayāvinaḥ # RV.1.42.4a.
tvaṃ tasyāmitrahan # RV.10.22.8c.
tvaṃ tasyāvayajanam asi # AVP.2.49.1--5.
tvaṃ tūrya taruṣyataḥ # RV.8.99.5d; AVś.20.105.1d; SV.1.311d; 2.987d; VS.33.66d.
tvaṃ tyā cid vātasyāśvagāḥ # RV.10.22.5a.
tvaṃ devatā dīkṣitāsi sā dīkṣamāṇasya teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yaśa ādatse mā me teja indriyaṃ vīryaṃ yaśa ādithās tava dīkṣām anu dīkṣe # JB.2.52; 3.359. See next.
tvaṃ devānāṃ brāhmaṇo 'sy ahaṃ manuṣyāṇām # JG.1.2. See tvaṃ deveṣu brāhmaṇo 'sy.
tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya vidvān # RV.4.1.4a; VS.21.3a; TS.2.5.12.3a; MS.4.10.4a: 153.12; 4.14.17a: 246.9; KS.34.19a; AB.7.9.5; 17.1; KA.1.198.29a; Aś.4.13.7; 6.13.8; śś.2.5.31; 8.11.6; 15.23 (p. 193, l. 14); ApMB.1.4.14a (ApG.2.5.2). Ps: tvaṃ no agne varuṇasya śś.8.8.10; tvaṃ no agne TS.4.2.11.3; MS.4.11.2: 164.11; 4.12.3: 186.10; KS.12.14; 21.13; TB.3.7.11.3; 12.6; TA.2.3.1; 4.1; 4.20.3; Kś.25.1.11; Apś.3.11.2; 9.12.4; 16.10; 14.16.1; 32.6; 15.18.8 (comm.); Mś.3.1.6,29; --3.5.3; 5.1.3.27; 5.1.5.82; --8.13.4 (5); 11.7.1.7; śG.5.2.4; PG.1.2.8; HG.1.3.6; 8.16; 9.7; 17.6; 18.6; 19.8; 26.14; 27.1; 28.1; 2.1.3; 2.2; 4.10; 5.2; 6.2; ApMB.1.7.5 (ApG.2.6.4); ApMB.1.8.13 (ApG.2.6.10); ApMB.2.4.9 (ApG.4.11.6); ApMB.2.22.16 (ApG.8.23.9); MG.1.11.21; 2.2.23; VārG.1.30; tvaṃ naḥ Kś.19.7.15.
tvaṃ no asya vacasaś cikiddhi # RV.4.4.11c; TS.1.2.14.5c; MS.4.11.5c: 173.15; KS.6.11c.
tvaṃ no asyā amater uta kṣudhaḥ # RV.8.66.14a.
tvaṃ no asyā indra durhaṇāyāḥ # RV.1.121.14a.
tvaṃ no asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau # RV.3.15.2a.
tvam agna ṛbhur āke namasyaḥ # RV.2.1.10a.
tvam agne purīṣyaḥ # MS.2.7.11a: 90.9. See under agne tvaṃ purīṣyaḥ.
tvam agne pṛtanāyūṃr abhi ṣyāḥ # RV.10.69.6d.
tvam agne vanuṣyato ni pāhi # RV.6.15.12a; 7.4.9a.
tvam aryamā satpatir yasya saṃbhujam # RV.2.1.4c.
tvam asi praśasyaḥ # RV.8.11.2a.
tvam asmākam indra viśvadha syāḥ # RV.1.174.10a.
tvam asya kṣayasi yad dha viśvam # RV.4.5.11c.
tvam asya pāre rajaso vyomanaḥ # RV.1.52.12a.
tvam asya brāhmaṇād ā tṛpat piba # RV.2.36.5d; AVś.20.67.6d.
tvam asyai dhehy oṣadhe # AVś.2.36.8c.
tvam ekasya vṛtrahan # RV.6.45.5a.
tvaṃ pārthivasya paśupā iva tmanā # RV.1.144.6b.
tvaṃ puṣyasi madhyamam # RV.7.32.16b; SV.1.270b.
tvaṃ balasya etc. # see tvaṃ valasya.
tvaṃ bhiṣag bheṣajasyāsi (AVP. -syāpi) kartā (VārG. goptā) # AVś.5.29.1c; AVP.12.18.2c; HG.1.2.18c; VārG.1.23c.
tvaṃ makhasya dodhataḥ # RV.10.171.2a.
tvaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāyase # AVP.13.6.2a. See ayaṃ mitrasya etc.
tvayā jaghāna kaśyapaḥ # AVś.4.37.1c; AVP.12.7.1c.
tvayā prasūta idaṃ karma kariṣyāmi # SMB.2.4.6; JG.1.2.
tvayā vayaṃ sadhastha āgniṃ śakema khanituṃ purīṣyam # TS.4.1.1.4. See tvayā vayam agniṃ.
tvayā vayaṃ sumatau yajñiyānām # JG.2.3c. See under tasya vayaṃ sumatau.
tvaṣṭaḥ poṣāya viṣya nābhim asme # KS.18.17b. See under rāyas poṣaṃ viṣyatu.
tvaṣṭā tam asyā ā badhnāt # AVś.6.81.3c.
tvaṣṭā poṣāya vi ṣyatu # RV.1.142.10c; N.6.21c.
tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ vikartā tasyāhaṃ devayajyayā viśvarūpaṃ priyaṃ puṣeyam # KS.5.4. P: tvaṣṭā rūpāṇāṃ vikartā KS.32.4. See tvaṣṭur ahaṃ.
tvaṣṭā rūpeva takṣyā # RV.8.102.8b; SV.2.297b.
tvaṣṭā reto bhuvanasya patnīḥ # MS.4.14.9a: 228.9.
tvaṣṭā vāyuḥ kaśyapa indram agniḥ # AVP.4.11.4a.
tvaṣṭur devasya niṣkṛtam # RV.1.20.6b.
tvaṣṭur varutrīṃ varuṇasya nābhim # MS.2.7.17a: 102.6. P: tvaṣṭur varutrīm Mś.6.1.7.28. See varutrīṃ tvaṣṭur, varūtriṃ tvaṣṭur, and varūtrīṃ tvaṣṭur.
tvaṣṭra ājyasya preṣya, and ... ājyasyānubrūhi # Mś.5.2.12.41.
tvāṃ sutasya pītaye # RV.3.42.9a; AVś.20.24.9a.
tvām agna ādityāsa āsyam # RV.2.1.13a; TB.2.7.12.6a.
tvām arbhasya haviṣaḥ samānam it # SV.2.334c; KS.39.13c; TB.3.11.6.3c; JB.3.88c; Apś.16.35.5c. See tam id arbhe.
tvām asyā vyuṣi deva pūrve # RV.5.3.8a.
tvām id asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭiṣu # RV.10.122.7a.
tvām indrasyāhur varma # AVś.19.30.3c; AVP.12.22.12c.
tvām u tye dadhire prathamaṃ vicakṣyam # KS.30.8a,9.
tvām eva pratyakṣaṃ brahma vadiṣyāmi (TA.7.12.1; TU.1.12.1, brahmāvādiṣam) # TA.7.1.1; 12.1; TU.1.1.1; 12.1.
tvā yujā ni khidat sūryasya # RV.4.28.2a.
tvā yujā pṛtanāyūṃr abhi ṣyām # RV.7.1.13c.
tvāṣṭraṃ yad dasrāv apikakṣyaṃ vām # RV.1.117.22d.
tvāṣṭrasya cid viśvarūpasya gonām # RV.10.8.9c.
tviṣaḥ saṃvṛk kratve dakṣasya te suṣumṇasya te suṣumṇāgnihutaḥ # VS.38.28. P: tviṣaḥ saṃvṛk Kś.26.7.56.
tviṣiṃ yāṃ paśyāmo vāte # AVP.1.112.2c.
tviṣiḥ sā te titviṣāṇasya nādhṛṣe # RV.5.8.5d.
tveṣaṃ rūpaṃ kṛṇute varṇo asya # RV.9.71.8a.
tveṣaṃ hy asya sthavirasya nāma # RV.7.100.3d; MS.4.14.5d: 221.10; TB.2.4.3.5d.
tvoto dasyave vṛkaḥ # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).2d.
dakṣaṃ dadhātu sumanasyamānam # AVś.5.28.5d. See varco dadhātu.
dakṣiṇato brahmaṇasyāṃ (read brāhmaṇasyoṃ ?) janat # GB.1.5.24c.
dakṣiṇayā diśā (śś. diśā saha) māsāḥ pitaro mārjayantām # MS.1.4.2: 48.11; KS.5.5; śś.4.11.4. See dakṣiṇasyāṃ diśi, and dakṣiṇāyāṃ diśi māsāḥ.
dakṣiṇā kasya tiṣṭhati # Mś.11.1.5d.
datta nas tasya bheṣajam # AVś.6.24.3c.
dattaṃ pitṛbhir anumataṃ manuṣyaiḥ # AVś.6.71.2b.
dadāta no amṛtasya prajāyai # RV.7.57.6c.
dadṛśāno nijasyati # AVP.4.16.6b.
dadbhiḥ saṃdaśya bāhvoḥ # AVP.5.34.7c.
dadyām eva syāc ca me # AVP.12.11.8b.
dadvāṃ vā yat puṣyati rekṇaḥ # RV.10.132.3c.
dadhad vidhakṣyan paryaṅkhayātai # TA.6.1.4d. See dadhṛg.
dadhann ṛtaṃ dhanayann asya dhītim # RV.1.71.3a.
dadhanvira indra pibā sutasya # RV.10.104.1d.
dadhāti ketum ubhayasya jantoḥ # RV.7.9.1c.
dadhāti śakraḥ sukṛtasya loke # MS.4.14.7c: 225.6.
dadhāmi nāha mokṣyate # AVP.3.28.2b.
dadhikrāvṇaḥ puruvārasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.4.39.2b; KS.7.16b.
dadhṛg vidhakṣyan paryaṅkhayāte (AVś. vidhakṣan parīṅkhayātai) # RV.10.16.7d; AVś.18.2.58d. See dadhad vi-.
dadhnā mandiṣṭhaḥ śūrasya # RV.8.2.9c.
dabhraṃ paśyadbhya urviyā vicakṣe # RV.1.113.5c.
davidhvato raśmayaḥ sūryasya # RV.4.13.4c; MS.4.12.5c: 194.2; KS.11.13c; TB.2.4.5.5c; Apś.16.11.12c.
daviṣṭham asya satpate kṛdhī sugam # RV.6.51.13c; SV.1.105c.
daśa dhīrasya dhītayo dhanutrīḥ # RV.9.93.1b; SV.1.538b; 2.768b.
daśa prapitve adha sūryasya # RV.6.31.3c; KB.25.8.
daśame māsi sūtave (JG. sūtavai) # RV.10.184.3d; RVKh.10.184.2d,3d; AVś.5.25.10d--13d; AVP.12.3.10d; 12.4.1d--4d; śB.14.9.4.21d; BṛhU.6.4.21d; ApMB.1.12.3d,4d,6d; MG.2.18.2d,4d (bis); JG.1.22d. See daśamāsyāya.
daśarātre kilāsasya # AVP.9.3.3a.
daśaśīrṣo daśāsyaḥ # AVś.4.6.1b. Cf. prec.
daśasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ # RV.5.3.4d. Cf. namasyanta etc.
daśasyantāmṛtāya (ApMB. daśasyantvāmṛtāya) kam # RV.8.31.9b; ApMB.1.11.11b.
daśasyantīr varivasyantu śubhrāḥ # RV.5.42.12d.
daśasyantvāmṛtāya etc. # see daśasyantāmṛtāya.
daśākṣarā tāṃ rakṣasva tāṃ gopāyasva tāṃ te paridadāmi tasyāṃ tvā mā dabhan pitaro devatā # TA.6.8.1. Cf. śatākṣarā.
daśāritro manuṣyaḥ svarṣāḥ # RV.2.18.1c.
daśāhnam asyantv adhi dūram asmat # AVP.5.21.1d.
daśordhvā bhāsi sumanasyamānaḥ # MS.4.9.5c: 125.3; TA.4.6.1c,2c; KA.3.228c.
dātā vājasya gomataḥ # RV.5.23.2d; TS.1.3.14.7d.
dātraṃ yan nopadasyati # RV.8.43.33b.
dānaṃ vājasya gomataḥ # RV.6.45.23b; AVś.20.78.2b; SV.2.1017b.
dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).7d; SV.1.300d; VS.3.34d; 8.2c; TS.1.4.22.1c; 5.6.4d; MS.1.3.26d: 39.2; KS.4.10d; 7.2d; śB.2.3.4.38; 4.3.5.10d.
dāmā rathasya dadṛśe # RV.8.72.6c.
dāśema kasya manasā # RV.8.84.5a; SV.2.900a.
dāśvāṃ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ # RV.10.104.6d.
dāsasya cid vṛṣaśiprasya māyāḥ # RV.7.99.4c.
dāsasya vā maghavann āryasya vā # RV.10.102.3c.
syann adāsyann uta saṃ gṛṇāmi (AVPṭA. uta vā kariṣyan) # AVś.6.71.3b; AVP.2.28.3b; TA.2.6.2b. See under adāsyann.
digdhena ca viddhasya # AVP.15.16.4a.
ditiṃ ca rāsvāditim uruṣya # RV.4.2.11d; TS.5.5.4.4d; KS.40.5d.
didyuṃ yad asya samitheṣu maṃhayam # RV.10.48.9c.
dinasya vā maghavan saṃbhṛtasya vā # RV.8.78.10c.
divaṃ proṣṭhinīm (Mś. proṣṭhanīm [?]) āroha tām āruhya prapaśyaikarāṇ manuṣyāṇām # Apś.18.6.4; Mś.7.1.3.18.
divaś cid asya varimā vi paprathe # RV.1.55.1a; AB.5.19.3. P: divaś cid asya Aś.6.4.10; 8.6.13; 7.23.
divaḥ śyenāso asurasya nīḍayaḥ # RV.10.92.6b.
divas tvā paraspāyāḥ (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspām), antarikṣasya tanvas (TA. tanuvas; KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 131.4; TA.4.11.2; KA.3.178. Ps: divas tvā paraspāyāḥ TA.5.9.1; Apś.15.14.1; divas tvā Mś.4.4.13.
divas tvā vīryeṇa pṛthivyai mahimnāntarikṣasya poṣeṇa paśūnāṃ tejasā sarvapaśum ādadhe # TB.1.2.1.18; Apś.5.12.2; 13.8; 15.6.
diva spaśaḥ pra carantīdam asya # AVś.4.16.4c. See iha spaśaḥ.
divas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.3.53.7b; 10.67.2b; AVś.20.91.2b.
divaḥ sānūpeṣa # MS.1.2.14: 24.6; Mś.1.8.2.28. See antarikṣasya tvā sānāv.
divā naktaṃ daśasyatam # RV.1.139.5b; SV.1.287b.
divi divyān dṛṃhāntarikṣe antarikṣyān (KS. adds dṛṃha) pṛthivyāṃ pārthivān (KS. adds dṛṃha) # MS.1.3.15: 36.8; 4.6.6: 88.3; KS.35.7. See divi devān dṛṃhā-.
divi paśyasi sūryam # AVś.18.2.50b.
divi śukraṃ yajataṃ sūryasya # RV.10.7.3d; KB.25.10.
dive-dive jāyamānasya dasma # RV.2.9.5b.
dive-dive pītim id asya vakṣi # RV.7.98.2b; AVś.20.87.2b.
dive-dive viviśur apramṛṣyam # RV.6.32.5d.
divo abhrasya vidyutaḥ # RVKh.5.84.1b.
divo amuṣya śāsataḥ # RV.8.34.1c--15c; SV.1.348c; 2.1157c--1159c.
divo aśmānam asyatām # AVP.10.12.1d.
divo astoṣy asurasya vīraiḥ # RV.1.122.1c.
divodāsād atithigvasya rādhaḥ # RV.6.47.22c.
divo duhitā bhuvanasya patnī # RV.7.75.4d.
divo dhartā bhuvanasya prajāpatiḥ # RV.4.53.2a; KB.21.4.
divo napātā vidathasya dhībhiḥ # RV.3.38.5c.
divo na yasya retasā # RV.5.17.3c.
divo na yasya retaso dughānāḥ # RV.1.100.3a.
divo na yasya vidhato navīnot # RV.6.3.7a.
divo nākasya pṛṣṭhāt # AVś.4.14.3c; AVP.3.38.8c; VS.17.67c; TS.4.6.5.1c; MS.2.10.6c: 138.7; KS.18.4c; śB.9.2.3.26.
divo vaśanty asurasya vedhasaḥ # RV.8.20.17b.
divo vā mahaḥ pārthivasya vā de # RV.5.41.1b; MS.4.14.10b: 231.9.
divo viśvasmāt sīm aghāyata uruṣyaḥ # TA.6.2.1c: divo is metrically superfluous. See viśvasmāt sīm aghā-.
divo vṛṣṭiṃ subhago nāma puṣyan # RV.2.27.15b.
divyaṃ chadmāsi saṃtatināma viśvajanasya chāyā # Lś.1.7.15. Cf. divaś chadmāsi.
divyasya suparṇasya # AVś.4.20.3a. See divyasya suparṇasya.
divyasyeśāthe uta pārthivasya # RV.7.97.10b; AVś.20.17.12b; 87.7b; TB.2.5.6.3b; Apś.22.7.11b.
divyā ca soma puṣyasi # RV.9.100.3d.
divyo gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # AVś.2.2.1a; AVP.1.7.1a; KA.1.98ā; 2.98A. P: divyo gandharvaḥ Vait.36.28; Kauś.8.24; 94.15; 95.4; 96.4; 101.3; 114.3.
diśāṃ gopā asya caranti jantavaḥ # AVP.13.5.6a. See viśāṃ gopā.
diśāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.4.
diśi dhruvāyāṃ dhehi pājasyam # AVś.4.14.8d.
diśo yajñasya dakṣiṇāḥ # Aś.5.13.14. See yaśo yajñasya.
diśo yasya pradiśaḥ pañca devīḥ # AVP.4.1.6c; MS.2.13.23c: 168.12; KS.40.1c. See under imāś ca pradiśo.
diśo hy asya sraktayaḥ # ChU.3.15.1c.
dīkṣātapasos tanūr asi tāṃ tvā śivāṃ śagmāṃ paridadhe bhadraṃ varṇaṃ puṣyan # VS.4.2; śB.3.1.2.20. P: dīkṣātapasoḥ Kś.7.2.19.
dīkṣā patnī # TA.3.6.1; Mś.1.8.1.1. Cf. dīkṣā somasya.
dīkṣā somasya (GB.Vait. somasya rājñaḥ patnī) # MS.1.9.2: 132.6; KS.9.10; GB.2.2.9; TA.3.9.1; Vait.15.3. Cf. dīkṣā patnī.
dīkṣito 'yam asā āmuṣyāyaṇaḥ (Mś. -āyaṇaḥ, amuṣya putraḥ, amuṣya pautraḥ, amuṣya naptā) # MS.3.6.9: 72.1; Mś.2.1.2.23. See next, and adīkṣiṣṭāyaṃ.
dīdāya śocir āhutasya vṛṣṇaḥ # RV.7.3.5d.
dīrghaṃ sacante varuṇasya dhāma # RV.1.123.8b.
dīrghaprayajyum ati yo vanuṣyati # RV.7.82.1c; TS.2.5.12.3c; MS.4.12.4c: 187.2; N.5.2. See next.
dīrghām anu prasitiṃ syandayadhyai # RV.4.22.7d.
dīrghāyur asyā yaḥ patiḥ # RV.10.85.39c; AVś.14.2.2c; ApMB.1.5.4c; MG.1.11.12c; VārG.16.10c; N.4.25. Cf. prec. but one.
dudher yuktasya dravataḥ sahānasā # RV.10.102.6c.
durādharṣaṃ varuṇasya # RV.10.185.1c; SV.1.192c; VS.3.31c; MS.1.5.4c: 70.8; KS.7.2c; śB.2.3.4.37c; Apś.6.17.10c.
duro agna (MS. agnā) ājyasya vyantu # MS.4.10.3: 149.3; KS.20.15 (bis); Aś.2.16.9; śś.3.13.20.
duro aśvasya dura indra gor asi # RV.1.53.2a; AVś.20.21.2a.
duro yavasya vasuna inas patiḥ # RV.1.53.2b; AVś.20.21.2b.
durgandhīṃl lohitāsyān # AVś.8.6.12d.
durṇāmāno vā ṛtviyam asyā rihanti # AVP.5.37.2b.
durmantv atrāmṛtasya nāma # RV.10.12.6a; AVś.18.1.34a.
durvāsase 'mataye mā no asyai # RV.7.1.19b.
duṣṭaraṃ yasya sāma cit # RV.10.93.8c.
duṣṭarā yasya pravaṇe normayaḥ # RV.8.103.11c.
duṣṭyai hi tvā bhartsyāmi (AVP. bhantsyāmi) # AVś.3.9.5a; AVP.3.7.6a.
duṣvapnahan duruṣyaha # TA.10.48.1. See duḥsvapnahan.
dūtau yamasya mānu gāḥ # AVś.5.30.6c; AVP.9.13.6c.
dūrāc cid ā vasato asya karṇā # RV.6.38.2a.
dūrāt siṃhasya stanathā ud īrate # RV.5.83.3c.
dūrād enāḥ praty āpaśyam # AVP.15.18.4a.
dūrepaśyā ca rāṣṭrabhṛc ca tāni # TB.3.7.12.3c. See under ugraṃpaśyā ca.
dūṣyā kṛtasya brahmaṇā # AVś.1.23.4c; AVP.1.16.4c. See kṛtyayā kṛtasya.
dṛṃhantāṃ daivīr viśaḥ kalpantāṃ manuṣyāḥ # KS.28.1. Cf. kalpayataṃ daivīr.
dṛḍhaṃ granthiṃ na vi ṣyatam # RV.10.143.2c.
dṛḍhasya cid gomato vi vrajasya # RV.6.62.11c.
dṛḍhā asyā upamito bhavantu # AVP.7.6.5c.
dṛḍhāni pipror asurasya māyinaḥ # RV.10.138.3c.
devakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.Aś.Vait.BDh. asi svāhā) # VS.8.13; TS.3.2.5.7; PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; śś.8.9.1; Vait.23.12; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. P: devakṛtasya Lś.2.11.14; Kś.10.8.6; GDh.25.10; 27.7; VyāsaDh.3.29. Designated as devakṛtam ViDh.56.4; VāDh.28.11; BDh.4.3.8; as śākala-homīya-mantrāḥ MDh.11.201,257.
devajāmīnāṃ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.6.46.2; 16.5.6.
deva tvaṣṭar vi rarāṇaḥ syasva # RV.3.4.9b; TS.3.1.11.1b; MS.4.13.10b: 213.5.
devapatnīnāṃ garbho yamasya karaṇo bhadraḥ svapnaḥ # AVś.19.57.3. See devānāṃ patnīnāṃ garbha.
devaṃ barhir agner vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # Aś.2.8.14. P: devaṃ barhir agner vasuvane śś.2.5.19. Cf. devaṃ barhir vasuvane.
devaṃ barhir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # MS.4.10.3: 151.2; 4.13.8: 209.10; KS.20.15; TB.3.5.9.1; 6.14.1; Aś.1.8.7; śś.1.13.1; Mś.5.1.2.9. P: devaṃ barhiḥ śB.1.8.2.15; Mś.5.1.3.10; 5.2.8.41. Cf. devaṃ barhir agner.
devaṃ barhiḥ sudevaṃ devaiḥ syāt # MS.4.13.8: 209.9; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1. P: devaṃ barhiḥ sudevaṃ devaiḥ śś.5.20.1. Cf. devaṃ barhir indraṃ sudevaṃ.
deva sūrya somaṃ kreṣyāmaḥ # KS.2.6; 24.3; Apś.10.25.1.
devas tvā savitā punātv (Mś.GG.KhG.JG. savitotpunātv) achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ (KS. omits vasoḥ) sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # TS.1.2.1.2; KS.2.1; 23.1; MS.1.2.1: 10.8; GG.1.7.25; KhG.1.2.14; JG.1.2. Ps: devas tvā savitā punātu (Mś. savitotpunātu) TS.6.1.1.9; MS.3.6.3: 62.16; Mś.1.2.5.18; devas tvā savitā Mś.2.1.1.40. Cf. prec., devo mā savitā etc., devo vaḥ savitā etc., and devo vaḥ savitotpunātv.
devasya te savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy (VārG. adds aham) asau # SMB.1.6.18; GG.2.10.26; VārG.5.19; 14.13. P: devasya te KhG.2.4.13. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya trātur avri bhagasya # RV.4.55.5b.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa naye 'sau # ApMB.2.3.24 (ApG.4.10.12). See devasya tvā savituḥ prasave ... hastābhyām upa, and cf. ārṣeyaṃ tvā.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi # TS.1.8.7.2. P: devasya tvā prasave TB.1.7.1.9. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... rakṣaso vadhaṃ juhomi Apś.18.9.17.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi # VS.1.21; TB.3.2.8.1; śB.1.2.2.1. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.5.10. See saṃ vapāmi, devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāyābhiṣiñcāmi # MS.1.11.4: 165.7; 3.4.3: 47.8. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.6.2.5.30. Fragment: bṛhaspatiṃ sāmrājyāya, with ūhas indraṃ sāmrājyāya and agniṃ sāmrājyāya (q.v.) Mś.6.2.5.31. See next, and devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇā-.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇemam amum āmuṣyāyaṇam amuṣyāḥ putraṃ bṛhaspates (KS.40.9, putram agnes) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi (KS.14.2, -ṣiñcāmīndrasya sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi) # KS.14.2,8; 40.9. See under prec.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantriye (VSK. vāco yan turye turyaṃ) dadhāmi # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; śB.5.2.2.13. P: devasya tvā Kś.14.5.24.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyai vāco yantur yantreṇāgneḥ (TS. yantreṇāgnes tvā) sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # VS.18.37; TS.1.7.10.3; śB.9.3.4.17. Fragmentary: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave (Apś. devasya tvā) ... agnes tvā sāmrājyenābhiṣiñcāmi TS.5.6.3.2; TB.1.3.8.2,3; Apś.17.19.8. P: devasya tvā Kś.18.5.9. See under devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ sarasvatyā vācā yantur yantreṇa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ hastaṃ gṛhṇāmy asau # AG.1.20.4; MG.1.10.15; 22.5. See devasya te.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa chandasā dade 'ṅgirasvat # TS.4.1.1.3. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.1.4. See devasya tvā ... hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi # JG.1.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ saṃvapāmi # KS.1.8 (cf. 31.7); Apś.1.24.1. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ saṃvapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi # VS.1.10; śB.1.1.2.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.2.3.20.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭaṃ nir vapāmi # TS.1.1.4.2; KS.1.4 (cf. 31.3); TB.3.2.4.5; Kauś.2.1. Fragmentary: devasya tvā ... agnaye juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi Apś.1.17.12. Cf. agnīṣomābhyāṃ (juṣṭaṃ nirvapāmi).
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi # Apś.1.21.5. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām adhi vapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnaye vo juṣṭān (Apś. juṣṭaṃ) nirvapāmi (KS. agnaye juṣṭaṃ prokṣāmi) # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18; KS.1.5 (cf. 31.4); Apś.1.19.1. See devasya vaḥ etc., and cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prokṣāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnīṣomābhyāṃ juṣṭaṃ ni yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; VS.1.10, juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # VS.6.9; 10.1; VSK.6.2.3; śB.3.7.4.3. P: devasya tvā Kś.6.3.28.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām agnes tejasā sūryasya varcasendrasyendriyeṇābhi ṣiñcāmi # AB.8.7.5,7,9. P: devasya tvā AB.8.13.2; 18.1.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām adhi vapāmi # TS.1.1.6.1; TB.3.2.6.3. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyām agnaye juṣṭam adhivapāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade # VS.1.24; 5.22,26; 6.1,30; 11.9; 22.1; 37.1; 38.1; VSK.2.3.4,5; TS.1.3.1.1; 7.1.11.1; MS.1.1.9: 5.11; 1.2.10: 19.14; 1.2.15: 24.10; 1.3.3: 30.12; 2.7.1: 74.12; 3.11.8: 151.6; 4.1.2: 2.12; 4.1.4: 6.6; 4.1.10: 12.13; 4.9.1: 120.5; 4.9.7: 127.4; KS.1.2,9; 2.9,11,12; 3.3,5,10; 16.1; 27.1; KSA.1.2; śB.1.2.4.4; 3.5.4.4; 6.1.4; 7.1.1; 9.4.3; 6.3.1.38; 14.1.2.7; TB.3.2.9.1; TA.4.2.1; 8.1; 5.7.1; Kauś.137.18. The same formula without ā dade (understood): TS.2.6.4.1; 6.2.10.1; 4.4.1; MS.3.8.8: 105.17; 4.5.4: 68.8; TB.3.2.2.1; 8.3.2; TA.5.2.5. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave KS.25.9,10; 26.5,8; 31.1,8; Apś.1.3.2; 19.3; 2.1.1; 6.7.1; 7.4.2; 11.3; 10.23.2; 11.11.2; 12.9.2; 11.7; 15.1.3; 16.1.7; 20.3.3; Mś.1.1.1.23,34; 1.2.4.6; 1.8.2.1; 1.8.3.4; 2.2.3.1; 2.3.3.1; 5.2.11.24; 6.1.1.8,23; devasya tvā Lś.2.7.13; Kś.2.6.13; 6.2.8; 9.4.5; 16.2.8; 20.1.27; 26.1.3; 5.1; Apś.1.20.4 (comm.); Mś.4.1.8; HG.1.27.1; BDh.4.5.12; ParDh.11.33; BṛhPDh.7.28. See ā dade devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ gāyatreṇa and devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe, and cf. devebhyas tvā savituḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ (KS. devasya savituḥ) prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām indrasyaujasā rakṣohāsi svāhā # MS.2.6.3: 65.2; KS.15.2. P: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave Mś.9.1.1.23.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upa nayāmy asau (HG. naye 'sau) # śG.2.2.12; HG.1.5.8. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasava upa.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām upāṃśor vīryeṇa juhomi # VS.9.38; śB.5.2.4.17. P: devasya tvā Kś.15.2.6.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ pāśenārabhe (MS. pāśena pratimuñcāmi) # TS.6.3.6.2; MS.3.9.6: 124.1. See ṛtasya tvā devahaviḥ.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthe (VS.KS.śB. sadhasthād) agniṃ (TS. 'gniṃ) purīṣyam aṅgirasvat khanāmi # VS.11.28; TS.4.1.3.1; MS.2.7.2: 76.12; KS.16.3; śB.6.4.1.1. Ps: devasya tvā savituḥ prasave TS.5.1.4.1; Apś.16.3.2; devasya tvā Kś.16.2.22.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi # VS.2.11; VSK.2.3.4; TS.2.6.8.6; MS.1.9.4: 133.13; KS.9.9 (sexies); KB.6.14; PB.1.8.1; JB.1.73; śB.1.7.4.13; TA.3.10.1; Aś.1.13.1; śś.4.7.5 (cf. 4.21.7); Apś.14.11.2; AG.1.24.15. P: devasya tvā Lś.4.11.11; Kś.2.2.18; Kauś.91.3; PG.1.3.17; HG.1.11.7; JG.1.19. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi.
devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ prasūtaḥ praśiṣā pratigṛhṇāmi # GB.2.1.2; Vait.3.9. Cf. devasya tvā ... hastābhyāṃ prati gṛhṇāmi.
devasya draviṇasyavaḥ # RV.5.13.2c; SV.2.755c; MS.4.10.2c: 145.13; KS.20.14c; Apś.17.7.4c.
devasya paśya kāvyam # AVś.10.8.32c.
devasya paśya kāvyaṃ mahitvā # RV.10.55.5c; AVś.9.10.9c; SV.1.325c; 2.1132c; MS.4.9.12c: 133.11; TA.4.20.1c; KA.1.198.14c; N.14.18c.
devasya martyasya ca # RV.2.7.2b.
devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya bṛhaspater vājino vājajito vājaṃ jeṣma # MS.1.11.1: 162.5; 1.11.7: 168.15; KS.13.14; Mś.7.1.2.31. P: devasya vayaṃ savituḥ prasave satyasavanasya KS.14.7. See devasyāhaṃ etc.
devasya vayaṃ savituḥ save satya# see devasyāhaṃ savituḥ etc.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyāṃ saṃ vapāmi # MS.1.1.9: 4.16; 4.1.9: 10.16. P: devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave Mś.1.2.1.31; 1.2.3.10. See devasya tvā etc.
devasya vaḥ savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ... agnaye vo juṣṭān nirvapāmi # MS.1.1.5: 3.3; 4.1.5: 6.18. See under devasya tvā etc.
devasya vas savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādadhe # KA.1.2. P: devasya vas savituḥ prasave KA.2.2. See under devasya tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ā dade.
devasya vā maruto martyasya vā # RV.6.48.20c.
devasya savituḥ prasave 'śvinor etc. # see devasya tvā savituḥ etc.
devasya savituḥ prasave satyasavaso (KS. -savasya) varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # MS.1.11.1: 162.5; 1.11.7: 168.11; KS.13.14; Mś.7.1.2.26. P: devasya savituḥ prasave satyasavasya KS.14.7. See under next but three.
devasya savituḥ savaṃ (read save) svargaṃ lokaṃ varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ roheyam # GB.2.5.8. See prec. but three, next but two, and several items under devasyāhaṃ.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ prasave bṛhaspatinā vājajitā varṣiṣṭhaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # TS.1.7.8.1; TB.1.3.6.1; Apś.18.4.12. See under devasya savituḥ savaṃ svargaṃ.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākam aruham (VSK. aruhāmendrasyottamaṃ nākam aruhāma) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.4.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyaprasavaso (VSK. satyasavaso) bṛhaspater vājajito vājaṃ jeṣam (VSK. jeṣma) # VS.9.13; VSK.10.3.5; śB.5.1.5.15. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.18. See devasya vayaṃ etc.
devasyāhaṃ savituḥ save satyasavasa indrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam # VS.9.10; śB.5.1.5.3. P: devasyāham Kś.14.3.12; 4.8.
devasyāhaṃ (VSK. devasya vayaṃ) savituḥ save satyasavaso bṛhaspater uttamaṃ nākaṃ ruheyam (VSK. ruhemendrasyottamaṃ nākaṃ ruhema) # VS.9.10; VSK.10.3.1; śB.5.1.5.2.
devasyāhaṃ narāśaṃsasya devayajyayā paśumān bhūyāsam # KS.5.3; 32.3.
deva svadhāvo-mṛtasya nāma # RV.3.20.3b; TS.3.1.11.6b; MS.2.13.11b: 162.3.
devahitiṃ jugupur dvādaśasya # RV.7.103.9a.
devā akṛṇvann amṛtasya nābhim # RV.2.40.1d; 3.17.4d; TS.1.8.22.5d; MS.4.11.2d: 163.15; 4.13.5d: 205.14; KS.8.17d; 18.21d; TB.3.6.9.1d.
devā akṛṇvan nahuṣasya viśpatim # RV.1.31.11b.
devā anyāṃ vartanim adhvarasya # JB.1.277a.
devā ājyapā juṣāṇā agna (MS. agnā; VS. indra) ājyasya vyantu # VS.28.11; MS.4.10.3: 149.6; 4.13.5: 205.3; KS.15.13. See devāṃ ājyapān svāhā-, and svāhā devā ājyapā juṣāṇā.
devā id asya haviradyam āyan # RV.1.163.9c; VS.29.20c; TS.4.6.7.4c; KSA.6.3c.
devā etasyām avadanta pūrve # RV.10.109.4a; AVP.9.15.6a. See devā vā.
devāḥ pitaro manuṣyāḥ # AVś.10.9.9a; 11.7.27a.
devāṃ ājyapān svāhāgniṃ hotrāj juṣāṇā agna ājyasya viyantu # TB.3.6.2.2. See devā ājyapā juṣāṇā.
devāṃ upapreṣyan vājin # Apś.20.15.13c (ter).
devāṃś ca ye namasyanti # TA.6.5.3c.
devā devasya mahimānam ojasā (TSṃS.KS. arcataḥ) # RV.5.81.3b; VS.11.6b; KS.15.11b; TS.4.1.1.2b; MS.2.7.1b: 74.4; śB.6.3.1.18.
devānāṃ yan manuṣyā amanmahi # RV.10.35.8b.
devānāṃ yonim āsadam # SV.2.530c. See ṛtasya yonim etc.
devānāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vapuṣām apaśyam # RV.5.62.1d.
devānāṃ sumne amṛtasya cāruṇaḥ # RV.9.108.4c; SV.2.289c.
devānāṃ ca yamasya ca # AVP.12.9.1d.
devānāṃ tvā patnīr vṛṣṇo aśvasya niṣpadā dhūpayantu # KA.1.24; 2.24. Cf. vṛṣṇas tvāśvasya.
devānām enaṃ ghoraiḥ krūraiḥ praiṣair abhipreṣyāmi # AVś.16.7.2.
devānāṃ patnīnāṃ garbha yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVP.3.30.3. See devapatnīnāṃ.
devānāṃ patnīr agnir gṛhapatir yajñasya mithunaṃ (KS. -patir mithunaṃ yajamānasya) tayor ahaṃ devayajyayā mithunena pra bhūyāsam (KS. pra janiṣīyāyuṣe varcase rāyaspoṣāya suprajastvāya) # TS.1.6.4.4; 7.4.5; KS.5.4; 32.4. See devānāṃ patnīnām.
devānāṃ pūr asi tāṃ tvā praviśāmi tāṃ tvā pra padye saha gṛhaiḥ saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ sahartvigbhiḥ saha sadasyaiḥ saha somyaiḥ saha dakṣiṇīyaiḥ saha yajñena saha yajñapatinā # KS.35.10.
devān pitṝn dadate manuṣyāṃś ca # JB.2.30d (bis).
devān manuṣyāṃ asurān uta ṛṣīn (AVP. utarṣīn) # AVś.8.9.24d; AVP.11.5.11d.
devān yakṣyāvo devayajyāyai # MS.4.1.14 (bis): 19.3,4; Mś.1.3.1.12 (bis).
devā madanti pitaro manuṣyāḥ # AVP.2.23.5b.
devā manuṣyā asurāḥ pitara ṛṣayaḥ # AVś.10.10.26d.
devā manuṣyā uta # AVP.12.10.6b.
devā manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ # AVP.1.20.2c. Cf. daivīr manuṣyeṣavaḥ.
devā manuṣyāḥ pitaraś (AVP.Kauś. paśavaś) ca sarve # AVP.1.78.4b; MS.4.14.14b: 239.13; Kauś.82.13b.
devā manuṣyā gandharvāḥ # AVP.9.29.5c.
devā manuṣyān abruvan # AB.7.13.11c; śś.15.17c.
devā yantu sumanasyamānāḥ # AVś.2.35.5d; 19.58.5d; AVP.1.81.1d.
devāya savitre preṣya # śB.4.4.1.7; Apś.13.13.2; Mś.2.5.1.41.
devā vayaṃ manuṣyāḥ # Kauś.104.2c.
devā vā etasyām avadanta pūrve # AVś.5.17.6a. See devā etasyām.
devā viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ # RV.2.27.4b; TS.2.1.11.4b; MS.4.12.1b: 177.9; KS.11.12b.
devā vratapatayaḥ (sc. vrataṃ cariṣyāmi) # Kauś.56.7.
devāso agniṃ janiman vapuṣyan # RV.3.1.4d.
devāso manyuṃ dāsasya ścamnan # RV.1.104.2c.
devāḥ sadhasthā vida rūpam asya (AVś. vida lokam atra; AVP. vida lokam etam) # AVś.6.123.2b; AVP.2.60.5b; VS.18.60b; TS.5.7.7.1b; śB.9.5.1.47b; Mś.2.5.5.21b. See agne sadhasthā, and vṛkāḥ sadhasthā.
devāḥ sarvasya vidvāṃsaḥ # AVP.2.2.5c.
devī uṣāsānaktā vasuvane vasudheyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 151.3; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devī ūrjāhutī vasuvane vasudheyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 151.4; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devī joṣṭrī vasuvane vasudheyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 151.3; 4.13.8: 210.3; KS.20.15; TB.3.6.14.1; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devī dadhātu sumanasyamānā # AVś.12.1.44d.
devī devasya rodasī janitrī # RV.7.97.8a.
devī devān gamiṣyati # AVś.10.9.11b.
devī dyāvāpṛthivī makhasya vām adya śiro rādhyāsaṃ devayajane pṛthivyāḥ # VS.37.3; śB.14.1.2.9. P: devī dyāvāpṛthivī Kś.26.1.4.
devī rātrī sūryasya vratāni # MS.2.13.10b: 161.10. See rātrī devī.
devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ (KS. indriyāvāṃs taṃ) vo māva (MS.KS. mā) kramiṣam # TS.1.2.3.3; MS.1.2.3: 12.11; KS.2.4. Ps: devīr āpo apāṃ napāt TS.6.1.4.8; MS.3.6.9: 73.9; KS.15.6; 23.6; Mś.2.1.3.16; 2.3.2.16; devīr āpaḥ Apś.10.19.9.
devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyaḥ śukrapebhyo dāta yeṣāṃ bhāgaḥ stha svāhā # MS.1.3.1: 29.8. See next.
devīr āpo apāṃ napād ya ūrmir (VS.śB. yo va ūr-) haviṣya indriyāvān madintamas taṃ devebhyo devatrā dhatta (VS.śB. datta; KS. dāta) śukraṃ (VS.KS.śB. omit śukraṃ) śukrapebhyo yeṣāṃ bhāga (KS. bhāgas) stha svāhā # VS.6.27; TS.1.3.13.2; KS.3.9; śB.3.9.3.25. Ps: devīr āpo apāṃ napāt TS.6.4.3.3; devīr āpaḥ Kś.9.3.7; Apś.12.5.8. See prec.
devīr āpo 'greguvo 'greṇīyo 'gre 'sya yajñasya preta (KS. agreguvaḥ premaṃ yajñaṃ nayata pra yajñapatiṃ tirata) # MS.1.1.4: 2.12; KS.1.11; 31.10. Ps: devīr āpo 'greguvaḥ MS.4.1.4: 6.6; devīr āpaḥ Mś.1.2.1.12; 1.2.5.21; 1.8.4.3. See āpo devīr agre-, and devīr āpo agre-.
devīr dvāro vasuvane vasudheyasya vyantu # MS.4.10.3: 151.2; 4.13.8: 209.13; KS.20.15; TB.3.6.14.1; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devīr vamriyo 'sya bhūtasya prathamajāḥ # KA.1.11; 2.11. See next, and devyo vamryo.
devīr vamrīr asya bhuvanasya prathamajā ṛtāvarīḥ # MS.4.9.1: 121.2; TA.4.2.3. P: devīr vamrīḥ Apś.15.2.1; Mś.4.1.11. See under prec.
devī vātīkṛtasya ca # AVP.15.15.8d.
devīs tisras tisro devīr vasuvane vasudheyasya vyantu # MS.4.10.3: 151.5; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.12; śś.3.13.27.
devena savitrā prasūta ārtvijyaṃ kariṣyāmi # TB.3.7.6.2; śś.1.4.5; Apś.3.18.4.
devena savitrā prasūtaḥ prastotar devebhyo vācam iṣya # JUB.3.18.3,6.
devebhyaḥ preṣya # śB.3.9.3.8,9; Apś.7.26.13; Mś.1.8.6.5.
devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ (KS. devāvyaṃ) pṛṇacmi (Apś. pṛṇajmi) yajñasyāyuṣe # MS.1.3.14: 36.1; KS.4.6 (septies); Apś.12.28.16. P: devebhyas tvā devāyuvaṃ pṛṇacmi Mś.2.4.3.9.
devebhyas tvā devāvyaṃ (VSK. devāyuvaṃ) gṛhṇāmi (śB. omits gṛ-) yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. omits gṛ-) # VS.7.22; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.11. P: devebhyas tvā Kś.9.14.8. See prec. but one.
devebhyas tvā savituḥ prasave 'śvinor bāhubhyāṃ pūṣṇo hastābhyām ādade # śB.14.2.1.6. Cf. devasya tvā etc.
devo devam etu somaḥ somam etv ṛtasya pathā # PB.1.1.2; Apś.10.1.6. P: devo devam etu Lś.1.1.21.
devo devasya matsaro madāya # RV.9.97.11d; SV.2.370d.
devo devasya vajrivaḥ # RV.10.22.4b.
devo devasyaujasā # RV.8.92.6b.
devo narāśaṃso 'gnau (śś. 'gnā) vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # Aś.2.8.14. P: devo narāśaṃso agnā vasuvane śś.2.5.19.
devo narāśaṃso vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # MS.4.10.3: 151.6; 4.13.8: 210.15; KS.20.15; TB.3.5.9.1; 6.14.2; Aś.1.8.7; śś.1.13.2; Mś.5.1.2.9.
devo martam uruṣyati # RV.6.14.5b.
devo martasya yaśasā sudītibhiḥ # RV.5.8.4d.
devo martasya sakhyaṃ jujoṣa # RV.4.23.5b.
devo martasya sadhanitvam āpa # RV.4.1.9d.
devo martasya sudhitaṃ rarāṇaḥ # RV.4.2.10b.
devo mā savitā punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # VS.4.4; śB.3.1.3.22. P: devo mā savitā punātu Apś.10.7.12. Cf. under devas tvā sa-.
devo vanaspatir vasuvane vasudheyasya vetu # MS.4.13.8: 210.18; TB.3.6.14.2; Aś.3.6.13; śś.5.20.4.
devo vaḥ savitā punātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa (KS. adds sūryasya raśmibhis svāhā) # MS.2.6.8: 68.13; 4.4.2: 51.14; KS.15.6. Cf. under devas tvā etc.
devo vaḥ savitotpunātv achidreṇa pavitreṇa vasoḥ (KS. omits vasoḥ) sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # TS.1.1.5.1; 10.3; MS.1.1.6: 3.8; 1.1.9: 5.1; KS.1.5. Ps: devo vaḥ savitotpunātu MS.4.1.6: 7.16; 4.1.9: 10.18; KS.31.4; TB.3.2.5.2; Apś.1.11.9; Mś.1.1.3.14; devo vaḥ savitā Mś.1.2.5.18; devo vaḥ JG.1.2. Cf. under devas tvā savitā punātv.
devau paśyantau bhuvanāni viśvā # VS.29.7b; TS.5.1.11.3b; MS.3.16.2b: 184.10; KSA.6.2b.
devyo vamryo (VSK. vamriyo) bhūtasya prathamajā makhasya vo 'dya śiro rādhyāsaṃ devayajane pṛthivyāḥ # VS.37.4; VSK.37.4; śB.14.1.2.10. P: devyo vamryaḥ Kś.26.1.6. See under devīr vamriyo.
daivī medhā manuṣyajā (TA. var. lect. sarasvatī) # TA.10.41.1c; HG.1.8.4c; JG.1.12c; MahānU.16.6. See next.
daivīr manuṣyajā uta # AVś.11.4.16b.
daivīr manuṣyeṣavaḥ # AVś.1.19.2c. Cf. devā manuṣyā ṛṣayaḥ.
daivī svastiḥ pari ṇaḥ syātam # RV.3.38.9b.
daivyāḥ śamitāra uta manuṣyā ārabhadhvam (AB.Aś. śamitāra ārabhadhvam uta manusyāḥ; KS.KB.śś. śamitāra uta ca manuṣyā ārabhadhvam) # MS.4.13.4: 203.7; KS.16.21; AB.2.6.1; KB.10.4; TB.3.6.6.1; Aś.3.3.1; śś.5.17.1. P: daivyāḥ śamitāraḥ Mś.5.2.8.22. Designated as adhrigu Aś.3.2.10,11,15; 3.1; śB.13.5.1.18; 2.1; N.5.11; ApYajñaparibhāṣā 1.43. Cf. adhrig-.
daivyā hotārāgnā (KS.Aś. hotārāgna; śś. hotārā agna) ājyasya vītām # MS.4.10.3: 149.4; KS.20.15; Aś.2.16.9; śś.3.13.20.
doṣoṣasi praśasyate # RV.2.8.3b.
dohā ye asya saṃyanti # AVś.4.11.12c; AVP.3.25.9c.
dyāṃ varṣayatho (MS. -yato) asurasya māyayā # RV.5.63.3d; MS.4.14.12d: 235.1.
dyām ṛbhavaḥ pṛthivīṃ yac ca puṣyatha # RV.4.36.1d.
dyāṃpātasya gavakasya # AVP.8.7.3a.
dyāvā ca yāni pṛthivī ca puṣyataḥ # RV.10.91.3d.
dyāvāpṛthivī iha śrutām iha somasya matsatām # śś.8.19.1.
dyāvāpṛthivī varuṇasya dharmaṇā # RV.6.70.1c; SV.1.378c; VS.34.45c; MS.4.11.1c: 162.13; KS.13.15c.
dyāvāpṛthivī somasya matsatām # śś.8.19.1.
dyāvo na yasya panayanty abhvam # RV.6.4.3a.
dyukṣaṃ mitrasya sādanam # RV.1.136.2d.
dyukṣaṃ mitrasyāryamṇaḥ # RV.10.185.1b; SV.1.192b; VS.3.31b; MS.1.5.4b: 70.7; KS.7.2b; śB.2.3.4.37b; Apś.6.17.10b.
dyukṣā rāya ṛjrāśvasya # RV.1.100.16b.
dyukṣo madasya somyasya rājā # RV.6.37.2d.
dyutadyubhir namasyair iyāṇā # MS.4.14.7c: 225.16. See mitajñubhir.
dyumattamā supratīkasya sūnoḥ (AVś. supratīkaḥ sasūnuḥ) # AVś.5.27.1c; AVP.9.1.1c; VS.27.11c; TS.4.1.8.1c; MS.2.12.6c: 149.15; KS.18.17c; śB.6.2.1.32.
dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta puṣyase (KS. vareta puṣyatu) # RV.5.50.1d; VS.4.8d; 11.67d; 22.21d; TS.1.2.2.1d; 4.1.9.1d; 6.1.2.6; MS.1.2.2d: 10.16; 2.7.7d: 82.11; 3.6.5: 65.10; KS.16.7d; śB.3.1.4.18d; 6.6.1.21d. Cf. dyumne vareta.
dyumne vareta puṣyatu # KS.2.2d. Cf. dyumnaṃ vṛṇīta.
dyaur aṣṭahotā so 'nādhṛṣyaḥ # TA.3.7.3.
dyaur asi vāyau śritādityasya pratiṣṭhā tvayīdam antar viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtaṃ viśvasya bhartrī viśvasya janayitrī # TB.3.11.1.10.
dyaur dhenus tasyā ādityo vatsaḥ # AVś.4.39.6.
dyaur na kṣatram abhibhūti puṣyāt # RV.4.21.1d; VS.20.47d.
dyauś ca yasya pṛthivī ca dharmabhiḥ # RV.9.86.9b.
dyauś cid asyāmavāṃ aheḥ svanāt # RV.1.52.10a.
dyauḥ samā tasyāditya upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See dyusamantasya.
dyauḥ sthānaṃ sāmavedasya # GB.1.5.25c.
drapsam apaśyaṃ viṣuṇe carantam # RV.8.96.14a; AVś.20.137.8a.
dravanty asya vājino na śokāḥ # RV.4.6.5c.
dravantv asya haraya upa naḥ # RV.4.16.1b; AVś.20.77.1b.
draviṇodā draviṇasas turasya # RV.1.96.8a.
draviṇodāḥ sanarasya pra yaṃsat # RV.1.96.8b.
druho muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt # AVś.2.10.1b,2e--8e; AVP.2.3.1b,4d; TB.2.5.6.1b,3d; ApMB.2.12.6b,10d; HG.2.3.10b,10d.
druho hantā maha ṛtasya dhartari # RV.2.23.17d.
dvātriṃśataṃ gṛhasthasya # ApDh.2.4.9.13d.
dvādaśa dyūn yad agohyasya # RV.4.33.7a.
dvādaśadhā nihitaṃ tṛtasya # AVś.6.113.3a.
dvādaśyā rātryā dvādaśyā samidhā # AVP.9.20.12.
dvārāv (MS. dvārā) ṛtasya subhage vy āvaḥ # RV.7.95.6b; MS.4.14.7b: 226.7; KB.25.2.
dvāro devīr anv asya (AVP. devīr annasya) viśve (MS.KS. viśvāḥ) # AVś.5.27.7a; AVP.9.1.5a; VS.27.16a; TS.4.1.8.2a; MS.2.12.6a: 150.8; KS.18.17a.
dvijā aha prathamajā ṛtasya # RV.10.61.19c.
dvijihvā dviprāṇā bhūtvā # AVP.9.18.10c. See dvyāsyā dvijihvā.
dvitānamad bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ # RV.6.17.9b.
dvitā vyūrṇvann amṛtasya dhāma # RV.9.94.2a.
dvipado 'sya catuṣpadaḥ # AVP.5.22.8b. Cf. RV.10.121.3c.
dvīpe rājño varuṇasya # KS.3.8a; Aś.3.6.24a. See apsu te rājan.
dve id asya kramaṇe svardṛśaḥ # RV.1.155.5a.
dve śīrṣe sapta hastāso asya # RV.4.58.3b; AVP.8.13.3b; VS.17.91b; MS.1.6.2b: 87.17; KS.40.7b; GB.1.2.16b; TA.10.10.2b; MahānU.10.1b; Apś.5.17.4b; N.13.7b.
dveṣāt sāpatnād yadi cakrur asyāḥ # AVP.5.37.2c.
dvau mama dve tasya yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.13. P: dvau mama dve tasya Apś.4.9.8.
dhattaṃ rayiṃ sahavīraṃ (ApMB. daśavīraṃ) vacasyave # RV.10.40.13b; ApMB.1.6.12b. See rayiṃ dhehi.
dhanaṃ saniṣyantīnām # RV.10.97.8c; AVP.11.6.8c; VS.12.82c; TS.4.2.6.3c; MS.2.7.13c: 94.2; KS.16.13c.
dhanaṃ na syandraṃ bahulaṃ yo asmai # RV.10.42.5a; AVś.20.89.5a.
dhanaṃ me śaṃsya pāhi # KS.7.3,11. See paśūn naḥ śaṃsya, paśūn me śaṃsya, and śaṃsya.
dhanaṃ me śaṃsyājugupaḥ # KS.7.3,11. See paśūn naḥ śaṃsyā-, paśūn me śaṃsyā-, and śaṃsya.
dhanur hastād ādadāno (TA. -nā) mṛtasya # RV.10.18.9a; AVś.18.2.60a; TA.6.1.3a; AG.4.2.20. P: dhanur hastāt Kauś.80.49. Cf. BṛhD.7.15. Cf. daṇḍaṃ.
dhanus tanvanti (SV. dhanuṣ ṭa-) pauṃsyam # RV.9.99.1b; SV.1.551b.
dhane hite taruṣanta śravasyavaḥ # RV.1.132.5b.
dhartā kṣatrasya # MS.4.9.6: 126.5.
dhartā divo bhuvanasya viśpatiḥ # SV.2.1195d.
dhartoror antarikṣasya dhartā pṛthivyāḥ # KA.2.108A. See pṛthivyā dhartoror.
dhartrī ca dharitrī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātuḥ # TS.4.4.11.2.
dharma indro rājā (Aś.śś. dharma indras) tasya devā viśas ta ima āsate sāmāni (Aś.śś. sāmavedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.14; Aś.10.7.10; śś.16.2.28--30.
dharmakṛte vipaścite panasyave # RV.8.98.1c; AVś.20.62.5c. See brahmakṛte etc.
dharmann ṛtasya suśriyaḥ # RV.9.7.1b; SV.2.478b.
dharmāṇam agniṃ vidathasya sādhanam # RV.10.92.2b.
dharmā bhuvad vṛjanyasya rājā # RV.9.97.23c.
dharmo viśvasya jagataḥ pratiṣṭhā # TA.10.63.1a; MahānU.22.1a.
dhātā dadhātu (Apś. dadātu) sumanasyamānaḥ # AVś.7.19.1b; MS.2.13.22b: 168.2; 2.13.23b: 169.4; KS.13.15b,16b; 40.1b,12b; Apś.14.28.4b; 17.13.2b.
dhātā dhātṝṇāṃ (TS. dhatṛ-) bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # RV.10.128.7a; TS.4.7.14.3a; KS.40.10a. See dhātā vidhātā bhuvanasya.
dhātā rayim avidasyaṃ sadāsām # RV.7.39.6c.
dhātā vidhātā (AVP. vidhartā) bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # AVś.5.3.9a; AVP.5.4.8a. See dhātā dhātṝṇāṃ.
dhātā vipaścit patim asyai viveda # AVś.14.1.59c.
dhātur devasya satyena # AVś.2.36.2c; AVP.2.21.3c.
dhātuś ca yonau sukṛtasya loke # TS.1.1.10.2c; 3.5.6.2c; TB.3.3.10.2; Mś.1.3.5.17c; ApMB.1.5.16c,17c; MG.1.11.19c; VārG.14.24c. Cf. under ṛtasya yonau su-.
dhātū rudrasya kiṃ vāyoḥ # AVP.13.7.2a.
dhānāsomān prasthitān preṣya # śB.4.4.3.9; Apś.13.17.2.
dhānyaṃ kṛṣyāḥ payaḥ # AVś.8.2.19b.
dhāmabhir asya martyaḥ # RV.8.19.14b.
dhāmabhir mitrāvaruṇā uruṣyatām # RV.10.93.6b.
dhārayaṃ divaṃ sadana ṛtasya # RV.4.42.4b.
dhārā ṛtasya sādane # RV.1.84.4d; SV.1.344d; 2.299d; Apś.12.19.5d.
dhārā pṛṣṭhasya rocate # SV.1.463d; 2.940d. See dhārā sutasya rocate.
dhārāś catasra stoṣyāmi (text catasrastoṣyāmi ?) # AVP.8.11.1c.
dhārā sutasya dhāvati # RV.9.100.4b.
dhārā sutasya rocate # RV.9.111.1d. See dhārā pṛṣṭhasya.
dhārā sutasya vedhasaḥ # RV.9.2.3b; 16.7b; SV.2.389b.
dhārā sutasyāndhasaḥ # RV.9.58.1b; SV.1.500b; 2.407b; N.13.6b.
dhik tvā jāraṃ parasya janasya nirmārjani puruṣasya-puruṣasya śiśnapraṇejani # Mś.7.2.7.13. See next.
dhik tvā jālmi puṃścalī (read -li) grāmasya mārjani puruṣasya-puruṣasya śiśnapraṇejani # Lś.4.3.11. See prec.
dhipsya vā saṃcakara janebhyaḥ # MS.4.14.17b: 245.7. See under adāsyann.
dhiyā dhenā avasyavaḥ # RV.7.94.4c; SV.2.150c.
dhiyā martaḥ śaśamate (SV. martasya śamataḥ) # RV.6.2.4b; SV.1.365b.
dhiyā śamīnahuṣī asya bodhatam # RV.10.92.12d.
dhībhir viprā avasyavaḥ # RV.9.17.7b; 63.20b.
dhībhiḥ sātāni kāṇvasya vājinaḥ # RV.8.4.20a.
dhīrā tv asya mahinā janūṃṣi # RV.7.86.1a; KS.4.16a. P: dhīrā tv asya śś.12.10.8. Cf. BṛhD.6.15.
dhuṅkṣāgneyī (VSK. variants, dhuṅkṣvā-, and dhuṅkṣyā-) # VS.24.31; VSK.26.35; MS.3.14.12: 175.1.
dhunir munir iva śardhasya dhṛṣṇoḥ # RV.7.56.8b.
dhūmam agniṃ parādṛśyāmitrāḥ # AVś.8.8.2c. P: dhūmam agnim Kauś.16.12,13.
dhūmam udyantam āsyataḥ # AVś.6.76.2d.
dhūrtiḥ praṇaṅ martyasya # RV.1.18.3b; 7.94.8b; VS.3.30b; KS.7.2b; śB.2.3.4.35b; Apś.6.17.12b.
dhṛtavrato maho ajmasya rājati # RV.4.53.4d.
dhenuḥ pratnasya kāmyaṃ duhānā # RV.3.58.1a; AB.5.18.8; Aś.8.10.1. P: dhenuḥ pratnasya Aś.4.15.2; śś.6.6.6. Cf. BṛhD.4.122.
dhenur na vatsaṃ yavasasya pipyuṣī # RV.2.16.8b.
dhenur vātra ya sthāsyati # AVP.5.1.5c.
dhehy asyai rayipoṣaṇam # AVP.2.67.3b.
dhrājir ekasya dadṛśe na rūpam # RV.1.164.44d; AVś.9.10.26d; N.12.27d.
dhruvakṣemā anavasyanto artham # RV.4.13.3b.
dhruvaṃ tvā dhruvakṣitim adhruvāṇām adhruvatamam acyutānām acyutatamam amuṣyā viśa udūhāmi # KS.28.1. See next.
dhruvam asi dhruvaṃ tvā paśyāmi # PG.1.8.19.
dhruvam asi dhruvāhaṃ patikule bhūyāsam amuṣyāsau # GG.2.3.9. See dhruvo 'si dhruvāhaṃ patikule.
dhruvaṃ paśyāmi prajāṃ vindeya # śG.1.17.4.
dhruvas tiṣṭha bhuvanasya gopa # AVP.1.66.1a.
dhruvā asadann ṛtasya yonau (MS.KS.śś. yonau sukṛtasya loke) # VS.2.6; MS.1.1.12: 8.3; KS.1.11; 31.10; śB.1.3.4.16; śś.4.8.3. P: dhruvā asadan Kś.2.8.19; Mś.1.2.6.30. See etā asadan.
dhruvā asmin gopatau syāta bahvīḥ # VS.1.1; TS.1.1.1.1; MS.1.1.1: 1.4; 4.1.1: 2.1; KS.1.1; 30.10; śB.1.7.1.7; TB.3.2.1.5; Apś.1.2.9; Mś.1.1.1.21.
dhruvā ca pṛthivī ca devasya savitur marutāṃ varuṇasya # TS.4.4.11.2; KS.22.5.
dhruvāsi dharaṇī dhanasya pūrṇā # Apś.4.7.2a.
dhruvāso asya kīrayo janāsaḥ # RV.7.100.4c; MS.4.14.5c: 221.8; TB.2.4.3.5c.
dhruveyaṃ virāṇ namo astv asyai # AVś.12.3.11a. P: dhruveyaṃ virāṭ Kauś.61.3.
dhruvaidhi poṣyā (PG. poṣye) mayi # RVKh.10.85.6a; śG.1.17.3; PG.1.8.19a; ApMB.1.8.9a (ApG.2.6.10). See mameyam astu.
dhruvo 'si dhruvāhaṃ patikule bhūyāsam amuṣya # JG.1.21. P: dhruvo 'si JG.1.21. See dhruvam asi dhruvāhaṃ.
na ṛte śrāntasya sakhyāya devāḥ # RV.4.33.11b.
nakiḥ pariṣṭir maghavan maghasya te # RV.8.88.6a.
nakir asya pra minanti vratāni # RV.10.10.5c; AVś.18.1.5c. Cf. nakiṣ ṭa.
nakir asya śacīnām # RV.8.32.15a.
nakir asya sahantya # RV.1.27.8a; SV.2.766a.
nakiṣ ṭa etā vratā minanti # RV.1.69.7a. Cf. nakir asya pra.
nakṣatram asya haviṣā vidhema # TB.3.1.1.3c.
nakṣatrāṇi stha candramasi śritāni, saṃvatsarasya pratiṣṭhā, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartṝṇi viśvasya janayitṝṇi # TB.3.11.1.13.
na kṣīyante nopa dasyanti dasma # RV.1.62.12b.
na gā indras tasya parā dadāti # RV.10.160.3c; AVś.20.96.3c.
na cakṣuḥ prati dṛśyate # TA.1.6.1d.
na cakṣuṣā paśyati kaś śanainam # TA.10.1.3b; MahānU.1.11d; KU.6.9d; śvetU.4.20d.
na cyautnāni kariṣyataḥ # RV.4.31.9c.
na jāto na janiṣyate # RV.1.81.5d; 7.32.23b; AVś.20.121.2b; SV.2.31b; VS.27.36b; MS.2.13.9b: 158.16; KS.39.12b; JB.1.293b; Apś.17.8.4b.
naḍasya vīraṇasya ca # AVP.9.7.12b.
na taṃ kaś cana paśyati # śB.14.7.1.15b; BṛhU.4.3.15b.
na taṃ pūṣāpi mṛṣyate # RV.6.54.4b.
na taṃ martasya naśate parihvṛtiḥ # RV.7.82.7d.
na tasya kiṃ cana (sc. yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ) # Kś.3.3.4.
na tasya pratimā asti # VS.32.3a.
na tasya māyayā cana # RV.8.23.15a; SV.1.104a; Svidh.1.8.6.
na tasya rāyaḥ paryetāsti # RV.7.40.3d.
na tasya vācy api bhāgo asti # RV.10.71.6b; ā.3.2.4.3b; TA.1.3.1b; 2.15.1b.
na tasya vidma tad u ṣu pra vocata # RV.10.40.11a. Cf. BṛhD.7.48 (B).
na tasya vidma puruṣatvatā vayam # RV.5.48.5c.
na tasya vemy araṇaṃ hi tad vaso # RV.8.4.17c.
na tasya sarvabhūtebhyaḥ # BDh.2.10.17.30c.
na tasyāśnāti kaś cana (AVś. -śnāti pārthivaḥ) # RV.10.85.3d; AVś.14.1.3d; N.11.4d.
na te antaḥ śavaso dhāyy asya # RV.6.29.5a.
na te giro api mṛṣye turasya # RV.7.22.5a; SV.2.1149a; Aś.7.11.34.
na te bhojasya sakhyaṃ mṛṣanta # RV.7.18.21c.
na te vartā taviṣyā asti tasyāḥ # RV.5.29.14d.
na te vāya upa dasyanti dhenavaḥ # RV.1.135.8e.
na dāno asya roṣati # RV.8.4.8b; SV.2.956b.
nadīnāṃ phenāṃ anu tān vi naśya # AVś.6.113.2c. P: nadīnāṃ phenān Kauś.46.28.
na duṣṭutir draviṇodeṣu śasyate # RV.1.53.1d; AVś.20.21.1d; SV.2.218a. See next.
na deva vivratā harī ṛtasya yat # RV.8.12.15c.
nanamo vadhar adevasya pīyoḥ # RV.1.174.8d; 2.19.7d.
na nāmayati na rudati na hṛṣyati na glāyati yatra vayaṃ vadāmo yatra cābhimṛśāmasi # PG.1.16.25.
nanu gāvo maṅkīrasya # Apś.21.20.3a. See na vai gāvo.
na paśyo (MU. paśyan) mṛtyuṃ paśyati # ChU.7.26.2a; MU.7.11a.
napāto durgahasya me # RV.8.65.12a.
na pratiṣṭhiḥ purumāyasya sahyoḥ # RV.6.18.12d.
na pramiye savitur daivyasya tat # RV.4.54.4a; śB.13.4.2.13; Aś.4.11.6. P: na pramiye śś.9.26.3; 16.1.21.
na bibhīto na riṣyataḥ # AVś.2.15.1b--6b; AVP.6.5.1b--13b; MG.1.2.13b.
na brāhmaṇasya gāṃ jagdhvā # AVś.5.19.10c; AVP.9.19.3c.
nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca # TS.1.4.14.1; ApMB.1.10.8 (ApG.3.8.10).
nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca vārṣikāv (VSKṃS.KS. vārṣikā) ṛtū # VS.14.15; VSK.15.4.3; TS.4.4.11.1; MS.2.8.12: 116.9; KS.17.10; 35.9; śB.8.3.2.5. P: nabhaś ca nabhasyaś ca Kś.17.9.5; Apś.8.7.2; 17.2.1.
nabhojāḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ haryatasya darśi # RV.10.123.2b.
nabhojuvo yan niravasya rādhaḥ # RV.1.122.11c.
nabhyaṃ tvā sarvasya veda # HG.1.23.1.
nabhyam aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam # HG.1.23.1.
nama āyachadbhyo 'syadbhyaś (TSṃS. visṛjadbhyaś) ca vo namaḥ # VS.16.22; TS.4.5.3.2; MS.2.9.4: 123.10; KS.17.13.
nama udīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
nama ūrdhvāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
namaḥ kulyāya ca sarasyāya ca # VS.16.37; KS.17.15. See namaḥ sūdyāya.
namaḥ kṣetrasya pataye # AVś.2.8.5c.
namaḥ pāṃsavyāya ca rajasyāya ca # VS.16.45; TS.4.5.9.1; MS.2.9.8: 126.13; KS.17.15.
namaḥ pratīcyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
namaḥ prācyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
na maghavan maghavattvasya vidma # RV.6.27.3b.
na mad anyo bhaviṣyasi # AVś.11.4.26b.
na mariṣyasi mā bibheḥ # AVś.8.2.24b. Cf. under mā bibher.
namaḥ śuṣkyāya (MS. śuṣyāya) ca harityāya ca # VS.16.45; TS.4.5.9.1; MS.2.9.8: 126.12; KS.17.15.
namas kṛṇomi kukṣyai # AVP.6.8.8d.
namas te astu paśyata # AVś.13.4.48,55.
namas te rudrāsyate # AVś.6.90.3a; AVP.1.37.2a.
namasyanta uśijaḥ śaṃsam āyoḥ # RV.4.6.11d. Cf. daśasyanta etc.
namasyā dhīram amṛtasya gopām # RV.8.42.2b; MS.1.2.13b: 22.10; 17.19c; TB.2.5.8.4b; Apś.10.31.6b.
namasvinaḥ sva ṛtasya dhāman # RV.7.36.5b.
namaḥ samudrasya cakṣase (PB. cakṣuṣe) # TS.4.4.3.3; MS.2.7.16: 100.4; 2.8.14: 118.12; KS.17.10; JB.1.70 (bis); PB.6.4.7; Lś.1.7.5.
namaḥ sūdyāya ca sarasyāya ca # TS.4.5.7.1; MS.2.9.6: 125.9. See namaḥ kulyāya.
namaḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśe # MS.1.2.16: 26.16; 3.10.1: 129.11; Apś.7.19.4; Mś.1.8.4.18.
namaḥ srotasyāya ca dvīpyāya ca # TS.4.5.5.2. See under namo dvīpyāya.
na mā brūyā vīryavatī tathā syām # N.2.4d. See na māṃ brūyā.
na mām apaśya āgatam # AVP.1.44.2c; 13.3.3c.
na māṃ brūyā vīryavatī tathā syām # ViDh.29.9d; VāDh.2.8d. See na mā brūyā.
na mṛṣyate prathamaṃ nāparaṃ vacaḥ # RV.1.145.2c.
na mṛṣyante yuvatayo 'vātāḥ # RV.6.67.7c.
na me yajño yajamānaś ca riṣyāt # Kauś.125.2b.
namo astu (VS.śB. 'stu) rudrebhyo ye antarikṣe (VS.KS.śB. 'ntarikṣe) yeṣāṃ vāta (MS. vātā) iṣavaḥ # VS.16.65; MS.2.9.9: 129.11; KS.17.16; śB.9.1.1.36. P: namo astu rudrebhyo ye antarikṣe Mś.11.7.1.22. Cf. namo rudrāyāntarikṣasade yasya.
namo asya pradiva eka īśe # RV.3.51.4d.
namo gandharvasya namase # AVś.14.2.35a.
namo 'gner vaiśvānarasya harase namaḥ śarave trāyamāṇa trāyasva no hantar adhi no brūhi # KS.40.3.
namo dakṣiṇāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
namo dvīpyāya ca srotasyāya ca # MS.2.9.5: 124.15. See namaḥ srotasyāya, and namo nādeyāya.
namo 'dharāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
namo namasyāmo devān # AVP.9.3.8c.
namo nīveṣyāya ca hṛdyāya ca # MS.2.9.8: 126.11. See namo hṛdayyāya, and namo hradayyāya.
namo bhavasya hetyai # VS.16.18; TS.4.5.2.1; MS.2.9.3: 122.13; KS.17.12.
namo bhaviṣyate # śś.6.2.2.
namobhir devam asuraṃ duvasya # RV.5.42.11d.
namo mitrasya varuṇasya cakṣase # RV.10.37.1a; VS.4.35a; TS.1.2.9.1a; 6.1.11.6; MS.1.2.6a: 15.18; 3.7.8: 87.4; KS.2.7a; 24.7; AB.4.9.12; śB.3.3.4.24a; Aś.8.6.8; Rvidh.3.10.4. P: namo mitrasya Aś.6.5.18; śś.9.20.23; Kś.7.9.22; Apś.10.29.4; Mś.2.1.4.35; śG.4.6.4. Cf. BṛhD.7.39.
namo rudrāya diviṣade yasya varṣam iṣavaḥ # KA.1.207; 3.159. P: namo rudrāya KA.3.207. Cf. namo astu rudrebhyo ye divi.
namo rudrāya pṛthivīṣade yasyānnam iṣavaḥ # KA.1.207; 3.166. Cf. namo astu rudrebhyo ye pṛthivyāṃ.
namo rudrāyāntarikṣasade yasya vāta iṣavaḥ # KA.1.207; 3.163. Cf. namo astu rudrebhyo ye antarikṣe.
namo vanyāya ca kakṣyāya ca # VS.16.34; TS.4.5.6.1; MS.2.9.6: 125.7; KS.17.14.
namo varuṇasya pāśāya # MS.1.2.6: 16.2; 1.3.39: 46.13; 4.8.5: 113.6; KS.4.13; 29.3; Mś.1.7.4.42; 2.1.4.41.
namo varṣyāya cāvarṣyāya ca # VS.16.38; TS.4.5.7.2; MS.2.9.7: 125.13; KS.17.15.
namo 'vāntarāyai diśe yāś ca devatā etasyāṃ prati vasanty etābhyaś ca namaḥ # TA.2.20.1.
namo viśvajanasya kṣāmāya # PB.1.8.7.
namo viṣṇave gaurāya diśyānām adhipataye svāhā # HG.2.16.4.
namo visṛjadbhyo vidhyadbhyaś ca vo namaḥ # VS.16.23; KS.17.13. See namo 'syadbhyo.
namo vo astu pravatsyāmi # Apś.6.27.2.
namo vo astu prāvātsyam # Apś.6.27.2.
namo 'syadbhyo vidhyadbhyaś ca vo namaḥ # TS.4.5.3.2; MS.2.9.4: 123.11. See namo visṛjadbhyo.
namo hṛdayyāya ca niveṣyāya ca # VS.16.44. See under namo nīveṣyāya.
namo hradayyāya (KS. hradavyāya) ca niveṣyyāya (KS. niveṣyāya) ca # TS.4.5.9.1; KS.17.15. See under namo nīveṣyāya.
na yajamāna riṣyasi # RV.8.31.16a; TS.1.8.22.4a; MS.4.11.2a: 164.14; KS.11.12a.
na yajñasya manvate martyāsaḥ (TB.Apś. martāsaḥ) # RV.10.2.5b; KB.26.6b; TB.3.7.11.5b; Apś.3.12.1b.
nayann ṛtasya pathibhī rajiṣṭhaiḥ # RV.1.79.3b.
nayann ṛtasya praśiṣo navīyasīḥ # RV.9.86.32c.
na yasya te śavasāna # RV.8.68.8a.
na yasya devā devatā na martāḥ # RV.1.100.15a.
na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī anu vyacaḥ # RV.1.52.14a.
na yasya dyāvāpṛthivī na dhanva # RV.10.89.6a; N.5.3.
na yasya vartā januṣā nv asti # RV.4.20.7a.
na yasya sātur janitor avāri # RV.4.6.7a.
na yasya hanyate sakhā # RV.10.152.1c; AVś.1.20.4c; AVP.2.88.1c.
na yasyāḥ pāraṃ dadṛśe na yoyuvat # AVś.19.47.2a; AVP.6.20.2a.
na ye vātasya praminanty abhvam # RV.1.24.6d.
na yo rara āryaṃ nāma dasyave # RV.10.49.3d.
naras tokasya tanayasya sātau (RV.7.82.9d, sātiṣu) # RV.4.24.3d; 7.82.9d.
naras tokasya sanitau # RV.1.8.6b; AVś.20.71.2b.
naraḥ somasya harṣyā # RV.8.68.14b.
na rājanyo na (AVP. na rājā nota) vaiśyaḥ # AVś.5.17.9b; AVP.9.16.7b.
na rātrī nāhaḥ syāt # AVś.11.4.21e.
na rādhasa āmarītā maghasya # RV.4.20.7b.
na rādhaso-rādhaso nūtanasya # RV.6.27.3c.
narāśaṃsapītasya deva soma te matividaḥ (Vait. te nṛbhiḥ ṣṭutasya matividaḥ) # AB.7.34.1; Vait.20.7.
narāśaṃsapītasya soma deva te matividaḥ prātaḥsavanasya gāyatrachandasaḥ pitṛpītasya (Mś.2.4.6.15, mativido mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya triṣṭupchandasaḥ; Mś.2.5.1.50, matividas tṛtīyasya savanasya jagacchandasaḥ) # Mś.2.4.2.32; 2.4.6.15; 2.5.1.50. P: narāśaṃsapītasya Mś.2.4.2.42.
narāśaṃsa staviṣyate # Aś.8.3.10b; śś.12.14.1.1b. See nārāśaṃsa.
narāśaṃso agna ājyasya vetu # Aś.1.5.22; śś.1.7.3.
na riṣyati na vyathate # TA.1.11.7a.
na riṣyati savanaṃ yasminn āyatā # RV.5.44.9b.
na riṣyanti na vyathante ha bhojāḥ # RV.10.107.8b.
naryāpasa upadiśyasya sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.18.1.
nava yad asya navatiṃ ca bhogān # RV.5.29.6a.
nava sākaṃ navatīḥ śambarasya # RV.4.26.3b.
na vā u (TSṭB.Apś. na vā uv; MS. na vā) etan mriyase na (MS. nota) riṣyasi # RV.1.162.21a; VS.23.16a; 25.44a; TS.4.6.9.4a; MS.1.2.15a: 25.14; KSA.6.5a; śB.13.2.7.12; TB.3.7.7.14a; Apś.7.16.7a. P: na vā uv etan mriyase TB.3.7.8.3; Apś.9.18.8,11.
na vi dasyanty ūtayaḥ # RV.1.11.3b; SV.2.179b.
na vindhe asya suṣṭutim # RV.1.7.7c; AVś.20.70.13c; N.6.18c.
navena pūrvaṃ dayamānāḥ syāma # MS.4.13.8: 210.5; KS.19.13; TB.3.6.13.1; N.4.17; 9.43. See next.
naveṣṭiś cāturmāsyāni # GB.1.5.23c.
na vai gāvo maṅgīrasya (Kś. mandīrasya) # Vait.34.9a; Kś.13.3.21a; Mś.7.2.7.10a. See nanu gāvo.
na vai śvetasyādhyācāre (AG. śvetaś cābhyāgāre; HG. śvetasyābhyācāreṇa; MG. śvetasyābhyācāre) # AG.2.3.3a; PG.2.14.5a; HG.2.16.8a; ApMB.2.17.27a (ApG.7.18.12); MG.2.7.1a.
na vo dasrā upa dasyanti dhenavaḥ # RV.5.55.5c; TS.2.4.8.2c; MS.2.4.7c: 45.2; KS.11.9c; 30.4c.
naṣṭo vo manyur jīrṇerṣyā # AVP.9.4.3c.
na saṃdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya # TA.10.1.3a; MahānU.1.11a; KU.6.9a; śvetU.4.20a.
na sa mucyate varuṇasya pāśāt # AVP.5.32.2d. See next.
na sa mucyātai varuṇasya rājñaḥ # AVś.4.16.4b. See prec.
na sa riṣyāti pūruṣaḥ # RV.10.97.17d; AVś.6.109.2d; AVP.8.8.6d; 11.7.4d; 15.15.3d; VS.12.91d; TS.4.2.6.5d; MS.2.7.13d: 94.14; KS.16.13d.
na sāyakasya cikite janāsaḥ # RV.3.53.23a.
na suptam asya supteṣu # AVś.11.4.25c.
na suṣṭutim asuryasya vidvān # RV.7.22.5b; SV.2.1149b.
na seśe yasya rambate # RV.10.86.16a; AVś.20.126.16a. P: na seśe Rvidh.3.24.4.
na seśe yasya romaśam # RV.10.86.17a; AVś.20.126.17a; śś.16.13.10.
na saindhavasya puṣpasya # AVP.7.12.4a.
na sredhati na vyathate na riṣyati # RV.5.54.7b.
nahi tad dṛśyate divā (Apś. tad dadṛśe divā; HG. tad divā dadṛśe divaḥ) # AVś.7.101.1d; Apś.10.13.11d; HG.1.17.4d.
nahi te nāma jagrāha # AVś.3.18.3a. See nahy asyā nāma.
nahi nu te mahimanaḥ samasya # RV.6.27.3a.
nahi praveda sukṛtasya panthām # RV.10.71.6d; ā.3.2.4.3d; TA.1.3.2d; 2.15.1d.
nahi mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim # RV.4.55.7c.
nahī nv asya pratimānam asti # RV.4.18.4c.
nahī nv asya mahimānam indriyam # RV.8.3.13c; AVś.20.50.1c.
nahy asyā aparaṃ cana # RV.10.86.11c; AVś.20.126.11c; TS.1.7.13.1c; KS.8.17c; N.11.38c.
nahy asyā (ApMB. asyai) nāma gṛbhṇāmi # RV.10.145.4a; ApMB.1.15.4a (ApG.3.9.6). See nahi te nāma.
nākaṃ gṛbhṇānāḥ (TS.KS. gṛhṇānāḥ) sukṛtasya loke # VS.15.50c; TS.3.5.4.1c; 4.7.13.3c; MS.1.4.3c: 50.8; 2.12.4c: 147.9; KS.5.6c; 18.18c; śB.8.6.3.19.
nākasya pṛṣṭhād divam ut patiṣyan # AVś.18.4.14b.
nāke tiṣṭhantam adhi saptaraśmau # AVś.11.1.36d. Cf. nākasya pṛṣṭhe adhi sapta-.
nākedaṃ paśya # TB.3.7.7.1; Apś.10.3.2.
nākro makaraḥ kulīpayas (TS. kulīkayas; MS. pulīkayas; KSA. pulīrayas) te 'kūpārasya (KSA. kūvarasya, read kūvārasya) # VS.24.35; TS.5.5.13.1; MS.3.14.16: 176.1; KSA.7.3.
nātārīd (TB. nātārīr) asya samṛtiṃ vadhānām (TB. badhānām) # RV.1.32.6c; AVP.12.12.6c; TB.2.5.4.4c.
nāti paśyati kaś cana # AVś.4.5.2b.
nādhisattvaḥ pradṛśyate # TA.1.2.3d.
nānā prāṇo yajamānasya paśunā # TS.3.1.4.3a; 5.1; KS.30.8a,9; Apś.7.15.11; 16.7; Mś.1.8.3.31a.
nānārūpā mātur asyā upasthe # TS.4.3.11.3d; MS.2.13.10d: 161.11; KS.39.10d; PG.3.3.5d.
nāpa dasyanti dhenavaḥ # RV.1.135.8f.
nābhā pṛthivyā bhuvanasya majmanā # RV.1.143.4b. Cf. voceyaṃ te.
nābhā yajñasya dohanā prādhvare # RV.8.12.32c.
nābhā yajñasya saṃ dadhur yathā vide # RV.8.13.29c.
nābhiṃ te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See nābhim asya.
nābhiṃ tvā sarvasya veda # HG.1.23.1.
nābhim asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.10. See nābhiṃ te mā.
nābhir aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam # HG.1.23.1.
nābhir yuvā bhavati rocanasya # RV.10.46.3d.
nāma dadhānaḥ kavir asya yonau # RV.9.92.2b.
nārāśaṃsa staviṣyate # AVś.20.127.1b. See narāśaṃsa etc.
nāryamaṇaṃ puṣyati no sakhāyam # RV.10.117.6c; TB.2.8.8.3c.
nāśayitrī balāsasya # VS.12.97a.
nāsatyā rayiṣācaḥ syāma # RV.1.180.9d.
nāsunvatā sacate puṣyatā cana # RV.5.34.5b.
nāsṛg asti pataṃgasya # AVP.1.59.2a.
sya rāya upa dasyanti notayaḥ # RV.5.54.7c.
sya śloṇā gṛhe syāt # AVP.12.10.4b.
nāsyāsthīni bhindyāt # AVś.9.5.23a. P: nāsyāsthīni Kauś.66.31.
nāhaṃ vindāmi kitavasya bhogam # RV.10.34.3d.
nāhaṃ devasya martyaś ciketa # RV.10.79.4c.
nāhaṃ patiṃ sanitur asya rāyaḥ # RV.5.12.3d.
niḥ parvatasya gā ājaḥ # RV.8.3.19d.
ni karma manyuṃ durevasya śardhataḥ # RV.2.23.12d; KS.4.16d.
ni tigmāni bhrāśayan bhrāśyāni # RV.10.116.5a.
ni te deṣṇasya dhīmahi prareke # RV.3.30.19b; TB.2.5.4.1b.
nityasya rāyaḥ patayaḥ syāma # RV.4.41.10b; 7.4.7b; N.3.2b.
ni tvā nakṣya viśpate # RV.7.15.7a; SV.1.26a; Svidh.2.6.11. P: ni tvā nakṣya Svidh.2.8.1.
ni tvā yajñasya sādhanam # RV.1.44.11a; TB.2.7.12.6a.
nidhānam asyā eṣyam # AVP.12.10.3c.
nidhir eṣa manuṣyāṇām # śG.1.2.8c.
nidhīṃr adevāṃ amṛṇad ayāsyaḥ # RV.10.138.4b.
ni dhehi śatasya nṛṇām # RV.1.43.7b.
ni parvatasya mūrdhani sadantā # RV.7.70.3c.
nimaṅkṣye 'haṃ salilasya madhye # AB.8.21.10c. See upamaṅkṣyati.
ni māyino dānavasya māyāḥ # RV.2.11.10c.
ni yad vṛṇakṣi śvasanasya mūrdhani # RV.1.54.5a; N.5.16.
ni yaṃ dadhur manuṣyāsu vikṣu # RV.1.148.1c; MS.4.14.15c: 241.1.
ni yan niyanty uparasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.6.49.3c. See nyāṅ ni.
nir amitrān akṣṇuhy asya sarvān # AVś.4.22.1c; AVP.3.21.1c.
nir amuṃ bhaja yo 'mitro asya # TB.2.4.7.7b. See niṣ ṭaṃ bhaja.
nir arbudasya mṛgayasya māyinaḥ # RV.8.3.19c.
nir asya rasaṃ gaviṣo duhanti te # RV.10.76.7b.
niruddhaś cin mahiṣas tarṣyāvān # RV.10.28.10c.
nirṛtyāḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.16.5.2.
niraitu daśamāsyaḥ # RV.5.78.7d. Cf. ejatu etc.
nir druho etc. # see nir varuṇasya.
nirbhūtyāḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.16.5.4.
nir mā yamasya paḍbīśāt (Lś. ṣaḍviṃśāt) # Lś.2.2.11c; Apś.7.21.6c. See atho yamasya.
nir yad īṃ budhnān mahiṣasya varpasaḥ # RV.1.141.3a.
nir (KS. nir druho nir) varuṇasya pāśād amukṣi (KS. pāśān mukṣīya) # MS.1.1.5: 3.6; 1.2.13: 22.15; 3.9.1: 113.17; 4.1.5: 7.8; KS.3.1; 26.2. P: nir varuṇasya pāśāt Mś.1.2.1.39; 2.2.4.39. See under idam ahaṃ nir.
nir hvayete dakṣiṇāḥ saṃ ca paśyataḥ # AVP.5.28.2b. See jihmāyete.
nivatsv apaḥ svapasyayā naraḥ # RV.1.161.11b.
nivāta id vaḥ śaraṇe syāma # AVś.6.55.2d. See next.
nivāta eṣām abhaye (Mś. abhayāḥ) syāma (PG. vasema) # TS.5.7.2.4d; KS.13.15e; Mś.1.6.4.21d; śG.4.18.1d; SMB.2.1.11d; PG.3.2.2d. See prec.
ni vedayatu kaśyapaḥ # AVP.4.40.4d.
niveśanam anṛṇaṃ dūram asya # GB.1.1.9d.
niśiśānā atithim asya yonau # RV.7.3.5c.
niṣattam asya carato dhruvasya # RV.1.146.1c.
niṣatsnuṃ yaḥ sarīsṛpam # RV.10.162.3b; AVś.20.96.13b; MG.2.18.2b. Cf. utthāsyantaṃ.
ni ṣīṃ vṛtrasya marmaṇi # RV.8.100.7c.
ni ṣū namātimatiṃ kayasya cit # RV.1.129.5a.
niṣkartāram adhvarasya pracetasam # KS.16.14a; TS.4.2.7.3a. See iṣkartāram.
niṣkā ime (Mś. niṣkā hy ete) yajamānasya bradhne (Mś. bradhnam) # TB.3.7.5.13d; Apś.3.13.5d; Mś.1.3.5.26d. See next but one.
niṣkā ime yajamānasya santu # TB.3.7.6.1d; Apś.1.14.12d.
niṣkā ete yajamānasya loke (KS. yajamānasya santu) # AVś.7.99.1d; KS.31.14d. See prec. but one.
niṣkāṣo nidhīyate saṃtatyai # KS.9.5. See indrasya niṣkāṣaḥ.
niṣkā hy etc. # see niṣkā ime yajamānasya bradhne.
niṣ ṭaṃ bhaja yo amitro (AVP. 'mitro) asya # AVś.4.22.2b; AVP.3.21.3b. See nir amuṃ bhaja.
ni stuvānasya (AVP. niṣṭuvānasya) pātaya # AVś.1.8.3c; AVP.4.4.9c.
ni spṛśa dhiyā tanvi śrutasya # RV.8.96.11c.
ni hīyatām atiyājasya yaṣṭā # RV.6.52.1d.
nīlagalamālaḥ śivaḥ paśya # NīlarU.22b. Variants in Jacob's Concordance, s.v. nīlāgalasālā. Cf. nīlāgalasālā.
nīvārāś ca me śyāmākāś ca me # KS.18.9. See śyāmākāś.
cin nu te manyamānasya dasma # RV.7.22.8a; AVś.20.73.2a.
te pūrvasyāvaso adhītau # RV.2.4.8a.
nūnaṃ śrudhi stuvato aśvyasya # RV.8.24.14c.
nūnaṃ so asya mahimā paniṣṭa # RV.7.45.2c.
nūnaṃ tad asya kāvyo (AVP. gavyaṃ) hinoti # AVś.4.1.6a; AVP.5.2.5a.
nūnaṃ na indrāparāya ca syāḥ # RV.6.33.5a.
marto dayate saniṣyan # RV.7.100.1a; GB.2.4.17; TB.2.4.3.4a. P: nū martaḥ Aś.6.1.2; śś.12.26.2,19.
nṛcakṣā rakṣaḥ pari paśya vikṣu # RV.10.87.10a; AVś.8.3.10a.
nṛbhir yataḥ pari kośāṃ acikradat (SV. asiṣyadat) # RV.9.86.20b; SV.2.172b.
nṛbhiḥ sutasya jaṭharaṃ pṛṇasva # RV.10.104.2b; AVś.20.33.1b.
nṛvatsakhā sadam id apramṛṣyaḥ # RV.4.2.5b; TS.1.6.6.4b; 3.1.11.1b; MS.1.4.3b: 51.2; KS.5.6b; 32.6.
nṛvad varuṇa śaṃsyam # RV.8.18.21b.
nediṣṭho asyā uṣaso vyuṣṭau # RV.4.1.5b; VS.21.4b; TS.2.5.12.3b; MS.4.10.4b: 153.14; 4.14.17b: 246.11; KS.34.19b; KA.1.198.30b; ApMB.1.4.15b.
nemadhitā na pauṃsyā # RV.10.93.13c.
nem ādityā aghasya yat # RV.8.83.5c.
neṣṭrād ṛtubhir iṣyata # RV.1.15.9c; VS.26.22c.
nehābrāhmaṇasyāpy asti (TB.Apś. -maṇasyāsti) # MS.1.4.12: 62.6; TB.3.7.5.10d; Apś.4.11.1d.
naivādya na śvaḥ syāt # AVś.11.4.21d.
no asya vyathate paviḥ # RV.6.54.3c.
nota svavṛṣṭiṃ made asya yudhyataḥ # RV.1.52.14c.
ny aghnyasya mūrdhani # RV.1.30.19a.
nyaṅ ni yanty uparasya niṣkṛtam # RV.10.94.5c; KS.35.14c. See ni yan niyanty.
ny arbudasya viṣṭapam # RV.8.32.3a.
nyasya śarīraṃ bhindhy uta bhindhy asthi # AVP.1.87.1d. The word nyasya perhaps belongs to the preceding pāda.
ny āvidhyad ilībiśasya dṛḍhā # RV.1.33.12a; N.6.19.
ny ūhathuḥ purumitrasya yoṣām (RV.10.39.7b, yoṣaṇām) # RV.1.117.20d; 10.39.7b.
paktā sasyam # TS.7.5.20.1. See panthā sasyam.
paṅktirādhasa udagdiśyasya sthāne svatejasā bhāni # TA.1.18.1.
paṅktiś chandasaḥ (Mś. chandaso 'gnihuto 'śvipītasya) # Apś.14.4.11; Mś.2.5.3.26.
pacan paktīr apibaḥ somam asya # RV.5.29.11d.
pañcadaśāt prasūtāt pitryāvataḥ # KBU.1.2b. See ardhamāsyaṃ prasutāt.
pañca mama na tasya kiṃcana yo 'smān dveṣṭi yaṃ ca vayaṃ dviṣmaḥ # śB.1.5.4.16; Apś.4.9.8.
pañcaviṃśasya stomasya tisṛṣv ardhatṛtīyāsv ardhatrayodaśāsu vā pariśiṣṭāsu prathamaṃ pratihāraṃ prabrūtāt # ā.5.1.5.1.
pañca vrātā apasyavaḥ # RV.9.14.2b.
pañcāśat te bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVP.4.27.1b.
pataṃgam aktam asurasya māyayā # RV.10.177.1a; AB.1.19.7; KB.8.4; 25.7; TA.3.11.10a; Aś.4.6.3; JUB.3.35.1a. Ps: pataṃgam aktam śś.5.9.14; 11.14.17,28; pataṃgam Rvidh.4.22.5. Cf. BṛhD.8.75.
patanti vasya"iṣṭaye # RV.1.25.4b.
patāti didyun naryasya bāhvoḥ (TS. bāhuvoḥ) # RV.7.25.1c; TS.1.7.13.2c; MS.4.12.3c: 186.3; KS.8.16c.
patiṃ viśvasyātmeśvaram # TA.10.11.1a; MahānU.11.3a.
patiṃ turasya rādhasaḥ # RV.6.44.5b. Cf. patī etc.
patiṃ dakṣasya vidathasya nū sahaḥ # RV.1.56.2c.
patim asyā avindan # AVP.14.7.5d.
patir vacasyate dhiyaḥ # RV.9.99.6d.
patir viśvasya jagataḥ paraspāḥ # MS.4.14.1c: 215.14; TB.2.8.1.3c.
patir viśvasya jagato babhūva # AVP.4.1.3b; MS.2.13.23b: 168.7; 3.12.17b: 165.5; KS.4.16b; 40.1b. See under eka id.
patir viśvasya bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVP.1.107.2d. Cf. asya viśvasya, and ino viśvasya etc.
patir viśvasya bhuvanasya rājasi # RV.9.86.5d; SV.2.238d; JB.3.58.
patir viśvasya bhūmanaḥ # RV.9.101.7c; SV.1.546c; 2.168c; KS.9.19c; JB.3.31c. Cf. patye etc.
patī turasya rādhasaḥ # RV.5.86.4c; KS.4.15c. Cf. patiṃ etc.
patī rūpasyaiko (text patīrūpa-) rūpam # AVP.12.10.1c.
patni kati te kāntā yadi mithyā vakṣyasi priyatamas te saṃsthāsyati # Mś.1.7.4.11. Cf. next.
patnī yīyapsyate (śś. yīyapsyamānā; Vait. yad dṛśyate) jaritaḥ # Aś.8.3.24; śś.12.23.5; Vait.32.27.
patnīvanto namasyaṃ namasyan # RV.1.72.5b.
patye viśvasya bhūmanaḥ # VS.17.78a; śB.9.2.3.42. Cf. patir etc.
pathas-pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyā # RV.6.49.8a; VS.34.42a; TS.1.1.14.2a; śB.13.4.1.15; Aś.3.7.8; N.12.18a. P: pathas-pathaḥ śś.3.5.7; 6.10.4.
pathā yamasya gād upa # RV.1.38.5c.
padaṃ yad asya parame vyomani # RV.9.86.15c.
padaṃ yad asya matuthā ajījanan # RV.9.71.5d.
padaṃ kalyāṇy avapaśyamānā # AVP.12.10.7b.
padaṃ devasya namasā vyantaḥ (TB. viy-) # RV.6.1.4a; MS.4.13.6a: 206.11; KS.18.20a; TB.3.6.10.2a; N.4.19.
padaṃ devasya mīḍhuṣaḥ # RV.8.102.15a; SV.2.922a.
padam ekasya piprataḥ # RV.9.10.7c; SV.2.475c.
pador asyā adhiṣṭhānāt # AVś.12.4.5a.
paniṣṭhaṃ jātaṃ tavasaṃ duvasyan # RV.3.1.13d.
panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṃsta raśmibhiḥ # RV.1.136.2b.
panthā ṛtasya sādhuyā # RV.1.46.11b.
panthām ṛtasya yātave tam īmahe # RV.8.12.3c; AVś.20.63.9c.
panthā sasyam # KSA.5.17. See paktā sasyam.
panyasīṃ dhītiṃ daivyasya yāman # RV.6.38.1c.
payaḥ pratnasya retaso dughānāḥ # RV.3.31.10b.
payo asyā upāsate # AVś.10.10.31d.
payo manuṣyā uta # Kauś.89.12b.
payo yad asya pīpayat # RV.9.6.7c.
paramasyāḥ parāvataḥ # RV.5.61.1c; VS.11.72a; TS.4.1.9.3a; MS.2.7.7a: 83.5; 3.1.9: 12.7; KS.16.7a; 19.10; śB.6.6.3.4; Apś.16.9.12; Mś.6.1.3.28 (33). P: paramasyāḥ Kś.16.4.37.
parameṇa paśunā krīyase (MS. krīyasva) # VS.4.26; MS.1.2.5: 14.10; KS.2.6; 24.6; śB.3.3.3.8. See tasyās te sahasrapoṣaṃ.
parasmin dhāmann ṛtasya # RV.1.43.9b.
parasyā adhi saṃvataḥ # RV.8.75.15a; VS.11.71a; TS.2.6.11.3a; 4.1.9.2a; MS.2.7.7a: 83.3; 3.1.9: 12.6; KS.7.17; 16.7a; 19.10; JB.1.65a; śB.6.6.3.1; 12.4.4.3a; Apś.16.9.11; Mś.6.1.3.28 (33). P: parasyāḥ Kś.16.4.36.
parā paśyati paśyati (AVP. paśyasi paśyasi) # AVś.4.20.1b; AVP.8.6.1b.
parābhūtyāḥ putro 'si yamasya karaṇaḥ # AVś.16.5.5.
parā mārtāṇḍam āsyat # RV.10.72.8d; MS.4.6.9d: 92.3; PB.24.12.6d; śB.3.1.3.2d; TA.1.13.3d.
parāvata (MS. -tā) ā jaganthā (AVś. jagamyāt; AVPṭS. jagāmā) parasyāḥ # RV.10.180.2b; AVś.7.26.2c; 84.3b; AVP.1.77.2b; SV.2.1223b; VS.18.71b; TS.1.6.12.4b; MS.4.12.3b: 183.14; KS.8.16b.
parāvato vā sadanād ṛtasya # RV.4.21.3d.
parikramyeṣum asyataḥ # AVś.12.4.17d.
parijmā cit kramate (Aś.śś. cid ramate) asya dharmaṇi # AVś.7.14.4d; Aś.5.18.2d; śś.8.3.4d.
pari ṇo rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # TS.4.5.10.4a; KS.17.16a. P: pari ṇo rudrasya hetiḥ TB.2.8.6.9. See pari ṇo hetī, pari no rudrasya, and cf. pari no heḍo and pari vo rudrasya.
pari ṇo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ (VSK. vṛjyāt) # RV.2.33.14a; VSK.17.8.4a. See under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari tveṣasya durmatir mahī gāt (VSṭS.KSṃS. durmatir aghāyoḥ) # RV.2.33.14b; VS.16.50b; VSK.17.8.4b; TS.4.5.10.4b; MS.2.9.9b: 127.13; KS.17.16b.
pari dadhma indrasya bāhū # AVś.6.99.3a.
paridhāsyai yaśodhāsyai (MG.VārG. paridhāsye yaśo dhāsye) # PG.2.6.20a; MG.1.9.27a; VārG.12.3a. Cf. parīdaṃ vāso.
paridhir manuṣyāṇām # AVś.12.2.44b.
pari no rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # VS.16.50a; MS.2.9.9a: 127.13. See under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari no heḍo varuṇasya vṛjyāḥ # RV.7.84.2c. Cf. under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari prāsiṣyadat kaviḥ # RV.9.14.1a; SV.1.486a.
parimīḍhaḥ kva gamiṣyasi # PG.3.7.2f.
pari vo rudrasya hetir vṛṇaktu # AVś.4.21.7d; 7.75.1d; KS.1.1; 30.10. See next but one, and cf. under pari ṇo rudrasya.
pari vo hetī rudrasya vṛjyāḥ (TB. vṛñjyāt) # RV.6.28.7d; TB.2.8.8.12d. See under prec. but one.
pari vyathir dāśuṣo martyasya # RV.6.62.3d.
pariṣadyaṃ hy araṇasya rekṇaḥ # RV.7.4.7a; N.3.2a.
pariṣītaḥ kveṣyasi # ApMB.2.22.5d. See next but one.
pariṣīdaḥ kleṣyasi # HG.1.14.2d. See prec. but one.
pari ṣvajadhvaṃ daśa kakṣyābhiḥ # RV.10.101.10c.
pari ṣvajasva jāyāṃ sumanasyamānaḥ # AVś.14.2.39b; ApMB.1.11.7b.
pari satyasya dharmaṇā (PG. sakhyasya dharmaṇaḥ) # Aś.6.12.12c; PG.2.11.12c.
pari sūryasya paridhīṃr apaśyat (MS. aporṇu) # RV.10.139.4d; MS.4.9.11d: 132.1; TA.4.11.7d.
paristṛṇīta bhuvanasya madhye mahyaṃ dhukṣva bhuvanāni vaste sā me dhukṣva # TB.3.7.7.1.
pari spaśo varuṇasya smadiṣṭāḥ # RV.7.87.3a.
pari sruco babṛhāṇasyādreḥ # RV.5.41.12d.
parīdaṃ vāso adhithāḥ (HG. adhidhāḥ; ApMB. adhi dhā; AVP. api dhāḥ) svastaye # AVś.2.13.3a; 19.24.6a; AVP.15.6.3a; HG.1.4.3a; ApMB.2.2.8a (ApG.4.10.10). Cf. paridhāsyai.
parīmaṃ yajamānaṃ rāyo manuṣyāṇām # VS.6.6; śB.3.7.1.21. See next two.
parīmaṃ yajamānaṃ manuṣyāḥ saha rāyas poṣeṇa prajayā ca vyayantām # MS.1.2.14: 24.5. See prec. and next.
parīmaṃ rāyas poṣo yajamānaṃ manuṣyāḥ (KS. rāyo manuṣyam) # TS.1.3.6.2; KS.3.3; 26.6. See prec. two.
paruṣ-parur anughuṣyā vi śasta # RV.1.162.18d; VS.25.41d; TS.4.6.9.3d; KSA.6.5d.
paruṣ-parur āviveśā yo asya # AVś.1.12.3b. See next.
parus-parur āviveśa yo asya # AVP.1.17.3b. See prec.
parūṃṣi yasya saṃbhārāḥ # AVś.9.6.1b.
paro yantv agharudo vikeśyaḥ # AVś.11.2.11e.
parco yathā naḥ suvitasya bhūreḥ # RV.7.100.2c.
parjanyaḥ pitā mahiṣasya parṇinaḥ # RV.9.82.3a; SV.2.667a; JB.3.259a.
parjanye vāte varuṇasya śuṣme # AVP.2.18.4b. See vāte parjanye.
parjanyo dhārā maruta ūdho asya # AVś.4.11.4c; AVP.3.25.2c.
parṇam apatat tṛtīyasyai divo 'dhi # TB.1.2.1.6b; Apś.5.2.4b.
parṇā mṛgasya pataror ivārabhe # RV.1.182.7c.
pary apaśyad ditir mahī # AVP.4.1.9d.
pary asya mahimā pṛthivīṃ samudram # AVś.13.2.45a.
paryāṇaddhaṃ viśvarūpaṃ yad asti (ApMB. asyām) # AVś.14.2.12c; ApMB.1.7.10c.
paryetā kayasya cit # RV.1.27.8b; SV.2.766b.
pary enaṃ svāś ca viśyāś cāvaśyanty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.11.
parvatasya vṛṣabhasyādhi pṛṣṭhe # AVś.12.2.41c.
parvatasyāsy akṣam (AVP. akṣyau) # AVś.4.9.1b; AVP.8.3.8b.
parṣi tasyā uta dviṣaḥ # RV.2.7.2c.
palāyiṣyamāṇāya (KSA. palāyiṣyate) svāhā # TS.7.1.19.1; KSA.1.10.
pavatām āntarikṣyā # RV.9.36.5c. Cf. pavantām etc.
pavantām āntarikṣyā # RV.9.64.6c; SV.2.386c; JB.3.136c. Cf. pavatām etc.
pavamānam avasyavaḥ # RV.9.13.2a; SV.2.538a.
pavamāno asiṣyadat # RV.9.30.4b; 49.5a; SV.2.789a.
pavamāno daśasyati (SV. diśas-) # RV.9.3.5b; SV.2.609b.
pavasva viśvacarṣaṇe # RV.9.66.1a; SV.2.126c,246a; JB.3.60a. Designated as vaikhanasya ṛcaḥ Rvidh.3.2.5. See next but one.
pavitraṃ yajamānasya # MS.3.11.10b: 157.8.
pavitram asi yajñasya # MS.3.11.10a: 157.8. P: pavitram asi Mś.5.2.11.37.
pavitraṃ pavayiṣyan pūto medhyaḥ # TB.3.10.1.3. P: pavitraṃ pavayiṣyan TB.3.10.9.8; 10.3; Apś.19.12.9.
pavyā rathasya jaṅghananta bhūma # RV.1.88.2d.
paśupatinā ca kṣiptasya # AVP.15.16.10a.
paśupater devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6. Cf. next.
paśupater devasya patnyai svāhā # HG.2.8.7; ApMB.2.18.25 (ApG.7.20.4). Cf. prec.
paśupater devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
paśubhiś copa dasyati # AVś.12.4.2b.
paśūnāṃ rūpam annasya (VS.śB. add rasaḥ) # RVKh.5.87.10c; VS.39.4c; śB.14.3.2.20; TB.2.4.6.6c.
paśūn dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣṭhe # AVP.6.10.6d.
paśūn naḥ śaṃsya pāhi # Apś.6.24.3. See under dhanaṃ me śaṃsya.
paśūn naḥ śaṃsyājūgupaḥ # Apś.6.25.10. See under dhanaṃ me śaṃsyā-.
paśūn me śaṃsya pāhi # MS.1.5.14 (bis): 82.15; 83.6; Apś.6.24.6; Mś.1.6.3.7. See under dhanaṃ me śaṃsya.
paśūn me śaṃsyājugupaḥ (Apś. -jūg-) # MS.1.5.14: 84.1; Apś.6.26.5; Mś.1.6.3.14. See under dhanaṃ me śaṃsyā-.
paśor annasya bhūmānam # AVś.19.31.8c; AVP.10.5.8c.
paścā raśmīn udyataḥ sūryasya # AVP.4.14.2d.
paścā sa daghyā yo aghasya dhātā # RV.1.123.5c.
paśyan gṛdhrasya cakṣasā vidharman # RV.10.123.8b; SV.2.1198b.
paśyanti tve na tve paśyanty enām # AVś.8.9.9d.
paśyantī prajāṃ sumanasyamānām # SMB.1.1.13e; ApMB.1.4.9e. See prajāṃ paśyantī.
paśyanto jyotir uttaram # TS.4.1.7.4b; KS.38.5b; TB.2.4.4.9b; 6.6.4b; TA.6.3.2b. See under jyotiḥ paśyantā.
paśyanty asyāś caritaṃ pṛthivyām # AVś.9.1.3a.
paśyann anyasyā atithiṃ vayāyāḥ # RV.10.124.3a.
paśya mā paśyata # AVś.13.4.48,55.
paśyāni # JG.1.21. See paśyāmi.
paśyāma te vīryaṃ jātavedaḥ # AVś.1.7.5a. See paśyāmi te vīryā.
paśyāmi # PG.1.8.20. See paśyāni.
paśyāmi te vīryā jātavedaḥ # AVP.4.4.5a. See paśyāma te vīryaṃ.
paśyema tad uditau sūryasya # AVś.7.5.3d.
paśyema śaradaḥ śatam # RV.7.66.16c; RVKh.1.50.3c; AVś.19.67.1; VS.36.24c; MS.4.9.20c: 136.4; TA.4.42.5c; GG.3.8.5c; PG.1.6.3b; 11.9d; 16.17d; HG.1.7.10c; ApMB.2.5.13; MG.1.22.11c. Cf. paśyāhi etc.
paspāra viśvā bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVP.2.61.3c.
paspṛdhānebhyaḥ sūryasya sātau # RV.2.19.4d.
indra pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ # RV.4.20.4c. Cf. pātaṃ narā.
pājasvanto na vīrāḥ panasyavaḥ # RV.10.77.3c.
pāṭe bhagasya no dhehi # AVP.7.12.5c.
pāṇḍam ulbaṃ nābhir uṣṇīṣam asyāḥ # AVP.12.11.9b.
pāta ṛbhavo madhunaḥ somyasya # RV.4.35.4d.
pātaṃ somasya dhṛṣṇuyā # RV.1.46.5c.
pātaṃ ghṛtasya guhyāni nāma # śś.2.4.3b. See pātho etc., and vītaṃ etc.
pātaṃ narā pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ # RV.7.91.6d. Cf. pā indra.
pāti yahvaś caraṇaṃ sūryasya # RV.3.5.5b; ArS.3.13b.
pātv agniḥ śivā ye asya pāyavaḥ # AVś.6.3.2d.
pāthanā śaṃsāt tanayasya puṣṭiṣu # RV.1.166.8d.
pātho ghṛtasya guhyasya (MS.KS. guhyāni) nāma # AVś.7.29.1b; MS.4.10.1b: 142.5; KS.4.16b. See under pātaṃ etc.
pād asya viśvā bhūtāni # AVP.9.5.3c. See pādo 'sya.
pādo 'sya viśvā (ArS.ChU. sarvā) bhūtāni # RV.10.90.3c; AVś.19.6.3c; ArS.4.5c; VS.31.3c; TA.3.12.2c; ChU.3.12.6c. See pād asya.
pāpam ārchatv apakāmasya kartā # AVś.2.12.5d; AVP.2.5.5d.
pāyuṃ te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See pāyum asya.
pāyum asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.11. See pāyuṃ te mā.
pāraṃ no asya viṣpitasya parṣan # RV.7.60.7d; N.6.20.
pārthivasya rase devāḥ # AVś.2.29.1a. P: pārthivasya Kauś.27.9; 54.18.
pārthivasyaika (Mś. erroneously, -syaiva) id vaśī # KS.38.12b; TA.6.5.2b; Apś.16.6.4b; Mś.6.1.2.26b.
pārśvataḥ śroṇitaḥ śitāmataḥ # N.4.3. Fragment of hotā yakṣad aśvinau chāgasya, q.v.
pāvamānasya tvā stomena gāyatrasya vartanyopāṃśos tvā vīryeṇot sṛje # MS.2.3.4: 31.5; 2.3.5: 32.21. P: pāvamānasya Mś.5.2.2.6. See pāvamānena.
pāvamānena tvā stomena gāyatrasya (KS. gāyatryā) vartanyopāṃśor vīryeṇa devas tvā savitot sṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai (KS. vīryeṇoddharāmy asau) # TS.2.3.10.2; KS.11.7. P: pāvamānena tvā stomena TS.2.3.11.3; KS.11.8; Apś.19.24.6. See pāvamānasya.
pāśadyumnasya vāyatasya somāt # RV.7.33.2c.
pāhi viśvasyā arāteḥ # RV.8.71.1b; SV.1.6b.
pitaro maitasyā diśo gopāyantu # KS.37.15.
pitā kuṭasya carṣaṇiḥ # RV.1.46.4c; N.5.24c.
pitā putrasya jātasya # AB.7.13.4c; śś.15.17c.
pitā yat kaśyapasyāgniḥ # SV.1.90c.
pituḥ pratnasya janmanā vadāmasi # RV.1.87.5a.
pitur na yasyāsayā # RV.1.127.8e.
pitur yat putro mamakasya jāyate # RV.1.31.11d.
pituḥ svasya tyajasā nibādhitam # RV.1.119.8b.
pitṛkṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.Aś.BDh. asi svāhā) # VS.8.13; TS.3.2.5.7; PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; śś.8.9.1; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. P: pitṛkṛtasya Vait.23.12.
pitṛṇāṃ yamasyendrasya # TS.4.4.11.2.
pitṛṇāṃ ca yamasya ca # TA.1.27.6b.
pitṝṇāṃ samid asi # Aś.3.6.27. See yamasya samid.
pitṝn pitāmahān prapitāmahān āvāhayiṣyāmi # Mś.11.9.1.5.
pipartu mā tad ṛtasya pravācanam # RV.10.35.8a.
piprīhi madhvaḥ suṣutasya cāroḥ # RV.5.33.7d.
pibanty asya marutaḥ # RV.8.94.4b; SV.1.174b; 2.1135b.
pibanty asya viśve devāsaḥ # RV.9.109.15a.
pibāgnīdhrāt tava bhāgasya tṛpṇuhi # RV.2.36.4d; AVś.20.67.5d.
pibā tv asya (SV. ā3sya) girvaṇaḥ # RV.3.51.10c; 8.1.26a; SV.1.165c; 2.87c,743a.
pibā tv asya suṣutasya cāroḥ # RV.3.50.2d; 7.29.1c.
pibā tv asyāndhasaḥ # RV.8.95.2c.
pibātha in madhunaḥ somyasya # RV.4.44.4c; AVś.20.143.4c.
pibā mitrasya dhāmabhiḥ # RV.1.14.10c; VS.33.10c; AB.3.4.12c.
pibā yathā pratibhṛtasya madhvaḥ # RV.10.96.12c; AVś.20.32.2c.
pibā sutasya # AVP.2.7.1c. See next.
pibā sutasya matir na (AVś. mater iha) # AVś.2.5.1c; SV.2.302c; Aś.6.3.1c; śś.9.5.2c. See prec.
pibā sutasya rasinaḥ # RV.8.3.1a; SV.1.239a; 2.771a; AB.4.29.15; 5.6.7; 16.28; ā.5.2.4.2; Aś.5.15.21; 7.12.7; śś.7.20.6; 12.7.5; 9.11.
pibā sutasyāndhaso abhi prayaḥ # RV.5.51.5c.
pibā sutasyāndhaso madāya # RV.7.20.1d; VS.33.70d.
pibā somasya vajrivaḥ # RV.8.37.1e,2d--6d.
pibed asya tvam īśiṣe # RV.8.82.7c--9c; SV.1.162c.
piśācās tasmān naśyanti # AVś.4.36.7c,8c.
piśāco asya yatamo jaghāsa # AVś.5.29.4c; AVP.12.18.3c,5c.
pītāpītasya somasya # KS.35.5c; JB.1.353c; PB.9.9.8c; Kś.25.12.1c; Mś.3.6.13b.
pītā bhāsvaty aṇūpamā # TA.10.11.2d; pītābhā syāt tanūpamā MahānU.11.12d.
pītvā madasya haryatasyāndhasaḥ # RV.10.96.9d; AVś.20.31.4d.
pītvī somasya kratumāṃ avardhata # RV.10.113.1d.
pītvī somasya diva ā vṛdhānaḥ # RV.10.55.8c.
pītvī somasya vāvṛdhe # RV.3.40.7c; AVś.20.6.7c.
pīyūṣasya kṣīrasya sarpiṣaḥ # AVP.5.15.1a.
pīvānaḥ putrā akṛśāso asya # TS.3.2.8.5b.
puṃsaḥ kṛṣṭīnām anumādyasya # RV.7.6.1b; SV.1.78b.
puṃsāṃ bahūnāṃ mātara syāma (MG. -rau syāva) # ApMB.1.11.4d; MG.1.14.16d. See bahūnāṃ puṃsāṃ.
puṃso bhavati vasyasī # RV.5.61.6b.
puchaṃ vātasya devasya # AVś.9.4.13c.
puṇyām asyā upaśṛṇomi vācam # TB.3.1.2.5b.
putthagi ni layiṣyate # AVP.8.16.8d.
putraḥ kaṇvasya vām iha (RV.8.8.8c, ṛṣiḥ) # RV.8.8.4c,8c.
putravatī dakṣiṇata indrasyādhipatye prajāṃ me dāḥ # VS.37.12; MS.4.9.3: 124.1; śB.14.1.3.20; TA.4.5.3; KA.2.82--83.
putras te daśamāsyaḥ # AVś.3.23.2d; AVP.3.14.2d; AG.1.13.6d (crit. notes); śG.1.19.6d; ApMB.1.12.9d; HG.1.25.1d.
putrān bhrātṝn bahulān paśyamānaḥ # AVP.1.75.2c.
putrebhyaḥ pitaras tasya vasvaḥ # RV.10.15.7c; AVś.18.3.43c; VS.19.63c.
putro asyā jāyatāṃ vīryāvān # AVP.5.37.6d.
putro na veda janituḥ parasya # AVś.20.34.16b. See bhuvo na veda.
punaḥ pūryatāṃ yad adanty asya # AVP.5.40.7a.
punar manuṣyā uta (AVś. adaduḥ) # RV.10.109.6b; AVś.5.17.10b; AVP.9.15.9b.
punar yamaḥ punar yamasya dūtāḥ # AVP.5.17.8c.
punarvasū sūnṛtā cāru puṣyaḥ # AVś.19.7.2c.
punāna indo vi ṣya manīṣām # RV.9.95.5b.
punānāya prabhūvaso # RV.9.29.3b; SV.2.1117b. Cf. punānasya prabhū-.
punāno vācaṃ janayann asiṣyadat (RV.9.86.33d, upāvasuḥ) # RV.9.86.33d; 106.12c; SV.2.292c; JB.3.78c.
punāno vācam iṣyati (RV.9.64.25b, -si) # RV.9.30.1c; 64.25b.
pumān ayaṃ janiṣyate 'sau nāma # SMB.1.5.7d; GG.2.7.15.
puraetāsi mahato dhanasya # RV.9.97.29d.
puraḥ paśyanti nihitam aratau # RV.5.2.1d; JB.3.96d.
puraṃdaraḥ papivāṃ indro asya # RV.5.30.11c.
purā krūrasya visṛpo virapśin (MS. -pśinaḥ) # VS.1.28a; TS.1.1.9.3a; MS.1.1.10a: 6.9; KS.1.9a; 25.5; śB.1.2.5.19; TB.3.2.9.13. P: purā krūrasya Kś.2.6.32; Mś.1.2.4.22.
purā tasyā abhiśaster adhīhi # RV.1.71.10d.
purā tasyā abhiśaster ava spṛtam # RV.10.39.6d.
purā diṣṭād āhutīr asya hantu # TB.2.4.2.2d. See purā satyād.
purā devasya dharmaṇā sahobhiḥ # AVś.7.25.2c.
purām indro vy āsyat # RV.4.30.20b.
purā satyād āhutiṃ hantv asya # AVś.7.70.1d. See purā diṣṭād āhutīr.
purīṣaṃ vasānaḥ sukṛtasya loke (MS.KS. lokam) # VS.13.31c; MS.2.7.16d: 100.7; KS.39.3d; śB.7.5.1.9. See next.
purīṣyas tvam agne # TS.4.2.5.1a. See under agne tvaṃ purīṣyaḥ.
purīṣyāso agnayaḥ # RV.3.22.4a; VS.12.50a; TS.4.2.4.3a; MS.2.7.11a: 89.15; KS.16.11a; śB.7.1.1.25; 3.2.8; Aś.4.8.20. P: purīṣyāsaḥ śś.9.24.9. Cf. BṛhD.4.104.
purupraśastam ūtaya ṛtasya yat # RV.8.12.14c.
purubhujā canasyatam # RV.1.3.1c.
puruvīraṃ maha ṛtasya gopām # RV.6.49.15b.
puruṣarājāya markaṭaḥ # TS.5.5.11.1; KSA.7.1. See manurājāya, and manuṣyarājāya.
puruṣasya vidma sahasrākṣasya # TA.10.1.5a. See tat puruṣāya (cf. note on the TA. passage).
purūṇi yaś cyautnā śambarasya # RV.6.47.2c.
purūṇy asya pauṃsyā # RV.8.95.6c; SV.2.235c.
purūtamaṃ puruhūta śravasyan # VSK.2.5.8b; Kś.4.2.43b.
purogavā ye abhiṣāco asya # AVś.18.4.44c.
puro dadhat saniṣyasi (RV.5.31.11d, -ti) kratuṃ naḥ # RV.4.20.3b; 5.31.11d.
puro yad asya saṃpiṇak # RV.4.30.13c.
puṣyema (ā. puṣyanto) rayiṃ dhīmahe ta (ā. tam) indra # SV.1.444b; ā.5.2.2.12b; śś.18.15.5b.
pūjitāḥ pūjayiṣyatha # YDh.1.306.
pūr asi taṃ tvā prapadye saha grahaiḥ saha pragrahaiḥ saha prajayā saha paśubhiḥ sahartvigbhyaḥ saha somyaiḥ saha sadasyaiḥ saha dākṣiṇeyaiḥ saha yajñena saha yajñapatinā # Apś.14.26.1.
pūrṇa āhāvo madirasya madhvaḥ # RV.10.112.6c.
pūrṇam ūdhar divyaṃ yasya siktaye # RV.10.100.11c.
pūrṇā indra kṣumato bhojanasya # TB.2.7.13.4d.
pūrṇā vāmena (AVP. vāmasya) tiṣṭhantaḥ # AVś.7.60.2c; AVP.3.26.2c.
pūrṇāhutibhir ājyasya # SMB.1.3.6c; JG.1.20c.
pūrṇo bhagasyāhaṃ bhūtvā # AVP.8.20.8a.
pūrtiḥ śaviṣṭha śasyate # ā.4.8c; Mahānāmnyaḥ 8c.
pūrdhi yavasya kāśinā # RV.8.78.10d.
pūrvaṃ devā apareṇāpaśyan # TB.2.5.6.5a. P: pūrvaṃ devā apareṇa TB.3.12.1.1.
pūrvaṃ devebhyo amṛtasya nābhiḥ (ArS. nāma; TAṭUṇṛpU. nābhāyi) # ArS.1.9b; TB.2.8.8.1b; TA.9.10.6b; TU.3.10.6b; NṛpU.2.4b; N.14.2b.
pūrvam anyam aparam anyaṃ pādāv ava nenije devā rāṣṭrasya guptyā abhayasyāvaruddhyai # AB.8.27.8. See prec. Quasi metrical.
pūrvaṃ mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya ketave # RV.1.166.1b.
pūrvā vratasya prāśnatī # AVś.6.133.2c; AVP.5.33.2c.
pūrvāhṇasya tejasāgram annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.2.
pūrvīr asya niṣṣidho martyeṣu # RV.3.51.5a. Cf. pūrvīṣ ṭa indra.
pūrvīr indrasya rātayaḥ # RV.1.11.3a; SV.2.179a.
pūrvīr ṛtasya bṛhatīr anūṣata # RV.8.52 (Vāl.4).9c; AVś.20.119.1c; SV.2.1027c.
pūrvīr ṛtasya saṃdṛśaś cakānaḥ # RV.3.5.2c.
pūrvīṣ ṭa indra niṣṣidho janeṣu # RV.6.44.11c. Cf. pūrvīr asya.
pūrve ardhe rajaso aptyasya # RV.1.124.5a.
pūrveṣāṃ panthām anudṛśya dhīrāḥ # RV.10.130.7c; VS.34.49c.
pūrvo jātaḥ sa u asyānu dharma # RV.10.149.3d; śB.10.2.2.4.
pūrvya hotar asya naḥ # RV.1.26.5a.
pūṣann ekarṣe yama sūrya prājāpatya vyūha raśmīn samūha tejo yat te rūpaṃ kalyāṇatamaṃ tat te paśyāmi # VSK.40.16.
pūṣā jñātimān sa māmuṣyai pitrā mātrā bhrātṛbhir jñātimantaṃ karotu svāhā # śG.1.9.9. Cf. next.
pūṣā te granthiṃ viṣyatu # MS.1.1.12: 7.9; Apś.2.8.3; Mś.1.2.5.28.
pūṣā te bilaṃ viṣyatu # Apś.2.6.1.
pūṣā nā ādhāt sukṛtasya loke # MS.1.5.3d: 69.14; 1.6.2d: 87.2. See pūṣā mādhāt.
pūṣā mādhāt (AVś. mā dhāt) sukṛtasya loke # AVś.16.9.2b; TS.4.2.8.1d; KS.39.1d. See pūṣā nā.
pūṣṇaś cakraṃ na riṣyati # RV.6.54.3a.
pṛkṣaṃ vājasya sātaye # RV.10.93.10c.
pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ # RV.6.8.1a; AB.4.32.8; KB.20.3; 21.3; 22.2. P: pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇaḥ Aś.7.4.13; 7.8; śś.10.3.15; Svidh.1.4.17. See prakṣasya.
pṛṅktaṃ vājasya sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.7.93.2d.
pṛchāmi tvā bhuvanasya nābhim # AVP.13.7.10c; TS.7.4.18.2b; KSA.4.7b; TB.3.9.5.5. See pṛchāmi yatra, and pṛchāmi viśvasya.
pṛchāmi (Lś. -mas) tvā vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # RV.1.164.34c; VS.23.61c; TS.7.4.18.2c; KSA.4.7c; TB.3.9.5.5; Lś.9.10.13c. See pṛchāmi vṛṣṇo.
pṛchāmi (Lś. -mo) yatra bhuvanasya nābhiḥ # RV.1.164.34b; VS.23.61b; Lś.9.10.13b. See under pṛchāmi tvā bhu-.
pṛchāmi viśvasya bhuvanasya nābhim # AVś.9.10.13c. See under pṛchāmi tvā bhu-.
pṛchāmi vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # AVś.9.10.13b. See pṛchāmi tvā vṛṣṇo.
pṛṇantaṃ ca papuriṃ ca śravasyavaḥ # RV.1.125.4c; TS.1.8.22.4c; MS.4.11.2c: 165.6; KS.11.12c.
pṛṇann āpir apṛṇantam abhi ṣyāt # RV.10.117.7d.
pṛṇītam udno divyasya cāroḥ # RV.7.65.4d; MS.4.14.12d: 234.13; TB.2.8.6.7d.
pṛthivī devī sumanasyamānā # AVś.11.1.8b.
pṛthivī dhenus tasyā agnir vatsaḥ # AVś.4.39.2.
pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ manuṣyān yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam āṣṭa # AB.7.5.3. See pitṝn pṛthivīm agan, pṛthivīṃ pitṝn, and pṛthivīṃ manuṣyāṃs.
pṛthivīpro mahiṣo nādhamānasya gātuḥ # AVś.13.2.44a.
pṛthivīṃ manuṣyāṃs tṛtīyaṃ yajño 'gāt tato mā draviṇam aṣṭu # śś.3.20.4. See under pṛthivīṃ tṛtīyaṃ.
pṛthivī samā tasyāgnir upadraṣṭā dattasyāpramādāya # HG.2.11.4. See prec.
pṛthivy asy apsu śritā, agneḥ pratiṣṭhā, tvayīdam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartrī viśvasya janayitrī # TB.3.11.1.6.
pṛthivyā dhartoror antarikṣasya dhartā # MS.4.9.6: 126.8; TA.4.7.2. P: pṛthivyāḥ TA.5.6.6. See dhartoror antarikṣasya.
pṛthivyās tvā dātrā prāśnāmi (Vait. prāśnāmy antarikṣasya tvā divas tvā) # Vait.3.16; Mś.1.3.3.16.
pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad achehi # TS.4.1.2.2; 5.1.2.4. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam etc.
pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthād agniṃ purīṣyam aṅgirasvad ā bhara # VS.11.16; TS.4.1.1.4; KS.16.1; 19.2; śB.6.3.1.38; 2.9. P: pṛthivyāḥ sadhasthāt Kś.16.2.10. Cf. agniṃ purīṣyam etc.
perum asyasy arjuni # RV.5.84.2d; TS.2.2.12.3d.
pauro aśvasya purukṛd gavām asi # RV.8.61.6a; AVś.20.118.2a; SV.2.930a; JB.3.217a.
paurṇamāsy aṣṭakāmāvāsyā annādā sthānnadughaḥ, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartryo viśvasya janayitryaḥ # TB.3.11.1.19.
pra keśāḥ suvate kāṇḍino bhavanti # TB.2.7.17.1c. See prāsya keśāḥ.
pra krandanur nabhanyasya vetu # RV.7.42.1b; KB.26.11.
prakrīḍantu kanyāḥ sumanasyamānāḥ # VārG.13.4c.
prakṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū mahaḥ # ArS.3.8a. See pṛkṣasya.
pragāyāmy asyāgrataḥ (VārG. asyā agrataḥ) # MG.1.10.15d; VārG.14.13d. See under prec.
pra ghā nv asya mahato mahāni # RV.2.15.1a; AB.5.13.2; KB.23.7; Aś.9.5.16. P: pra ghā nv asya Aś.8.1.17; śś.9.16.4; 10.8.9; 12.6.17.
pra cakṣaya kṛṇuhi vasyaso naḥ # RV.8.48.6b.
pra carṣaṇī mādayethāṃ sutasya # RV.1.109.5d.
pra ca havyāni vakṣyasi # TS.2.6.12.5c. See pred u havyāni.
prajananaṃ vai pratiṣṭhā loke sādhuprajāyās (MahānU. sādhuprajāvāṃs) tantuṃ tanvānaḥ pitṝṇām anṛṇo bhavati tad eva tasyānṛṇam # TA.10.63.1; MahānU.22.1.
prajāṃ viśvasya bṛsayasya māyinaḥ # RV.6.61.3b.
prajāṃ kṛṇvāthām iha puṣyataṃ rayim # AVś.14.2.37d. See bahvīṃ prajāṃ.
prajāṃ ca tasya mūlaṃ ca # TB.3.7.6.16c; Apś.4.11.5c.
prajāṃ cid asyā mā hiṃsīḥ # AVP.2.67.3c.
prajā tvā hāsyati # Apś.10.2.11.
prajānann aitu sumanasyamānaḥ # AVP.2.66.4d.
prajāṃ tvaṣṭā vi ṣyatu nābhim asme # RV.2.3.9c; TS.3.1.11.2c; MS.4.14.8c: 227.2.
prajāṃ dātā puṣyatu gopatiṣṭhe # AVP.6.10.5d.
prajāpataye 'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasya vapānāṃ medasām anubrūhi (and preṣya) # Apś.20.19.3. P: prajāpataye Mś.9.2.4.23,24.
prajāpataye 'śvasya tūparasya gomṛgasyāsthi loma ca tiryag asaṃbhindantaḥ sūkaraviśasaṃ viśasata # Apś.20.19.9.
prajāpatiḥ prathamajā ṛtasya # AVś.12.1.61d; AVP.2.60.2b; MS.4.14.1c: 216.3; TB.2.8.1.4c; TA.1.23.9c; 2.6.1b; 10.1.4c; MahānU.2.7c. See under upasthāya prathama-, and cf. prajāpatiṃ prathamajām.
prajāpatiṃ yo bhuvanasya gopāḥ # TB.3.7.7.2b; Tā.10.47b; Apś.10.8.9b.
prajāpatiṃ prathamajām ṛtasya # MS.4.14.1c: 215.12; TB.2.8.1.3c. Cf. prajāpatiḥ prathamajā.
prajāpatir me daivaḥ sadasyas tvaṃ mānuṣaḥ # śś.5.1.8.
prajāpatiḥ sasṛje kapāle vijihīthāṃ mā mā saṃtāptaṃ mahāntaṃ lokam abhipaśyamāne # AVP.13.9.1.
prajāpatiḥ siñcatu reto asyām # AVP.5.37.5b.
prajāpate abhi no neṣa vasyaḥ # AVP.3.27.3a. Cf. sarasvaty abhi.
prajāpater dhātuḥ somasya # TS.4.4.10.1. See prajāpateḥ somasya.
prajāpates tvā prasave pṛthivyā nābhāv antarikṣasya bāhubhyāṃ divo hastābhyāṃ prajāpates tvā parameṣṭhinaḥ svārājyenābhiṣiñcāmi # Apś.20.20.3.
prajāpateḥ somasya dhātuḥ # MS.2.13.20: 165.12. See prajāpater dhātuḥ.
prajābhir agne amṛtatvam aśyām # RV.5.4.10d; TS.1.4.46.1d; ApMB.2.11.5d; BDh.2.6.11.33; VāDh.17.4.
prajām asyai jaradaṣṭiṃ kṛṇotu (SMB.1.5.2d, kṛṇomi) # SMB.1.1.11b; 1.5.2d.
prajām asyai draviṇaṃ ceha datvā # AVś.14.2.74b.
prajām asyai nayatu dīrgham āyuḥ # PG.1.5.11b; ApMB.1.4.8b; HG.1.19.7b; JG.1.20b.
prajām ṛtasya piprataḥ # RV.8.6.2a; AVś.20.138.2a; SV.2.659a; JB.3.244.
prajā me syāt # śB.1.8.1.36.
prajāṃ paśyantī sumanasyamānām (JG. -mānā svāhā) # HG.1.19.7e; JG.1.20e. See paśyantī prajāṃ.
pra jāyante dakṣiṇā asya pūrvīḥ # RV.4.36.5d.
prajāyāś ca dhanasya ca # ApMB.1.6.7b.
prajāyai tvasyai yad aśikṣa indra # RV.10.54.1d.
prajāvataḥ svapatyasya śagdhi naḥ # RV.2.2.12d.
prajāvatā rādhasā te syāma # RV.1.94.15d; N.11.24d. See prajāvanto rādhasā.
prajāvanto bhaviṣyatha # śś.15.27b. See vīravanto bha-.
prajāvanto rādhasā te syāma # AVP.13.6.5d. See prajāvatā rādhasā.
prajās tanvate sumanasyamānāḥ # VārG.13.4b.
praṇetāraḥ kasya cid ṛtāyoḥ # RV.1.169.5b.
praṇetāro yajamānasya manma # RV.7.57.2b.
pra tad voced amṛtasya (AVP.VS. amṛtaṃ nu; TAṃahānU. voce amṛtaṃ nu) vidvān # AVś.2.1.2a; AVP.2.6.2a; VS.32.9a; TA.10.1.3a; MahānU.2.4a.
pra tavyaso nama"uktiṃ turasya # RV.5.43.9a. Cf. BṛhD.5.42 (B).
pratikṣiyantaṃ (TS. -kṣyantaṃ) bhuvanāni viśvā # RV.2.10.4b; VS.11.23b; TS.4.1.2.5b; 5.1.3.2; MS.2.7.2b: 76.3; KS.16.2b; 19.3; śB.6.3.3.19.
pratigṛhṇatīr ṛṣabhasya retaḥ # AVP.5.15.5c.
prati te dasyave vṛka # RV.8.56 (Vāl.8).1a. Cf. rādhas te dasyave.
prati paśyāḥ (AVP. paśya) kimīdinaḥ # AVś.4.20.5d; AVP.3.22.6d. Cf. next.
prati paśyāsy āyataḥ # AVP.3.22.5d; 8.6.11d. Cf. prec.
prati prayāṇam asurasya vidvān # RV.5.49.2a.
pratiprasthātar ya upāṃśupātre 'ṃśus tam ṛjīṣe 'pyasyābhiṣutyodañcaṃ hṛtvādhavanīye praskandayasva # Mś.2.5.1.11.
prati yat syā nīthādarśi dasyoḥ # RV.1.104.5a.
prati yad asya vajraṃ bāhvor dhuḥ # RV.2.20.8c.
pratiyuto varuṇasya pāśaḥ # TS.1.4.45.3; 6.6.3.5; KS.38.5; TB.1.6.5.6; 2.6.6.4; Apś.8.8.18; 13.22.5; 19.10.5.
prati vastor aha (AVś.6.31.3c, ahar) dyubhiḥ # RV.10.189.3c; AVś.6.31.3c; 20.48.6c; SV.2.728c; ArS.5.6c; VS.3.8c; KS.7.13c; śB.2.1.4.29c. See praty asya vaha.
prati śuṣyatu yaśo asya devāḥ # RV.7.104.11c; AVś.8.4.11c.
pratiṣṭhāsi sahasrasya # Mś.9.4.1.32a. See sahasrasya pratiṣṭhāsi.
prati sūryasya purudhā ca raśmīn # AVś.7.82.5c; 18.1.28c.
prati stomaṃ śasyamānaṃ gṛbhāya # RV.4.4.15b; TS.1.2.14.6b; MS.4.11.5b: 174.7; KS.6.11b.
pratīcyāṃ diśi bhasadam asya dhehi # AVś.4.14.8a.
pra tuvidyumnasya sthavirasya ghṛṣveḥ # RV.6.18.12a.
pra te asyā uṣasaḥ prāparasyāḥ # RV.10.29.2a; AVś.20.76.2a.
pra te dadāmi madhuno ghṛtasya # AG.1.15.1a. See pra te yachāmi.
pra te dhārā aty aṇvāni meṣyaḥ # RV.9.86.47a.
pra te sumnasya manasā pathā bhuvan # RV.10.50.7c.
pratnaṃ sadhastham anupaśyamānaḥ # MS.2.13.22c: 167.15; KS.40.12c; TB.2.4.2.6c; Apś.9.8.6c.
pratnaṃ jātaṃ jyotir yad asya # RV.10.55.2c.
pratnam asya pitaram ā vivāsati # RV.9.86.14d.
pratnam ṛtvijam adhvarasya jāram # RV.10.7.5b.
pratnām ṛtasya pipyuṣīm # RV.8.95.5d; SV.2.234d.
pratne mātarā yahvī ṛtasya # RV.6.17.7d.
pratyak sevasva (AVP. sevasya) bheṣajam # AVś.5.30.5c; AVP.9.13.5c.
praty agrabhīṣma nṛtamasya nṛṇām # RV.5.30.12d.
pratyaṅ citrā bibhrad asyāyudhāni # RV.10.123.7b; SV.2.1197b.
praty arcī ruśad asyā adarśi # RV.1.92.5a. P: praty arciḥ Aś.4.14.2.
pratyardhiṃ devasya-devasya mahnā # RV.10.1.5c; TB.2.4.3.6c.
pratyasto varuṇasya pāśaḥ # TS.1.2.8.2; 4.45.3; MS.1.2.6: 16.2; 1.3.39: 46.3; 4.8.5: 113.6; KS.4.13; 29.3; 38.5; TB.2.6.6.4; Apś.10.28.1; Mś.1.7.4.42; 2.1.4.40.
praty asya vaha dyubhiḥ # TS.1.5.3.1c. See prati vastor.
praty asya śreṇayo dadṛśre # RV.10.142.5a.
pra tvā dhakṣyāmi vīrudhā # AVP.9.3.6d.
pra tvā muñcāmi (VārG. muñcātu) varuṇasya pāśāt # RV.10.85.24a; AVś.14.1.19a,58a; Aś.1.11.3; AG.1.7.17; ApMB.1.5.16a (ApG.2.5.12); VārG.14.24a. P: pra tvā muñcāmi śś.1.15.9; Vait.4.11; śG.1.15.1; Kauś.75.23; 76.28. See pra mā muñcāmi, and cf. imaṃ vi ṣyāmi, pra no muñcataṃ, and pra mā muñcantu.
prathaś ca yasya saprathaś ca nāma # RV.10.181.1a; ArS.2.5a; AB.1.21.2. P: prathaś ca yasya Aś.4.6.3. Cf. BṛhD.8.77.
prathiṣṭa yasya vīrakarmam iṣṇat # RV.10.61.5a.
pradakṣiṇin (AVś. pradakṣiṇaṃ) marutāṃ stomam ṛdhyām (MS. aśyām) # RV.5.60.1d; AVś.7.50.3d; MS.4.14.11d: 232.14; TB.2.7.12.4d.
pra dhārā asya śuṣmiṇaḥ # RV.9.30.1a. P: pra dhārā asya śś.7.15.14.
pra dhārā yantu madhunaḥ (AG. dhārayantu madhuno ghṛtasya) # AB.6.25.7 (comm.); 8.10.4 (comm.); AG.3.12.14. AG. and the commentator at AB. designate it as sauparṇasūktam. Cf. śś.9.20.13; Rvidh.1.20.3.
pra nīlapṛṣṭho atasasya dhāseḥ # RV.3.7.3c.
pra nu vocaṃ vādhryaśvasya nāma # RV.10.69.5d.
pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ # RV.3.55.18b.
pra nū mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya vocam # RV.1.59.6a; N.7.23a.
pra no muñcataṃ varuṇasya pāśāt # RV.6.74.4c. See under pra tvā muñcāmi.
pra parvatasya nabhanūṃr acucyavuḥ # RV.5.59.7d.
pra parvatasya vṛṣabhasya pṛṣṭhāt # VS.10.19a; śB.5.4.2.5. P: pra parvatasya Kś.15.6.8. See tāḥ parvatasya.
pra parvatānām uśatī upasthāt # RV.3.33.1a; N.9.39a. Cf. BṛhD.4.105. Designated as viśvāmitrasya saṃvādaḥ Rvidh.2.1.4.
pra pinvata vṛṣṇo aśvasya dhārāḥ # RV.5.83.6b; TS.3.1.11.7b; KS.11.13b.
prapīnam (Mś. var. lect. prapītam) agne sarirasya (Mś.VārG. salilasya) madhye # VS.17.87b; KS.40.6b; Mś.6.2.6.20b; VārG.1.31b. See prapyātam.
pra punānasya cetasā # RV.9.16.4a.
prapyātam agne sarirasya madhye # TS.5.5.10.6b; Apś.16.12.11b. See prapīnam etc.
pra pyāyatāṃ vṛṣṇo aśvasya retaḥ # AVś.4.15.11c; AVP.5.7.10c.
pra pyāyasva pra syandasva (AVP. pinvasva) # RV.9.67.28a; AVP.5.7.7c.
pra-pra pūṣṇas tuvijātasya śasyate # RV.1.138.1a. Cf. BṛhD.4.7.
pra-prāyam agnir bharatasya śṛṇve # RV.7.8.4a; VS.12.34a; TS.2.5.12.4a; 4.2.3.2a; MS.2.7.10a: 87.16; KS.16.10a; AB.1.17.10; śB.6.8.1.14; Aś.4.5.3. Ps: pra-prāyam agniḥ Mś.6.1.4.20; pra-pra Kś.16.6.21.
pra-pret te agne vanuṣaḥ syāma # RV.1.150.3c.
pra brahmaitu sadanād ṛtasya # RV.7.36.1a; KB.25.2. P: pra brahmaitu sadanāt śś.11.13.16.
prabhartum āvad andhasaḥ sutasya # RV.3.48.1b.
prabho janasya vṛtrahan # ā.4.9b; Mahānāmnyaḥ 9b.
pra mātarā rāspinasyāyoḥ # RV.1.122.4d. Fragment: rāspinasyāyoḥ N.6.21.
pra mā muñcantu varuṇasya pāśāt # AVP.1.33.5d. Cf. under pra tvā muñcāmi.
pra mā muñcāmi varuṇasya pāśāt # Kś.3.8.2a. See pra tvā muñcāmi, and cf. imaṃ vi ṣyāmi.
praminatī manuṣyā yugāni # RV.1.92.11c; 124.2b.
pramukto varuṇasya pāśaḥ # KS.2.7. See under avahato etc.
pramucyamāno (AVP. -mānaṃ) bhuvanasya gopaḥ (Vait. gopa, mss. gopaḥ) # AVP.5.28.1a; Vait.10.17a.
pramuñcamānā (AVś.AVP. pramuñcanto) bhuvanasya retaḥ (AVP. -sya gopāḥ) # AVś.2.34.2a; AVP.3.32.3a; TS.3.1.4.2a; KS.30.8a; Mś.1.8.3.3a. P: pramuñcamānāḥ Apś.7.15.6; Mś.1.8.3.23.
pra mṛṇīhi durasyataḥ (HG. durasyūn) # AVś.10.3.1d; AVP.15.5.7c; 15.6.10c; HG.1.4.1c; 19.8c.
pra ya āruḥ śitipṛṣṭhasya dhāseḥ # RV.3.7.1a.
pra yakṣanta śravasyavaḥ # RV.1.132.5c.
pra yad ānaḍ viśa ā harmyasya # RV.1.121.1c.
pra yad vahethe mahinā rathasya # RV.1.180.9a.
pra yantu sadasyānām # śB.4.2.1.29; Kś.9.11.3; Apś.12.23.13.
prayastā phenam asyati # RV.3.53.22d.
pra yāḥ sisrate sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # RV.10.35.5a.
pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire # RV.10.92.7c.
pra ye paśyann aryamaṇaṃ sacāyoḥ # RV.1.174.6c.
pra ye mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma # RV.10.89.8c.
pra ye minanti varuṇasya dhāma # RV.4.5.4c.
prayai sutasya haryaśva tubhyam # RV.10.104.3b; AVś.20.25.7b; 33.2b.
pra yo jajñe vidvāṃ (AVś. vidvān) asya bandhum (AVś. bandhuḥ) # AVś.4.1.3a; AVP.5.2.3a; TS.2.3.14.6a; KS.10.13a.
pra rājā vācaṃ janayann asiṣyadat # RV.9.78.1a.
pra rocy asyā uṣaso na sūraḥ # RV.1.121.6b.
pra ropīr asya pātaya # AVP.4.21.3c.
pravatvatīḥ pathyā antarikṣyāḥ # RV.5.54.9c.
pra vasya ānināya tam u va stuṣe # RV.8.21.9b; AVś.20.14.3b; 62.3b; SV.1.400b; JB.3.193b.
pra vā etīndur indrasya niṣkṛtim # AVś.18.4.60a. See pro ayāsīd.
pra vāṃ giraḥ śasyamānā avantu # RV.6.69.2c.
pra vāṃ ghṛtasya nirṇijo dadīran # RV.7.64.1b.
pra vācam indur iṣyati # RV.9.12.6a; SV.2.551a. Cf. pra vājam.
pravācyaṃ vacasaḥ kiṃ me asya # RV.4.5.8a.
pra vājam indur iṣyati # RV.9.35.4a. Cf. pra vācam.
pra vājebhis tirata puṣyase naḥ # RV.7.57.5d.
pra vātasya prathasaḥ pra jmo antāt # RV.10.89.11c.
pra vo 'tra vasavaḥ sumnam aśyām # RV.3.57.2d.
pra śaśvato adāśuṣo gayasya # AVś.20.37.1c. Misprint for yaḥ śaśvato etc., q.v.
praśastaye pavīravasya mahnā # RV.1.174.4b.
praśnaṃ durasyato jahi # AVP.2.16.4c. Cf. prāśaṃ pratiprāśo.
pra samrājam asurasya etc. # see pra samrājo.
pra samrājo (SV. samrājam) asurasya praśastim (SV. praśastam) # RV.7.6.1a; SV.1.78a; KB.22.9. P: pra samrājaḥ śś.10.5.24. Cf. BṛhD.5.161.
prasarsrāṇasya nahuṣasya śeṣaḥ # RV.5.12.6d.
pra su gmantā dhiyasānasya sakṣaṇi # RV.10.32.1a; ApMB.1.1.1a (ApG.2.4.2). Cf. BṛhD.7.34.
pra sunvānasyāndhasaḥ (SV.JB.PB. sunvānāyāndhasaḥ) # RV.9.101.13a; SV.1.553a; 2.124a,736a; JB.3.16; PB.11.5.1.
pra soma yāhīndrasya kukṣā # RV.9.109.18a; SV.2.512a.
pra somasya pavamānasyormayaḥ # RV.9.81.1a.
prasthitam (sc. preṣya) # Kś.6.6.26; 8.16.
praharṣiṇaṃ madirasya made mṛṣāsā astv atha tvā hoṣyāmi # KS.27.1. See next.
praharṣiṇo madirasya made mṛṣāsāv astu # Apś.12.11.9. See prec.
prākchāye kuñjarasya ca # ViDh.78.53d; MDh.3.274d.
prācī juṣāṇā vetv ājyasya svāhā # TB.3.11.9.8; Apś.19.14.15. See next but one.
prācīṃ juṣāṇā prācy ājyasya vetu svāhā # Aś.5.13.14. See prec. but one.
prācyāṃ diśi śiro ajasya dhehi # AVś.4.14.7c.
prājāpatyam anu vakṣyāmi # śś.1.4.5; Apś.24.11.2.
prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ # HG.1.5.13.
prāṇaḥ prajānām amṛtasya nābhiḥ # AVś.9.1.4b.
prāṇaṃ te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See prāṇam asya.
prāṇaṃ dehy amuṣmai yasya te prāṇaḥ svāhā # MS.2.3.4 (ter): 30.18,21,22.
prāṇam asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.7; 3.10.1: 128.12; Mś.1.8.4.4. See prāṇaṃ te mā.
prāṇam asyāpi nahyata # AVś.5.8.4e; AVP.5.9.8b; 7.18.5e.
prāṇas tvā hāsyati # Apś.10.2.11.
prāṇasya tvā paraspāyai (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspāṃ) cakṣuṣas tanuvaḥ (MS. tanvas; KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 131.2; TA.4.11.3; KA.3.183. Ps: prāṇasya tvā paraspāyai TA.5.9.2; Apś.15.14.1; prāṇasya tvā Mś.4.4.13.
prāṇasya vidvān samare na dhīraḥ # TS.3.2.8.2b; MS.2.3.8b: 36.18. See yajñasya etc.
prāṇān amuṣya saṃgīrya (AVP. saṃgiran) # AVś.6.135.3c; AVP.5.33.9c.
prāṇān amuṣya saṃpāya (AVP. saṃpiban) # AVś.6.135.2c; AVP.5.33.8c.
prāṇāpānayos tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.2.
prāṇāhasya tṛṇasya ca # AVś.9.3.4b.
prāṇe niviṣṭo 'mṛtaṃ (HG. niviśyāmṛtaṃ) juhomi # TA.10.33.1; 34.1; MahānU.15.8,9; HG.2.11.5; ApMB.2.20.26 (ApG.8.21.9); BDh.2.7.12.3. A variant, TA.10.34.1 reads, śraddhāyāṃ prāṇe etc. See under amṛtaṃ ca prāṇe.
prāṇair amuṣya prāṇān vṛṅkṣva # JB.1.129.
prāṇodānau vā asyaitau nānāvīryau prāṇodānau kurmaḥ # śB.4.1.2.19.
prātaḥ prātaḥsavasya (Apśṃś. -sāvasya) śukravato (Apśṃś. śukravato manthivato) madhuścuta indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya # śB.4.2.1.23; Kś.9.10.14; Apś.12.23.4; Mś.2.4.1.21.
prātaḥ prātaḥsavasyendrāya (Apśṃś. -sāvasye-) puroḍāśān prasthitān (Mś. omits prasthitān) preṣya # Kś.9.9.7; Apś.12.20.15; Mś.2.3.7.9.
prātaḥ prātaḥsāvasyendrāya puroḍāśānām anubrūhi (Apś. also, avadīyamānānām anubrūhi, and preṣya) # Apś.12.20.15; Mś.2.3.7.9.
prātaḥ-prātaḥ saumanasasya dātā # AVś.19.55.3b.
prātirataṃ jahitasyāyur dasrā # RV.1.116.10c.
prāntarikṣāt pra samudrasya dhāseḥ # RV.10.89.11b.
prānyac cakram avṛhaḥ sūryasya # RV.5.29.10a.
prāpaśyad vīro abhi pauṃsyaṃ raṇam # RV.10.113.4b.
prāpyāntaṃ karmaṇas tasya # śB.14.7.2.8c; BṛhU.4.4.8c.
prāye-prāye jigīvāṃsaḥ syāma # RV.2.18.8d.
prārya stuṣe tuvimaghasya dānam # RV.5.33.6d.
prāvan manuṃ dasyave kar abhīkam # RV.9.92.5d.
prāvaś cakrasya vartanim # RV.8.63.8c.
prāśaṃ pratiprāśo jahi # AVś.2.27.1c--6c. See sāmūn pratiprāśo, and cf. praśnaṃ durasyato.
prāśnantu ye prāśiṣyante # Lś.5.4.2.
prāsya dhārā akṣaran # RV.9.29.1a; SV.2.1115a; PB.6.10.15,16. P: prāsya dhārāḥ śś.7.15.14.
prāsyāḥ patiyānaḥ panthāḥ kalpatām # SMB.1.1.9. P: prāsyāḥ GG.2.1.21; JG.1.20.
prāsrāg bāhū bhuvanasya prajābhyaḥ # RV.4.53.4c.
priyaṃ sarvasya paśyataḥ # AVś.19.62.1c; AVP.2.32.5c.
priyaṃ dhuḥ kṣeṣyanto na mitram # RV.2.4.3b.
priyam indrasya kāmyam # RV.1.18.6b; 9.98.6c; 100.1b; RVKh.10.151.7b; SV.1.171b,550b; 2.680c; VS.32.13b; JB.3.268c; TA.10.1.4b; MahānU.2.8b; HG.1.8.16b; ApMB.1.9.8b.
priyam indrasyāstu # MS.4.13.2: 200.10; KS.15.13; TB.3.6.2.1.
priyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma # RV.1.152.4d.
priyaḥ suprāvīḥ priyo asya somī # RV.4.25.5d.
priyā indrasya dhenavaḥ # RV.1.84.11c; AVś.20.109.2c; SV.2.356c; MS.4.12.4c: 190.3.
priyā cid yasya priyasāsa ūtī # RV.9.97.38c; SV.2.708c.
priyā devasya savituḥ syāma # RV.2.38.10d; MS.4.14.6d: 224.3; TB.2.8.6.3d.
priyā dhanasya bhūyāḥ # HG.2.4.2c; ApMB.2.13.1c.
priyām ahaṃ tanvaṃ paśyamānaḥ # Kś.13.2.19c.
priyā mitrasya cetato dhruvāṇi # RV.4.5.4d.
priyām indrasya tanvam # VS.23.7b; MS.3.12.18b: 165.11. See indrasya tanvaṃ.
priyām indrasya tanvam avīvṛdhan # RV.9.73.2d.
priyāḥ śrutasya bhūyāsma # AVś.7.62.1c; MG.1.1.18c; VārG.5.34c.
priyo dātur dakṣiṇāyā iha syām # AVś.6.58.1d. See next but one.
priyo yamasya kāmyo vivakṣase # RV.10.21.5d.
priyosriyasya vṛṣabhasya retinaḥ # RV.10.40.11c.
prītā hy asya ṛtvijaḥ # AVś.10.9.4c.
pretāṃ yajñasya śaṃbhuvā # RV.2.41.19a; AB.1.29.3; 5.17.8; KB.9.3; 26.10; Aś.8.9.5. Ps: pretāṃ yajñasya śaṃbhuvā yuvām Aś.4.9.4; pretāṃ yajñasya śś.5.13.4; 10.9.16. Cf. BṛhD.4.92.
pred u harivaḥ śrutasya (SV. sutasya) # RV.8.2.13c; SV.2.1154c; TS.2.2.12.8c.
prendrāgnibhyāṃ suvacasyām iyarmi # RV.10.116.9a.
premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyan bahor bhūyaḥ svargam iṣyantīṃ svargam iṣyan (Lś. kariṣyan svargam ayiṣyantīṃ svargam ayiṣyan mām imān yajamānān) # śś.17.17.1; Lś.4.2.10. See next.
premāṃ vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi bahu vadiṣyantīṃ bahu patiṣyantīṃ bahu kariṣyantīṃ bahu saniṣyantīṃ bahor bhūyaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svar gachantīṃ svar vadiṣyantīṃ svaḥ patiṣyantīṃ svaḥ kariṣyantīṃ svaḥ saniṣyantīṃ svar imaṃ yajñaṃ vakṣyantīṃ svar māṃ yajamānaṃ vakṣyantīm # ā.5.1.5.4. See prec.
preṣṭhā hy asatho asya manman # RV.6.63.1d.
prehy udehy ṛtasya vāmīr anu # TS.3.5.6.2. P: prehy udehi Apś.12.5.3,13. Cf. ehy udehi.
praiṇān vṛkṣasya śākhayā # AVś.3.6.8c; AVP.3.3.8c.
praitu hotuś camasaḥ pra brahmaṇaḥ prodgātṝṇāṃ (Apśṃś. prodgātuḥ; Apś. also with ūha, prodgātṝṇāṃ) pra yajamānasya (Apś. adds pra sadasyasya) # śB.4.2.1.29; Kś.9.11.3; Apś.12.23.13; Mś.2.4.1.26.
pro ayāsīd indur indrasya niṣkṛtam # RV.9.86.16a; SV.1.557a; 2.502a; JB.3.188; PB.14.3.4. See pra vā etīndur.
prothad aśvo na yavase 'viṣyan (TS. aviṣyan) # RV.7.3.2a; SV.2.570a; VS.15.62a; TS.4.4.3.3a; MS.2.8.14a: 118.9; KS.17.10a; JB.3.207; śB.8.7.3.12a. Ps: prothad aśvo na yavase Mś.6.2.3.17; prothad aśvaḥ Kś.17.12.26; Apś.17.3.9.
proṣṭhapadāso amṛtasya gopāḥ # TB.3.1.2.8d.
plavo madgur matsyas te nadīpataye # VS.24.34; MS.3.14.15: 175.10. See udro.
phālāj jātaḥ kariṣyati # AVś.10.6.2b.
phenam asyanti bahulāṃś ca bindūn # AVś.12.3.29b.
baḍ asya nīthā vi paṇeś ca manmahe # RV.10.92.3a.
badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ (TS. parāvati) śatena pāśaiḥ (MS. savitaḥ śatena pāśaiḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati) # VS.1.25,26 (bis); TS.1.1.9.1,2 (bis); MS.1.1.10 (ter): 5.14; 6.1,4; 4.1.10: 13.2; KS.1.9 (ter); 31.8; śB.1.2.4.16,17,19. Ps: badhāna deva savitaḥ paramasyāṃ parāvati TB.3.2.9.3; badhāna deva savitaḥ Apś.2.1.6; Mś.1.2.4.13; badhāna Kś.2.6.19.
badhnāmy agne sukṛtasya madhye # TS.3.1.4.1b; Mś.1.8.3.1b.
bandhurā kābavasya ca # AVś.3.9.4d; AVP.3.7.5d.
babhror apodakasya ca # AVś.5.13.6b; AVP.1.44.1b; 8.2.4b.
babhror arjunakāṇḍasya # AVś.2.8.3a. P: babhroḥ Kauś.26.43.
babhror aśvasya vāreṇa # AVP.1.94.1c.
bambas tvāgre viśvavayāvapaśyat # AVP.3.8.2a. Cf. budhnas tvāgre.
barhir agna (MSṃś. agnā) ājyasya vetu # MS.4.10.3: 149.3; KS.20.15 (bis); TB.3.5.5.1; Aś.1.5.24; 2.8.6; śś.1.7.5; Mś.5.1.2.6. P: barhir agne śB.1.6.1.8.
barhiṣadaḥ svadhayā ye sutasya # MS.4.10.6c: 157.1. See barhiṣado ye.
barhiṣado ye svadhayā sutasya # RV.10.15.3c; AVś.18.1.45c; VS.19.56c; TS.2.6.12.3c; KS.21.14c; AB.3.37.16. See barhiṣadaḥ svadhayā.
barhiṣmadbhi staviṣyase # RV.8.70.14b.
barhiḥ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # MS.4.1.2c: 3.21; Apś.1.4.15c; Mś.1.1.1.46c.
balavad indrasya vajreṇa # AVP.12.19.10c.
balim ichanto vitudasya (AG. vi tu tasya) preṣyāḥ (MahānU.AG. preṣṭhāḥ) # Tā.10.67.2b; MahānU.20.1b; AG.1.2.5b (crit. notes).
bastasya puruṣasya ca # AVP.4.5.6b.
bahavo 'sya pāśā vitatāḥ pṛthivyām # Kauś.135.9a. Cf. ye te pāśā etc., and śś.1.6.3.
bahir viṣaṃ tanvo astv asya # AVP.1.46.4c.
bahiṣ ṭvā paśyāṃ vīrudhāṃ balena # AVP.4.14.7b.
bahubhya (MS. -bhyā) ā saṃgatebhya eṣa me deveṣu vasu vāryāyakṣyate # VS.21.61; 28.23,46; MS.4.13.9: 211.10; KS.19.13; TB.2.6.15.2; 3.6.15.1.
bahuṃ baliṃ prati paśyāsā ugraḥ # AVś.3.4.3d; AVP.3.1.3d.
bahūnāṃ pitā bahur asya putraḥ # MS.3.16.3a: 186.1. See bahvīnāṃ etc.
bahūnāṃ puṃsāṃ pitarau syāva # VārG.16.1d. See puṃsāṃ bahūnāṃ.
bahor agna ulapasya svadhāvaḥ # RV.10.142.3b.
bahvīnāṃ pitā bahur asya putraḥ # RV.6.75.5a; AVP.15.10.5a; VS.29.42a; TS.4.6.6.2a; KSA.6.1a; Apś.20.16.8; N.9.14a. See bahūnāṃ etc.
bāhubhyāṃ na uruṣyatam # RV.8.101.4d.
bibharti cārv indrasya nāma # RV.9.109.14a.
bibharti bhartā viśvasya # AVś.11.7.15c.
bibhratī dugdham ṛṣabhasya retaḥ # AVś.14.2.14d.
bilaṃ vi ṣyāmi māyayā # AVś.19.68.1b.
budhnas tvāgre viśvavyacā apaśyat # AVś.19.56.2a. Cf. bambas tvāgre.
bṛhaj jyotiḥ kariṣyataḥ # VS.11.3c; TS.4.1.1.1c; MS.2.7.1c: 73.13; KS.15.11c; śB.6.3.1.15; śvetU.2.3c.
bṛhatā tvā rathaṃtareṇa traiṣṭubhyā (KS. triṣṭubhā) vartanyā śukrasya tvā vīryeṇod dhare (KS. śukrasya vīryeṇotsṛjāmy asau) # MS.2.3.4: 31.6; KS.11.7. P: bṛhatā tvā Mś.5.2.2.6. See bṛhadrathaṃtarayos.
bṛhadrathaṃtarayos tvā stomena triṣṭubho vartanyā śukrasya vīryeṇa devas tvā savitot sṛjatu jīvātave jīvanasyāyai # TS.2.3.10.2. P: bṛhadrathaṃtarayos tvā stomena TS.2.3.11.4. See bṛhatā tvā rathaṃtareṇa.
bṛhadrathaṃtare te pūrvau pādau śyaitanaudhase aparau vairūpavairāje anūcī śākvararaivate tiraścī # Lś.3.12.6. See prec., and cf. bṛhac ca te.
bṛhad rāṣṭraṃ saṃveśyaṃ dadhātu # AVś.3.8.1d; AVP.1.18.1d.
bṛhan mitrasya varuṇasya dhāma (RV.2.27.7c, śarma) # RV.2.27.7c; 10.10.6c; AVś.18.1.7c.
bṛhaspatiṃ sa diśāṃ devaṃ devatānām (KS.Apś. bṛhaspatiṃ sa) ṛchatu yo maitasyai diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; TB.3.11.5.3; Apś.6.18.3.
bṛhaspatir anumṛśyā valasya # RV.10.68.5c; AVś.20.16.5c.
bṛhaspatir govapuṣo valasya # RV.10.68.9c; AVś.20.16.9c.
bṛhaspatir devatā tasya (TS. yasya) samrāṭ # AVś.4.1.5b; AVP.5.2.4d; TS.2.3.14.6d; KS.10.13d; Aś.4.6.3d.
bṛhaspatir devānāṃ (śś. daivo) brahmāhaṃ manuṣyāṇām (śś. mānuṣaḥ) # VSK.2.3.3; TB.3.7.6.3; śś.4.6.9; Kś.2.1.19; Apś.3.18.4; Mś.5.2.15.2. See bṛhaspatir brahmāhaṃ.
bṛhaspatir brahmā brahmasadana āsiṣyate # Aś.1.12.9; Kauś.3.8; 137.40. Designated as brahmajapa Aś.1.12.10,29.
bṛhaspatir maitasyā diśo gopāyatu # KS.37.15.
bṛhaspatir vāco asyāḥ sa yoniḥ # Apś.6.23.1b.
bṛhaspatisutasya ta (MS. tā; omitted in KS., with hiatus between -sutasya and inda) indo (KSṃS. inda) indriyāvataḥ patnīvantaṃ (KS. -vato) grahaṃ gṛhṇāmi (KS. graham ṛdhyāsam; MS. grahaṃ rādhyāsam) # TS.1.4.27.1; MS.1.3.29: 40.3; KS.4.11. Ps: bṛhaspatisutasya tā inda indriyāvataḥ MS.4.7.4: 97.10; bṛhaspatisutasya ta indriyāva (iti !) TS.6.5.8.3; KS.28.8; bṛhaspatiprasutasya te Apś.13.14.7; bṛhaspatisutasya te Mś.2.5.2.10. See next.
bṛhaspatisutasya deva soma ta indor (VSK. inda) indriyāvataḥ patnīvato grahāṃ ṛdhyāsam # VS.8.9; VSK.8.6.1; śB.4.4.2.12. P: bṛhaspatisutasya Kś.10.6.16. See prec.
bṛhaspate mā praṇak tasya no vadhaḥ # RV.2.23.12c; KS.4.16c.
bṛhaspate rakṣatād asya yonim # RV.4.50.2d; AVś.20.88.2d.
bṛhaspater āṅgirasasya jiṣṇoḥ # RV.4.40.1d.
bṛhaspater uta somasya rājñaḥ # AVP.13.7.1c.
bṛhaspateṣ ṭvā (TSṭB. -tes tvā) sāmrājyenābhi ṣiñcāmy asau (VSKṭSṭB. -bhi ṣiñcāmi) # VS.9.30; VSK.10.5.8; TS.5.6.3.3; śB.5.2.2.14; TB.1.3.8.4. P: bṛhaspateḥ Apś.17.19.8. Cf. indrasya bṛhaspates.
bodhā no asya etc. # see bodhā me etc.
bodhā me (TS. no) asya vacaso yaviṣṭha # RV.1.147.2a; VS.12.42a; TS.4.2.3.4a; MS.2.7.10a: 88.15; 3.2.2: 17.15; KS.16.10a; 19.12; śB.6.8.2.9. P: bodhā me Kś.16.6.30.
bodhā viprasyārcato manīṣām # RV.7.22.4b; SV.2.1148b.
bodhy āpir avaso nūtanasya # RV.3.51.6c.
bradhnaṃ māṃścator varuṇasya babhrum # RV.7.44.3c; MS.4.11.1b: 162.3.
bradhnaś cid atra (SV.JB. yasya) vāto na jūtaḥ (SV.JB. jūtim) # RV.9.97.52c; SV.1.541c; 2.454c; JB.3.164c.
brahmaṃ stoṣyāmaḥ praśāstaḥ # Lś.1.12.1. See brahman etc.
brahmakṛte vipaścite panasyave # SV.1.388c; 2.375c. See dharmakṛte etc.
brahmaṇaś ca tvā kṣatrasya caujase juhomi # TS.3.3.1.1.
brahmaṇas tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.3.
brahmaṇas tvā paraspāyāḥ (MS. paraspāya; KA. paraspāṃ; Mś. paraspāyai) kṣatrasya tanvas (KA. tanvaṃ) pāhi # MS.4.9.10: 130.15; TA.4.11.3; KA.3.181. P: brahmaṇas tvā paraspāyāḥ (Mś. -yai) TA.5.9.1; Apś.15.14.1; Mś.4.4.13. Cf. kṣatrasya tvā.
brahmaṇas pate tvam asya yantā # RV.2.23.19a; 24.16a; VS.34.58a; MS.4.12.1a: 178.7; 4.14.10: 230.9; TB.2.8.5.1a. P: brahmaṇas pate Mś.11.7.3.2.
brahmaṇas pate patim asyai rocaya # AVś.14.1.31c. P: brahmaṇas pate Kauś.75.9.
brahmaṇas pate suyamasya (MS. sū-) viśvahā # RV.2.24.15a; MS.4.12.1a: 178.9; 4.14.10: 231.1; TB.2.8.5.2a.
brahmaṇārvāṅ vi paśyati # AVś.10.8.19b.
brahmaṇendrasya tvā jaṭhare dadhuḥ # Mś.5.2.15.18. See indrasya tvā jaṭhare.
brahmaṇo 'viṣyā annam # AVP.8.9.9d.
brahmaṇyato nūtanasyāyoḥ # RV.2.20.4d.
brahmaṇyantaḥ śaṃsyaṃ rādha īmahe # RV.2.34.11d.
brahma devānāṃ (JB. brahmadevī) prathamajā ṛtasya # JB.2.258; PB.21.3.7. See brahmā etc.
brahmadviṣe tapuṣiṃ hetim asya # RV.3.30.17d; 6.52.3d; N.6.3d.
brahman gharmeṇa pracariṣyāmaḥ # GB.2.2.6; Vait.13.27. See brahman pravargyeṇa, and cf. brahman pracariṣyāmaḥ.
brahmann apaḥ praṇeṣyāmi # Aś.1.12.12; Vait.2.1; Kś.2.3.2; Apś.1.16.5; 3.18.9; Mś.1.2.1.13; 5.2.15.10. Cf. brahman praṇeṣyāmaḥ.
brahmann aśvaṃ (TB.Apś. aśvaṃ medhyaṃ) bhantsyāmi devebhyaḥ (Apś. devebhyo medhāya) prajāpataye # VS.22.4; MS.3.12.1: 160.2; śB.13.1.2.4; TB.3.8.3.1; Apś.20.3.3. P: brahmann aśvaṃ bhantsyāmi Kś.20.1.27; Mś.9.2.1.16.
brahmann idaṃ kariṣyāmi # Lś.4.10.29.
brahmann uttaraṃ parigrāhaṃ parigrahīṣyāmi # Apś.2.3.7.
brahman pracariṣyāmaḥ # KB.6.12; śB.14.1.3.2; TA.4.5.1; 5.4.1; Kś.26.2.11; Mś.4.2.10. Cf. under brahman gharmeṇa.
brahman praṇeṣyāmaḥ # KB.6.12. Cf. brahmann apaḥ.
brahman pravarāyāśrāvayiṣyāmi # Apś.2.15.3; Mś.1.3.1.24.
brahman pravargyeṇa pracariṣyāmaḥ # MS.4.9.2: 122.15; AB.1.18.3; TA.4.4.1; KA.2.48; Apś.15.6.1. See under brahman gharmeṇa.
brahman prasthāsyāmaḥ (GB.śB.śś.Kś. -mi) # TS.2.6.9.1; KB.6.12; GB.2.1.4; śB.1.7.4.19,21; 2.5.2.41; 6.1.44; Aś.1.13.6; śś.4.7.16; Kś.3.5.1; 6.9.7; Apś.3.4.5; 20.8; 7.26.8; Mś.1.3.4.1; 1.8.6.1.
brahman prokṣiṣyāmi # Apś.1.19.1.
brahman stoṣyāmaḥ # KB.6.12.
brahman stoṣyāmaḥ praśāstaḥ # KB.17.7; GB.2.5.4; śB.4.6.6.6; Aś.5.2.11; śś.6.8.5; Vait.17.3; Lś.5.11.2; Apś.14.9.7; Mś.5.2.16.14. See brahmaṃ etc.
brahmabhiḥ kḷptaḥ sa hy asyā bandhuḥ # AVś.10.10.23d; AVP.12.11.9d.
brahma yajñasya (TB. brahmayajñasya) tantavaḥ # AVP.8.9.6c; TB.2.4.7.11c.
brahma yajñānāṃ haviṣām ājyasya # TB.3.7.11.1b; Apś.2.21.1b.
brahma rathasya devasya # AVP.8.9.7c.
brahma vadiṣye (VārG. vadiṣyāmi) # TA.4.1.1; VārG.8.4.
brahmavani tvā kṣatravani sajātavany upa dadhāmi bhrātṛvyasya badhāya # VS.1.17,18 (bis); śB.1.2.1.7,10.
brahmāṇo yasyām arcanti # AVś.12.1.38c.
brahmā devānāṃ prathamajā ṛtasya # Apś.22.17.10. See brahma etc.
brahmādhiguptaḥ (PG. brahmābhi-) svārā kṣarāṇi (PG. surakṣitaḥ syāṃ) svāhā # AG.2.4.14d; PG.3.3.6d. See brahmābhigūrtaṃ.
brahmā prati gṛhṇāti rādho asya # AVP.1.46.6b.
brahmāyus tasya brāhmaṇā āyuṣkṛtaḥ # MS.2.3.4: 31.13. See prec.
brahmāsi kṣatrasya yoniḥ # TB.3.7.7.2; Apś.10.6.5.
brahmāsya śīrṣaṃ (AVP. śiro) bṛhad asya pṛṣṭham # AVś.4.34.1a; AVP.6.22.1a. P: brahmāsya Kauś.66.6.
brahmāha kṣatraṃ jinvati kṣatriyasya # MS.2.7.7b: 84.8; 3.1.9b: 13.2.
brahmed indrasya cākanat # RV.8.31.1c.
brahmaitad upāsvaitat (MahānU. upāsyaitat) tapaḥ # TA.10.8.1; MahānU.8.1.
brahmaiva vidvān eṣyaḥ # AVś.12.2.39c.
brahmopadraṣṭā sukṛtasya sākṣāt # Kauś.97.8c.
brahmaudanaṃ paktvā sukṛtasya lokam # AVś.11.1.37b.
brāhmaṇasya kilbiṣe nāthitasya # AVP.8.15.8c.
brāhmaṇā asya yajñasya prāvitāraḥ # śB.1.5.1.12; Kś.3.2.12; Apś.2.16.11; Mś.1.3.1.26.
brāhmaṇān ṛtvijo devān yajñasya tapasā te savāham (KSA. 'sā aham) ā huve # TS.7.3.11.1; KSA.3.1.
brāhmaṇās tarhy eṣyāḥ # AVś.12.4.16d.
brāhmaṇo 'sya mukham āsīt # RV.10.90.12a; AVś.19.6.6a; AVP.9.5.6a; VS.31.11a; TA.3.12.5a; VāDh.4.2a.
bhakṣa āgataḥ # TS.4.4.9.1; bhakṣaḥ pītaḥ VSK.9.7.7; bhakṣo bhakṣyamāṇaḥ VS.8.58; bhakṣo bhakṣamāṇaḥ KS.34.16.
bhakṣaṃ somasya jāgṛve # RV.8.92.23b; SV.2.1011b.
bhakṣasyāvabhṛtho 'si bhakṣitasyāvabhṛtho (JB. bhakṣaṇasyāvabhṛtho) 'si bhakṣaṃkṛtasyāvabhṛtho (JB. bhakṣitasyāvabhṛtho) 'si # JB.2.67; Aś.6.13.9.
bhakṣīmahi te prayatasya vasvaḥ # RV.7.98.6d; AVś.20.87.6d; MS.4.14.5d: 222.1; TB.2.8.2.6d.
bhakṣīya te (RV.5.57.7d, vo) 'vaso daivyasya # RV.4.21.10d; 5.57.7d.
bhakṣo bhakṣyamāṇaḥ (and bhakṣamāṇaḥ) # see bhakṣa āgataḥ.
bhagaṃ dhiyo 'vitāraṃ no asyāḥ # RV.7.36.8c.
bhaga pra nṛbhir nṛvantaḥ syāma # RV.7.41.3d; AVś.3.16.3d; AVP.4.31.3d; VS.34.36d; TB.2.5.5.2d; 8.9.8d; ApMB.1.14.3d.
bhagam asyā varca ādiṣi # AVś.1.14.1a. P: bhagam asyā varcaḥ Kauś.36.15. Cf. ahaṃ te bhagam.
bhagas tatakṣa catvāry uṣyalāni # AVś.14.1.60b.
bhaga (KS. -gas) stha bhagasya vo lapsīya # KS.9.7; Apś.8.18.4. See bhago 'si.
bhagasya nāvam ā roha # AVś.2.36.5a; AVP.2.21.5a. P: bhagasya nāvam Kauś.34.16.
bhagasya sumatāv asat # AVś.14.2.15d,21d. See iyaṃ bhagasya.
bhagasya svasā varuṇasya jāmiḥ # RV.1.123.5a.
bhagenādya bhagavantaḥ syāma # AVP.1.51.2d.
bhago 'si bhagasya lapsīya # Mś.1.7.7.8. See bhaga stha.
bhadraṃ sasyaṃ pacyatāṃ modatāṃ jagat # AVP.5.15.7d.
bhadram ichanta ṛṣayaḥ svarvidaḥ # AVś.19.41.1a; AVP.1.53.3a. See bhadraṃ paśyanta.
bhadram iha śravasyate # RV.8.62.4d.
bhadraṃ paśyanta upasedur agre # TS.5.7.4.3a; TA.3.11.9a. See bhadram ichanta.
bhadraṃ bhala tyasyā abhūt # RV.10.86.23c; AVś.20.126.23c.
bhadrā agner vadhryaśvasya saṃdṛśaḥ # RV.10.69.1a. Cf. BṛhD.7.107.
bhadrā aśvā haritaḥ sūryasya # RV.1.115.3a; MS.4.10.2a: 147.3; TB.2.8.7.1a. P: bhadrā aśvāḥ MS.4.12.1: 177.13; 4.12.4: 190.11; 4.14.4: 220.8; Mś.5.1.9.5.
bhadrā indrasya rātayaḥ # RV.8.62.1e--6e,7d--9d,10e--12e; 99.4b; AVś.20.58.2b; SV.2.670b; TS.7.4.15.1e; JB.3.261b; KSA.4.4e.
bhadrā bhadrasya rātayaḥ # RV.1.132.2g.
bhadrā hi naḥ pramatir asya saṃsadi # RV.1.94.1c; AVś.20.13.3c; AVP.13.5.1c; SV.1.66c; 2.414c; MS.2.7.3c: 78.2; SMB.2.4.2c; ApMB.2.7.1c; HG.1.9.4c.
bhadrā hy asyāḥ pramatir babhūva # AVś.7.20.5c.
bharad aṃśaṃ naitaśo daśasyan # RV.2.19.5d.
bharann agniṃ purīṣyam # VS.11.46c; TS.4.1.4.3c; 5.1.5.7; MS.2.7.4c: 79.6; KS.16.4c; śB.6.4.4.7.
bharā sutasya pītaye # RV.8.32.24c.
bhargo devasya kavayaḥ kim āhuḥ # GB.1.1.32b.
bhargo devasya kavayo 'nnam āhuḥ # GB.1.1.32b.
bhargo devasya dhīmahi # RV.3.62.10b; SV.2.812b; VS.3.35b; 22.9b; 30.2b; 36.3b; TS.1.5.6.4b; 4.1.11.1b; MS.4.10.3b: 149.14; GB.1.1.35; DB.3.25b; śB.2.3.4.39b; 14.9.3.12; TA.1.11.2b; 10.27.1b; Tā.10.35b; BṛhU.6.3.12; MahānU.15.2b; MU.6.7b; JUB.4.28.2; śś.2.10.2; Kauś.91.7; SMB.1.6.29b; HG.1.6.11; BDh.2.10.17.14b.
bhargo ha nāmota yasya devāḥ # RV.10.61.14a.
bhartam agniṃ purīṣyam # TS.4.1.3.2d; MS.2.7.3d: 76.19; KS.16.3d; 19.4. See bhṛtam etc.
bhartā manuṣyāṇāṃ jajñe # AVP.8.11.4c.
bhartā vajrasya dhṛṣṇoḥ # RV.10.22.3c.
bhavad asi # Kauś.92.13. See bhaviṣyad asi.
bhavasya devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6. Cf. next.
bhavasya devasya patnyai svāhā # ApMB.2.18.22 (ApG.7.20.4); HG.2.8.7. Cf. prec.
bhavasya devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
bhavā no dūto adhvarasya vidvān # RV.7.7.1c.
bhavā pāyur viśo asyā adabdhaḥ # RV.4.4.3b; VS.13.11b; TS.1.2.14.1b; MS.2.7.15b: 97.11; KS.16.15b.
bhavāma bhadre sukṛtasya loke # AVP.2.73.4b. Cf. apy abhūr.
bhavā vājasya saṃgathe # RV.1.91.16c; 9.31.4c; VS.12.112c; TS.3.2.5.3c; 4.2.7.4c; MS.2.7.14c: 96.7; KS.16.14c; PB.1.5.8c; śB.7.3.1.46; Kauś.68.10c.
bhavā vṛdha indra rāyo asya # RV.7.30.1b.
bhavāśarvau manve vāṃ tasya vittam # AVś.4.28.1a; AVP.4.37.1a. P: bhavāśarvau Kauś.28.8.
bhavāśarvāv asyatāṃ pāpakṛte # AVś.10.1.23a.
bhavena ca kṣiptasya # AVP.15.16.7a.
bhavye bhuvanasya goptā # MahānU.5.9b. See bhuvanasya goptā.
bhasma vaiśvānarasya yat # Apś.5.26.5d.
bhāratī pavamānasya # RV.9.5.8a.
bhinattu somaḥ śiro asya dhṛṣṇuḥ # AVP.12.18.9d. See chinattu somaḥ.
bhinad valasya paridhīṃr iva tritaḥ # RV.1.52.5d; MS.4.12.3d: 185.5.
bhindhi śiraḥ kṛmer jāyāṃ nyasya (the edition puts nyasya at the beginning of pāda d) # AVP.1.87.1c.
bhīmasya devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6. Cf. next.
bhīmasya devasya patnyai svāhā # ApMB.2.18.28 (ApG.7.20.4); HG.2.8.7. Cf. prec.
bhīmasya devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
bhīmā indrasya hetayaḥ # AVś.4.37.8a,9a; AVP.12.8.3a.
bhīmā jāyā brāhmaṇasyopanītā (AVP. -syāpanītā) # RV.10.109.4c; AVś.5.17.6c; AVP.9.15.6c.
bhīmo annasya saṃkāśe # AVP.11.10.5c.
bhujaḥ kariṣyamāṇaḥ # TA.3.14.4c.
bhujo bhujiṣyā vittvā # śB.7.5.1.21c.
bhuvat tritasya marjyaḥ # RV.9.34.4a.
bhuvad devasya cetanam # RV.4.7.2b.
bhuvad vājasya sātaye # RV.5.9.7d.
bhuvanasya goptā # TA.10.1.14b. See bhavye bhuvanasya.
bhuvanasya pate yasya ta upari gṛhā iha ca sa no rāsvājyāniṃ rāyas poṣaṃ suvīryaṃ saṃvatsarīṇāṃ svastim # TS.3.4.7.2. P: bhuvanasya pate TS.3.4.8.5; 5.4.9.3; Apś.17.20.3,5. Cf. sa no bhuvanasya pate.
bhuvanā saṃ ca paśyati # RV.3.62.9b; 10.187.4b; AVś.6.34.4b.
bhuvaś cakṣur maha ṛtasya gopāḥ # RV.10.8.5a.
bhuvas tasya svatavāṃḥ pāyur agne # RV.4.2.6c.
bhuvo janasya divyasya rājā # RV.6.22.9a; AVś.20.36.9a.
bhuvo dūto yasya havyaṃ jujoṣaḥ # RV.10.8.5d.
bhuvo devānāṃ karmaṇāpasartasya pathyāsi # TS.7.1.18.1; KSA.1.9 (sexies). P: bhuvo devānāṃ karmaṇā TB.3.8.17.2; Apś.20.8.12; 11.6.
bhuvo na veda janituḥ parasya # AVP.12.15.7b. See putro na veda.
bhuvo navedā ucathasya navyaḥ # RV.5.12.3b.
bhuvo yajñasya rajasaś ca netā # RV.10.8.6a; VS.13.15a; 15.23a; TS.4.4.4.1a; MS.2.7.15a: 98.2; KS.16.15a; KB.12.7; śB.7.4.1.42; 13.4.1.13; TB.3.5.7.1a. Ps: bhuvo yajñasya MS.4.10.1: 141.1; 4.10.3: 149.9; KS.20.15; Aś.1.6.1; 2.10.11 (comm.); śś.1.8.5; 6.10.1; Kś.17.12.7; Apś.16.22.6; Mś.5.1.1.21; 5.1.3.8; 5.1.5.25; 6.1.7.6; bhuvaḥ TS.1.5.11.4; 4.1.11.1; TB.3.1.3.3; 12.3.4.
bhuvo 'vitā vāmadevasya dhīnām # RV.4.16.18a.
bhuvo viśvasya gopatiḥ puruṣṭuta # RV.8.62.7c.
bhūtaṃ ca me bhaviṣyac (MS. bhavyaṃ) ca me # VS.18.11; TS.4.7.2.2; MS.2.11.3: 141.6; KS.18.8.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyatā saha # SMB.2.4.10b.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyat prastaumi # śB.10.4.1.9a.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad abhayaṃ (PG. akṛtad) viśvam astu me # AG.2.4.14c; PG.3.3.6c. See next but one.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad ucchiṣṭe # AVś.11.7.17c.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad uta bhadram astu me # MG.2.8.6c. See prec. but one.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanaṃ (? ms. vicanaṃ) prajāpatiḥ # JB.2.72d.
bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad bhuvanā duhānaḥ # AVś.4.11.2c. See sa bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyad.
bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyad vaṣaṭ svāhā namaḥ # TS.7.3.12.1; KSA.3.2. P: bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhaviṣyat TB.3.8.17.3; Apś.20.11.8.
bhūtas tvā bhūta kariṣyāmi # Kś.2.3.1.
bhūtasyeśānā bhuvanasya devī # AVP.11.1.5d.
bhūtānāṃ jātaḥ patir eka āsīt # PB.9.9.12b. See bhūtasya etc.
bhūtānāṃ brahmā prathamo ha (AVP. brahma prathamota) jajñe # AVś.19.22.21c; 23.30c; AVP.8.9.1c. See ṛtasya brahma.
bhūtāni tvā hāsyanti # Apś.10.2.11.
bhūte bhaviṣyati jāte janiṣyamāṇa ābhajāmi # Aś.1.2.1.
bhūto bhaviṣyad bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # AVś.13.3.7c.
bhūtyā mukham asi satyasya raśmiḥ # AVP.5.14.1a.
bhūpate bhuvanapate (Vait. bhuvanapate bhuvāṃ pate) mahato bhūtasya pate brahmāṇaṃ tvā vṛṇīmahe (Mś. vṛṇe) # TB.3.7.6.1; Vait.1.17; Kś.2.1.18; Apś.3.18.2; 4.4.2; Mś.5.2.15.1.
bhūpate bhuvapate bhuvanapate bhūtapate bhūtānāṃ pate mahato bhūtasya pate mṛla no dvipade ca catuṣpade ca paśave mṛla naś ca dvipadaś ca catuṣpadaś ca paśūn # śś.4.20.1.
bhūmyāṃ manuṣyā jīvanti # AVś.12.1.22c.
bhūyā antarā hṛdy asya nispṛśe # RV.10.91.13c.
bhūyā ṛtasya sudughā purāṇavat # RV.10.43.9b; AVś.20.17.9b.
bhūyāsam asya sumatau yathā yūyam # TS.4.3.11.3c,4c; KS.39.10c (bis); PG.3.3.5c (bis).
bhūyāsam asya svadhayā prayoge # RVKh.10.151.9d.
bhūyiṣṭhabhājo adha te syāma # TB.3.7.11.5d; TA.4.5.6d; 42.5d; Apś.3.12.1d. See atra bhūyiṣṭhabhāja.
bhūyo-bhūyo rayim id asya vardhayan # RV.6.28.2c; AVś.4.21.2c; TB.2.8.8.11c.
bhūr asi bhuvanasya retaḥ # MS.2.7.16: 99.3; KS.39.3; Apś.16.23.10; Mś.6.1.7.16.
bhūr ārabhe śraddhāṃ manasā dīkṣāṃ tapasā viśvasya bhuvanasyādhipatnīm # TB.3.7.7.2; Apś.10.6.5.
bhūri cid dhi tujato martyasya # RV.3.39.8c.
bhūrīd indrasya vīryam # RV.8.55 (Vāl.7).1a. P: bhūrīd indrasya śś.16.11.27. Cf. BṛhD.6.86.
bhūrer dattasya vedati # RV.8.45.42b; AVś.20.43.3b; SV.2.421b; JB.3.141b.
bhṛtam agniṃ purīṣyam # VS.11.30d; śB.6.4.1.10. See bhartam etc.
bhejānāso bṛhaddivasya rāyaḥ # RV.4.29.5c.
bhrātur na ṛte saptathasya māyāḥ # RV.10.99.2d.
bhrātṛvyaghnī yajamānasya gātuḥ # AVś.10.9.1d.
maṃhiṣṭhasya prabhṛtasya svadhāvaḥ # RV.1.147.2b; VS.12.42b; TS.4.2.3.4b; MS.2.7.10b: 88.15; KS.16.10b; śB.6.8.2.9.
maṃhiṣṭhās te sadhamādaḥ syāma # RV.1.121.15d.
makṣū rāyaḥ suvīryasya dāta # RV.7.56.15c.
makhasya te taviṣasya pra jūtim # RV.3.34.2a; AVś.20.11.2a.
makhasya te 'dya śiro rādhyāsaṃ devayajane pṛthivyāḥ # VS.37.5; śB.14.1.2.11. See under ṛtasyardhyāsam.
makhasya tvā śīrṣṇe # VS.37.3,4,5,6 (ter),7 (ter),8 (sexies),9 (sexies),10 (ter); MS.4.9.1 (quater): 121.2,3,5,6; śB.14.1.2.9--11,13,14,17,19--21,25; TA.4.2.3 (bis),4,5; 5.2.7; KA.1.9--13; Apś.15.1.10. P: makhasya tvā Mś.4.1.10.
makhasya śiro 'si # VS.11.57; 37.8 (ter); TS.1.1.8.1; 12.1; 4.1.5.3; 5.1.6.3; MS.2.7.6: 80.13; 3.1.7: 8.16; 4.1.9: 11.5; 4.9.1: 121.7; KS.1.8; 16.5; 19.6; 31.7; śB.6.5.2.1,2; TB.3.2.8.3; 3.7.11; TA.4.2.5; 5.3.2; KA.1.15; 2.15; Apś.1.24.5; 2.14.12; 15.2.14; 16.4.4; Mś.1.2.3.16; --4.1.15; 6.1.2.5. P: makhasya śiraḥ Kś.16.3.23; 26.1.17.
majjānam asya nir jahi # AVś.12.5.70b.
maṇiṃ hastād ādadānā mṛtasya # TA.6.1.3a.
maṇiṃ kṣatrasya vardhanam # AVś.19.30.4c; AVP.12.22.13c.
matiṃ viprasya vardhayad vivakṣase # RV.10.25.10d.
matir nāmāsi (sc. tasyās te joṣṭrīṃ gameyam) # MG.1.4.2; VārG.8.3.
matsi no vasya"iṣṭaye # RV.1.176.1a; śś.11.11.17; 18.18.5.
matsya sāṃmado rājā (Aś.śś. matsyaḥ sāṃmadas) tasyodakecarā (śś. -kacarā) viśas ta ima āsata itihāso (Aś. āsate purāṇavidyā; śś. āsata itihāsavedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.12; Aś.10.7.8; śś.16.2.22--24.
matsvā sutasya gomataḥ # RV.8.13.14b; 92.30c; AVś.20.60.3c; SV.2.176c.
madaṃ yo asya raṃhyaṃ ciketati # RV.10.147.4b.
made cid asya pra rujanti bhāmāḥ # RV.5.2.10c; TS.1.2.14.7c; JB.3.96c.
made madhor madasya madirasya madaivo3m othāmo daivom # Aś.8.4.3.
made sutasya viṣṇavi # RV.8.3.8b; AVś.20.99.2b; SV.2.924b; VS.33.97b.
made sutasya śavasābhinac chiraḥ # RV.1.52.10d.
made sutasya somyasyāndhasaḥ # RV.10.50.7d.
made somasya # AVP.2.7.4e. See śatrūn made (AVś.2.5.3d).
made somasya dṛṃhitāny airayat # RV.2.17.1d.
made somasya pipratoḥ # RV.1.46.12c.
made somasya mūrā amūraḥ # RV.4.26.7d; N.11.2d.
made somasya raṇyāni cakrire # RV.1.85.10d.
made somasya rocanā # RV.8.14.7b; AVś.20.28.1b; 39.2b; SV.2.990b; AB.6.7.4b; GB.2.5.13b.
made somasya vocata # RV.8.32.1c.
made somasyauśijo huvanyati # RV.1.119.9b.
madhu kariṣyāmi # JB.1.88 (bis). Cf. annaṃ kariṣyāmi.
madhu janayiṣyāmi # JB.1.88 (bis). Cf. next and annaṃ janayiṣyāmi.
madhu bhaviṣyati # JB.1.88. Cf. annaṃ praviṣyāmi.
madhumatīm adya devebhyo vācaṃ vadiṣyāmi cāruṃ manuṣyebhyaḥ # śś.1.5.9. See prec. but one.
madhu vakṣyāmi # TS.3.3.2.2; TA.4.1.1.
madhu vadiṣyāmi # TS.3.3.2.2; TA.4.1.1.
madhoḥ pūrṇaṃ ghṛtasya ca # Apś.7.17.1b; AG.2.10.6b; śG.3.9.3b.
madhor ghṛtasya ca yāḥ # VS.18.65b; TS.5.7.7.3b; śB.9.5.1.50b.
madhor ghṛtasya dhārayā # AVś.10.6.25d.
madhor ghṛtasya pipyuṣīm # RV.8.6.43b.
madhor dugdhasyāśvinā tanāyāḥ # AVś.7.73.5c; Aś.4.7.4c; śś.5.10.18c.
madhor madasya dhārayā # RV.9.23.1b.
madhoḥ saṃbhaktā amṛtasya bhakṣaḥ # AVś.8.7.12d.
madhya āpasya tiṣṭhati (JB. madhya āpasyati) # SV.2.1006b; JB.2.145b.
madhyaṃ tad asya yad vaiśyaḥ # AVś.19.6.6c; AVP.9.5.6c. See ūrū tad.
madhyaṃ tvā sarvasya veda # HG.1.23.1.
madhyaṃdina uditā sūryasya # RV.5.69.3b; 76.3b; SV.2.1104b.
madhyaṃdinasya tejasā madhyam annasya prāśiṣam # Kauś.22.3.
madhyamasyām avamasyām uta sthaḥ # RV.1.108.10b; N.12.31b.
madhyamasyāṃ paramasyām uta sthaḥ # RV.1.108.9b.
madhyam aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam # HG.1.23.1.
madhye khalasya nirmitaḥ # AVP.11.10.4c.
madhye ca viśāṃ sukṛte syāma # AVP.1.27.4d.
madhye tālpyasya tiṣṭhāt # ApMB.2.15.3c.
madhye poṣasya tṛmpatām (MG. puṣyatām) # śG.3.3.1c; MG.2.11.12c. See next.
madhye śatasya maṣṭiṣkaḥ # AVP.8.12.12e.
madhye hradasya no gṛhāḥ # AVś.6.106.2c.
madhye hradasya plavasva # RVKh.7.103.1c; AVś.4.15.14c; AVP.5.7.13c; N.9.7c.
madhvaḥ siñcanti harmyasya sakṣaṇim # RV.9.71.4b.
madhvaḥ sutasya sa divi priyo narā # RV.8.87.1c.
madhvaḥ somasya pītaye # RV.1.47.9d; 8.85.1c--9c.
madhvaḥ somasyāśvinā madāya # RV.1.117.1a.
madhvā saṃpṛktāḥ kitavasya barhaṇā # RV.10.34.7d.
madhvo rātasya dhiṣṇyā # RV.8.5.14c.
madhvo vājasya sātaye # RV.9.7.9b; SV.2.486b.
manasaspatinā te hutasya prāśnāmy ūrja udānāya (śB. hutasyāśnāmīṣe prāṇāya) # śB.1.8.1.14; śś.1.10.2. See next.
manas tvā hāsyati # Apś.10.2.11.
manasyāṃ hṛdayād adhi # HG.1.15.6b. See ā manasyāṃ.
manaḥ sarvasya paśyataḥ # AVP.1.99.4c.
manāmahe cāru devasya nāma # RV.1.24.1b,2b.
manīṣiṇaḥ suvānasya prayasaḥ # RV.2.19.1b.
manur vaivasvato rājā (Aś.śś. manur vaivasvataḥ) tasya manuṣyā viśas ta ima āsate ṛco (śś. ṛcovedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.3; Aś.10.7.1; śś.16.2.1--3.
manuṣyakṛtasyainaso 'vayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.Aś.BDh. asi svāhā) # VS.8.13; TS.3.2.5.7; PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; Aś.6.12.3; śś.8.9.1; Apś.13.17.9; Mś.2.5.4.8; BDh.4.3.6. P: manuṣyakṛtasya Vait.23.12.
mano asyā ana āsīt # RV.16.85.10a; AVś.14.1.10a.
mano jyotir (VS.śBḷś. jūtir) juṣatām ājyasya (TSṭB.Vait. ājyam; Aś. ājyaṃ me) # VS.2.13a; VSK.2.3.11a; TS.1.5.3.2a; 10.2a; 6.3.3a; MS.1.7.1a: 109.4; 4.8.9: 118.7; KS.34.19a; TB.3.7.6.16a; śB.1.7.4.22; Aś.2.5.14a; Vait.4.3; Lś.4.12.1; Kś.25.10.22a. Ps: mano jyotir juṣatām Apś.3.3.2; 5.27.13; 6.26.7; 9.8.1; 13.8; 17.2; 14.16.1; 17.1; 28.2; mano jyotiḥ Mś.2.3.6.3; --3.5.1; VārG.1.30; BṛhPDh.9.111.
manotāyai haviṣo 'vadīyamānasyānubrūhi # TS.6.3.10.3; Kś.6.8.9; Apś.7.24.1; Mś.1.8.5.17. P: manotāyai haviṣaḥ śś.5.19.13. Cf. MS.3.10.2: 132.11 ff.; śB.3.8.3.14.
mano nāmāsi (sc. tasyās te joṣṭrīṃ gameyam) # MG.1.4.2.
mano yad asya guṣpitam (Apś. gulphitam) # MS.1.2.2e: 11.8; Apś.10.10.3c; 13.7.16e.
mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt # RV.7.20.6b.
manor viśvasya ghed ime # RV.8.47.4c.
manoś ca mānavasya ca # AVP.1.99.4b.
mantraṃ vocema kuvid asya vedat # RV.2.35.2b; KS.12.15b.
mantrayante divo amuṣya pṛṣṭhe # RV.1.164.10c; AVś.9.9.10c.
mandasva sakhyasya ca # RV.1.26.5b.
mandāno asya barhiṣo vi rājasi # RV.8.13.4c; 15.5c; AVś.20.61.2c; SV.2.231c. Fragment: virājasi JB.1.183.
mandāmahe daśatayasya dhāseḥ # RV.1.122.13a.
mandrasya kaver divyasya vahneḥ # RV.6.39.1a.
mandrāgretvarī bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVś.12.1.57c.
mandrā dhanasya sātaye (KS. -yaḥ) # TS.1.1.3.1c; MS.4.1.3d: 5.9; KS.1.3c; TB.3.2.3.10; Kś.4.2.32d; Mś.1.1.3.32d; śG.1.28.8d.
mandrābhibhūtiḥ ketur yajñānāṃ vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatu # TS.3.2.5.1. Ps: mandrābhibhūtiḥ ketur yajñānāṃ vāk TB.3.10.8.2; mandrābhibhūtiḥ Apś.12.24.7; 19.13.24. See next.
mandrā vibhūtiḥ ketur yajñiyā vāg juṣāṇā somasya pibatu # Mś.2.4.1.36. See prec.
mandrā svarvācy aditir anāhataśīrṣṇī vāg juṣāṇā somasya tṛpyatu (Mś. pibatu) # TS.3.2.5.1; Mś.2.4.1.37.
manyuṃ janasya dūḍhyaḥ (SV. dūḍhyam) # RV.8.19.15c; SV.1.113c; KS.39.15c.
manye bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi # AVś.3.13.6c; TS.5.6.1.4c; MS.2.13.1c: 153.3. See mene etc.
manyoḥ krodhasya nāśanī # PG.3.13.5b. See manyor mṛ-.
manyor mṛdhrasya (HG. mṛddhasya) nāśinī # ApMB.2.22.1b; HG.1.15.3b. See manyoḥ krodhasya.
manyor vimanyukasyāyam # AVś.6.43.1c.
manyau vā rājño varuṇasyāsi saktaḥ # AVP.5.36.8e.
manve vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā tasya vittam # TS.4.7.15.2a; MS.3.16.5a: 190.14; KS.22.15a. See next.
mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmānaṃ hanomi # PG.1.3.27.
mama cāmuṣya ca pāpmā hataḥ # PG.1.3.28.
mama dvitā rāṣṭraṃ kṣatriyasya # RV.4.42.1a.
mama rāṣṭrasyādhipatyam ehi # RV.10.124.5d.
mama snuṣā śvaśurasya praviṣṭau # Aś.2.11.8c. See asya snuṣā.
mamed ugrasya carkṛdhi # AVś.20.127.11c; śś.12.15.1.2c.
mameyam astu poṣyā # AVś.14.1.52a. See dhruvaidhi.
maya ivāpo na tṛṣyate babhūtha # RV.1.175.6b; 176.6b.
mayā so annam (AVś. 'nnam) atti yo vipaśyati # RV.10.125.4a; AVś.4.30.4a.
mayi puṣyata yad vasu # AVś.3.14.2d. See iha puṣyata.
mayy asya mana āhitam # AVP.3.28.3d.
maruto ganta gṛṇato varasyām # RV.6.49.11b.
maruto devā iha śravann iha somasya matsan # śś.8.23.1.
maruto devāḥ somasya matsan # śś.8.23.1.
maruto mārutasya naḥ # RV.8.20.23a.
maruto yasya hi kṣaye # RV.1.86.1a; AVś.20.1.2a; VS.8.31a; TS.4.2.11.1a; AB.5.21.17; 6.10.3; 7.9.8; KB.26.17; 28.3; GB.2.2.20; śB.4.5.2.17a; Aś.2.11.14; 17.15; 5.5.18; Apś.9.19.13; BṛhPDh.3.331. Ps: maruto yasya hi Aś.8.11.4; maruto yasya śś.7.4.8; 10.11.9; marutaḥ Kś.25.10.16; VHDh.8.70.
marutvato apratītasya jiṣṇoḥ # RV.5.42.6a.
marutstotrasya vṛjanasya gopāḥ # RV.1.101.11a.
marudbhyaḥ krīḍibhyaḥ prātas saptakapālas sākaṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # KS.9.5. See next but one.
marudbhyo vaiśyam # VS.30.5; TB.3.4.1.1.
martā amartyasya te # RV.8.11.5a.
martāt pāśān no vi ṣya # AVP.2.85.5c.
martāso abhi paśyatha # RV.10.136.3d; AVP.5.38.3d.
marmṛjenyaḥ śravasyaḥ sa vājī # RV.2.10.1d.
mastiṣkam asya yatamo lalāṭam # AVś.10.2.8a.
mahaḥ kṣoṇasyāśvinā kaṇvāya # RV.1.117.8b; N.6.6.
mahato devasya patnīṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6. Cf. next.
mahato devasya patnyai svāhā # HG.2.8.7; ApMB.2.18.29 (ApG.7.20.4). Cf. prec.
mahato devasya sutaṃ tarpayāmi # BDh.2.5.9.6.
mahat tad asya pauṃsyam # RV.1.80.10c.
mahat tad asyāsurasya nāma # KS.37.9c; TB.2.7.8.1c. See mahat tad vṛṣṇo.
mahat tad vṛṣṇo asurasya nāma # RV.3.38.4c; AVś.4.8.3c; AVP.4.2.3c; VS.33.22c. See mahat tad asyāsu-.
mahat tad vo devyasya pravācanam # RV.4.36.1c.
mahat te vṛṣṇo abhicakṣyaṃ kṛtam # RV.8.4.7c; SV.2.955c.
mahat payo viśvarūpam asyāḥ # AVś.9.1.2a.
mahad adya bharatasya (śB.13.5.4.23a, bharatānām) # śB.13.5.4.14a,23a. Cf. Mahābh.12.29.48. See mahākarma.
mahad brahma vadiṣyati # AVś.1.32.1b; AVP.1.23.1b.
mahad yakṣaṃ bhuvanasya madhye # AVś.10.7.38a; 8.15c.
mahan nāmarṣabhasya yat kakut # AVP.6.9.1d. See vṛṣabhasya yā.
maharṣabhasya etc. # see mahaṛṣabhasya etc.
maharṣim asya goptāram # TA.1.9.6c.
mahaś cid yasya mīḍhuṣo (VSK. mīlhuṣo) yavyā # RV.1.173.12c; VS.3.46c; VSK.3.5.3c; śB.2.5.2.28c. See mahī cid yasya, mahī devasya mī-, and mahī hy asya.
maha skambhasya mimāno aṅgam # AVś.10.7.2d.
mahas te sato mahimā panasyate (SV. paniṣṭama) # RV.8.101.11c; AVś.20.58.3c; SV.1.276c; 2.1138c; VS.33.39c. See mahāṃs te.
mahas todasya dhṛṣatā tatantha # RV.6.6.6b.
mahas putrāṃ aruṣasya prayakṣe # RV.3.31.3b.
mahas putrāso asurasya vīrāḥ # RV.10.10.2c; AVś.18.1.2c.
mahāṃ asy adhvarasya praketaḥ # RV.7.11.1a.
mahāṃ utāsi yasya te # RV.7.31.7a.
mahākarma bharatasya # AB.8.23.7a. See mahad adya bharatasya.
mahādevasya dhīmahi # TA.10.1.5b. See sahasrākṣasya mahā-.
mahādevena ca kṣiptasya # AVP.15.17.2a.
mahān ketur arṇavaḥ sūryasya # RV.7.63.2b.
mahāntam asya mahimānam āhuḥ # ChU.4.3.7c; JUB.3.2.4c.
mahānto asyāṃ mahimāno antaḥ # AVś.3.10.4c; 8.9.11c. See traya enāṃ.
mahān hy asya mahimā panasyate # RV.10.75.9c.
mahi kṣatrāya pauṃsyāya śūra # RV.7.30.1d.
mahitvam asya tavaso na tandate # RV.1.138.1b.
mahintamāya dhanvaned aviṣyate # RV.10.115.6d.
mahi psaro varuṇasya # RV.1.41.7c.
mahimānam agner vihitasya brahmaṇā # AVś.18.4.8d.
mahīṃ yoniṃ samudrasya # AVP.9.11.13a.
mahīṃ sāhasrīm asurasya māyām # VS.13.44c; TS.4.2.10.3c; MS.2.7.17c: 102.7; KS.16.17c; śB.7.5.2.20.
mahī cid yasya mīḍhuṣo yavyā # MS.1.10.2c: 141.13. See under mahaś cid yasya.
mahī dasmasya mātarā samīcī # RV.3.1.7d.
mahī devasya mīḍhuṣo 'vayāḥ # KS.9.4c. See under mahaś cid yasya.
mahī devasya savituḥ pariṣṭutiḥ # RV.5.81.1d; VS.5.14d; 11.4d; 37.2d; VSK.5.5.1d (with svāhā); TS.1.2.13.1d; 4.1.1.2d; MS.1.2.9d: 18.14; 4.9.1d: 120.4; KS.2.10d; 15.11d; śB.3.5.3.12; 6.3.1.16; 14.1.2.8d; TA.4.2.1d; KA.1.1d; śvetU.2.4d.
mahīṃ devasya nakir ā dadharṣa # RV.5.85.6b.
mahī pravṛd dharyaśvasya yajñaiḥ # RV.3.31.3d.
mahī budhasyāsīd dīkṣā # PB.24.18.5c.
mahī mitrasya varuṇasya māyā # RV.3.61.7c.
mahī mitrasya sādhathaḥ # RV.4.56.7a; SV.2.948a. P: mahī mitrasya Lś.8.9.4.
mahīme asya vṛṣanāma śūṣe # RV.9.97.54a; SV.2.456a.
mahīṃ māyāṃ varuṇasya pra vocam # RV.5.85.5b.
mahīṃ mitrasya varuṇasya dhāsim # RV.10.30.1c.
mahī yajñasya rapsudā # RV.8.72.12b; SV.1.117b; 2.952b; VS.33.19b,71b. P: mahī yajñasya Lś.8.9.4.
mahīr asya praṇītayaḥ # RV.6.45.3a; 8.12.21a.
mahī viśpatnī sadane (KS. -nī) ṛtasya # KS.7.12a; TB.1.2.1.13a; Apś.5.8.6a; Mś.1.5.2.3a.
mahī hy asya mīḍhuṣo yavyā # TS.1.8.3.1c. See under mahaś cid yasya.
mahe śulkāya varuṇasya nu tviṣe # RV.7.82.6a.
maho agneḥ samidhānasya śarmaṇi # RV.10.36.12a; VS.33.17a. Cf. BṛhD.7.38 (B).
maho arbhasya vasuno vibhāge # RV.7.37.3b.
maho gotrasya kṣayati svarājaḥ (AVś.5.2.8c, -rājā) # RV.10.120.8c; AVś.5.2.8c; 20.107.11c; AVP.6.1.8c.
maho devasya dhūrteḥ # RV.1.128.7g.
maho devasya pūrvyasya dhāma (AVP. -sya mahi) # AVś.4.1.6b; AVP.5.2.5b.
maho nṛmṇasya dharmaṇām irajyasi # RV.1.55.3b.
maho no agne suvitasya vidvān # RV.7.1.24a.
maho budhne rajaso asya yonau # RV.4.1.11b.
maho mahāni panayanty asya # RV.3.34.6a; AVś.20.11.6a.
maho rājñaḥ suvasanasya dātṝn # RV.6.51.4b.
maho rāyo divyasya # RV.5.68.3b; SV.2.495b; KS.26.11b.
maho vājasya gadhyasya sātau # RV.6.26.2b.
maho vājasya sātau vāvṛṣāṇāḥ # RV.6.26.1b.
maho vai no bhaviṣyati # AVś.11.4.5d.
mahnā dakṣasya rājathaḥ # RV.3.62.17b; SV.2.14b.
mahnā rāyaḥ saṃvaraṇasya ṛṣeḥ # RV.5.33.10c.
mahyaṃ jyaiṣṭhyāya pīpihi (Apś. pavate) # TA.4.10.2; 5.8.6; Apś.12.15.8. See asyai viśe mahyaṃ.
mahyaṃ tejase mahyaṃ brahmavarcasāya mahyam annādyāya mahyaṃ bhūmne mahyaṃ puṣṭyai mahyaṃ prajananāya prajānāṃ bhūmne prajānāṃ puṣṭyai prajānāṃ prajananāya somasya rājño rājyāya mama grāmaṇeyāya # JB.1.84.
mahyam amuṣyāt # śś.4.12.10.
māṃsaṃ vārdhrīṇasasya ca # ViDh.80.14b.
māṃsāny asya śakarāṇi # śB.14.6.9.32a; BṛhU.3.9.32a.
māṃsāny asya śātaya # AVś.12.5.69a.
kasya no araruṣaḥ # RV.7.94.8a.
kasya yakṣaṃ sadam id dhuro gāḥ # RV.4.3.13a.
kasyādbhutakratū # RV.5.70.4a; śś.12.2.14.
mākir devānām apa bhūr iha syāḥ # RV.10.11.9d; AVś.18.1.25d.
mākir no asya pariṣūtir īśata # RV.9.85.8c.
mākir no devā anṛtasya varpasaḥ # RV.10.100.7c.
mākis tokasya no riṣat # RV.8.67.11c.
mākī raṇasya naptyā # RV.8.2.42b.
gṛdhaḥ kasya svid dhanam # VS.40.1d; īśāU.1d.
māṅgānāṃ mā rasasya te # AVś.18.2.24b.
jihvā barhiḥ pramayuḥ kathā syāḥ # AVś.8.1.16b.
māṃ ca paśyasi sūryaṃ ca # VārG.15.22c. See jyok ca paśyāti.
māṃ caiva paśyann āyati # AVP.1.60.4c.
mātariśvā bhūtabhavyasya kartā # Kauś.135.9d.
tasyāgnir havyaṃ vākṣīt # AVś.5.8.3c; AVP.7.18.3c.
mātā putrasya carataḥ kva svit # RV.10.34.10b.
mātā bibharti sacanasyamānā # RV.10.4.3b.
mātā bhūtasya bhavyasya # AVP.9.11.3c.
mātā mitrasya revataḥ # RV.8.47.9c.
mātā mitrasya varuṇasya revataḥ # RV.10.36.3b.
mātā yan mantur yūthasya pūrvyā # RV.10.32.4c.
te asyāṃ sahasāvan pariṣṭau # RV.7.19.7a; AVś.20.37.7a; TS.1.6.12.5a; MS.4.12.3a: 183.2; Aś.2.10.4. P: mā te asyām MG.2.15.6.
te bhūma prasitau hīḍitasya # RV.7.46.4b.
te rasasya matsata dvayāvinaḥ # RV.9.85.1c; SV.1.561c.
māteva putraṃ pṛthivī purīṣyam # VS.12.61a; TS.4.2.5.2a; 5.2.4.2; MS.2.7.11a: 90.12; KS.16.11a; 20.1; 22.6; śB.7.1.1.43; Apś.16.10.8a. P: māteva putram Kś.17.1.21; Apś.16.15.7; Mś.6.1.5.11.
mātra pūṣann āghṛṇa irasyaḥ # RV.7.40.6a.
tvā tanad īśiṣe vīryasya # RV.1.91.23c; VS.34.23c.
tvā mūrā aviṣyavaḥ # RV.8.45.23a; AVś.20.22.2a; SV.2.82a.
tvā vyastakeśyaḥ # AVś.8.1.19c.
tvā somasya galdayā # RV.8.1.20a; N.6.24a. See ā tvā etc.
tvā somasya barbṛhan # RVKh.7.34.4c.
devānāṃ tantuś chedi mā manuṣyāṇām # MS.1.9.1: 131.13; KS.9.9; śś.10.18.6. See mā daivyas.
daivyas tantuś chedi mā manuṣyaḥ # TA.3.5.1. See mā devānāṃ tantuś.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya dadhnaḥ # RV.10.179.3c; AVś.7.72.3c.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya dhānāḥ # RV.3.52.5a; Aś.5.4.3. P: mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya śś.7.17.1.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya niṣkevalyasya bhāgasya śukravato madhuścuta (Kś.10.2.3, manthīvata) indrāya somān prasthitān preṣya (Apś. śukravato manthivato madhuścuta indrāya somān; Mś. savanasya śukravato manthivato niṣkevalyasya bhāgasyendrāya somān prasthitān preṣya) # Kś.10.2.2,3; Apś.13.4.14; Mś.2.4.4.26.
mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya vṛtrahann anedya # RV.8.37.1d,2c,3c,4c,5c,6c.
mādhvī dhartārā vidathasya satpatī # AVś.7.73.4c; Aś.4.7.4c; śś.5.10.21c.
mānasya patnī śaraṇā syonā # see mānasya patni etc.
naḥ sapatnaḥ śaraṇaḥ syonā # HG.1.27.8a. See mānasya patni.
naḥ samasya dūḍhyaḥ # RV.8.75.9a; TS.2.6.11.2a; MS.4.11.6a: 175.10; KS.7.17a; N.5.23a.
naḥ sūryasya saṃdṛśo yuyothāḥ (AVP. yuvathāḥ) # RV.2.33.1b; AVP.7.3.10b; AB.3.34.4b; TB.2.8.6.9b.
nir araṃ śukradughasya dhenoḥ # RV.6.35.5c.
no martasya durmatiḥ pari ṣṭhāt # RV.3.15.6d.
no vadhīr vidyutā deva sasyam # AVś.7.11.1c. Cf. mā no hiṃsīr divyenāgninā.
no vahantam uta mā no vakṣyataḥ # AVś.11.2.29b. See mā na ukṣantam.
no vidad (KS. vṛdhad) vṛjinā (KSṭB.Apś. vṛjanā) dveṣyā yā # AVś.1.20.1d; 5.3.6d; KS.40.10d; TB.3.7.5.13d; Apś.2.20.6d.
no vi yauḥ sakhyā viddhi tasya naḥ # RV.2.32.2c.
no hiṃsīr divyenāgninā sasyāṃ (followed by y-, read sasyān) # AVP.15.22.5c. Cf. mā no vadhīr vidyutā.
māṃ te kāmena śuṣyantu # AVś.6.9.1d. See oṣṭhau māṃ.
māndāryasya mānyasya kāroḥ # RV.1.165.15b; 166.15b; 167.11b; 168.10b; VS.34.48b; MS.4.11.3b: 170.7; KS.9.18b.
putrasya prabhūvaso # RV.8.45.36b.
pyāyayantu bhuvanasya gopāḥ # AVP.1.102.3d.
bibher na mariṣyasi # RVKh.1.191.1a; AVś.5.30.8a; AVP.2.2.3a; 9.13.8a; 15.15.10a. See mā bhaiṣīr, and cf. na mariṣyasi.
brāhmaṇasya rājanya # AVś.5.18.1c; AVP.9.17.1c. See sā etc.
bhaiṣīr na mariṣyasi # SMB.2.6.18a; GG.4.9.16; ApMB.2.16.14d. P: mā bhaiṣīḥ KhG.4.4.1. See under mā bibher.
martyasya māyinaḥ # RV.1.39.2d.
mitrasya priyatamasya nṛṇām # RV.7.62.4d.
yajño asya sridhad ṛtāyoḥ # RV.7.34.17b; N.10.45.
māyāvino mamire asya māyayā # RV.9.83.3c; SV.2.227c; ArS.2.2c; JB.3.54c.
riṣāma sumatau te syāma # AVś.13.2.37d.
rūrupāma yajñasya # TB.3.7.5.6c; Apś.3.1.2c.
vas tasyām api bhūmā yajatrāḥ # RV.7.57.4c.
veśasya praminato māpeḥ # RV.4.3.13b.
vo vacāṃsi paricakṣyāṇi vocam # RV.6.52.14c; ArS.3.9c.
śūne bhūma sūryasya saṃdṛśi # RV.10.37.6c.
māsāṃ kaśyapaḥ # VS.24.37; TS.5.5.17.1; KSA.7.7. See kaśyapo mā-.
māsāṃ tvā cakṣuṣā paśyāmi # AVP.9.21.9.
māsāḥ sthartuṣu śritāḥ, ardhamāsānāṃ pratiṣṭhāḥ, yuṣmāsv idam antaḥ, viśvaṃ yakṣaṃ viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ viśvaṃ subhūtam, viśvasya bhartāro viśvasya janayitāraḥ # TB.3.11.1.16.
somyasya śaṃbhuvaḥ # RV.1.105.3c.
māhaṃ maghono varuṇa priyasya # RV.2.27.17a; 28.11a; 29.7a.
hṛṇānasya manyave # RV.1.25.2c.
heḍe bhūma varuṇasya vāyoḥ # RV.7.62.4c.
mitajñubhir namasyair iyānā # RV.7.95.4c. See dyutadyubhir.
mitraṃ bhagam aditiṃ nūnam aśyāḥ # RV.5.42.1b.
mitrasya garbho varuṇasya nābhiḥ # RV.6.47.28b; AVś.6.125.3b; AVP.15.11.7b; VS.29.54b; TS.4.6.6.6b; MS.3.16.3b: 186.11; KSA.6.1b.
mitrasya cakṣuṣā samīkṣāmahe # VS.36.18. Cf. mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā sam-.
mitrasya carṣaṇīdhṛtaḥ # RV.3.59.6a; VS.11.62a; TS.3.4.11.5a; 4.1.6.3a; MS.1.5.4a: 70.17; 1.5.11: 79.15; 2.7.6a: 81.17; 3.1.8: 10.14; 4.9.1a: 121.17; KS.16.6a; 19.7; 23.12a; śB.6.5.4.10; TA.4.3.2a; KA.1.26a,218Fa,218Ga; 2.26; Aś.7.5.9; śś.3.17.12; 9.26.3 (comm.); Apś.6.18.1; Mś.4.1.23; 6.1.2.18; BDh.2.4.7.11. P: mitrasya Kś.16.4.15. Cf. indrasya etc.
mitrasya tā varuṇasya vratāni # RV.3.55.6c.
mitrasya tvā cakṣuṣā pratīkṣe (KAṃś. cakṣuṣānvīkṣe; Lś.Aś.8.4.18, cakṣuṣā prati paśyāmi; TS.KSṭB.KA.Apś. cakṣuṣā prekṣe) # VSK.2.3.4; TS.1.1.4.1; KS.1.4; 31.3; KB.6.14; TB.3.2.4.5; KA.1.218E (bis); Aś.1.13.1; 8.14.18; śś.4.7.4; Lś.4.11.10; Kś.2.2.15; Apś.1.17.9; 3.19.5; Mś.5.2.15.15; AG.1.24.14. P: mitrasya tvā PG.1.3.16. Cf. mitrasya vaś etc. Designated as maitryaḥ (sc. ṛcaḥ) BDh.2.10.18.21.
mitrasya bhāgo 'si # VS.14.24; TS.4.3.9.1; 5.3.4.2; MS.2.8.5: 109.12; KS.17.4; 21.1; śB.8.4.2.6; Mś.6.2.1.24. P: mitrasya bhāgaḥ Kś.17.10.12.
mitrasya mā cakṣuṣekṣadhvam # VS.5.34. P: mitrasya mā Kś.9.8.23.
mitrasya varuṇasya ca # AVś.6.85.2b; Kauś.6.17b.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣānuvīkṣe # Aś.8.14.18. See next, and cf. mitrasya tvā etc.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā prekṣe # MS.1.1.5: 3.2; 4.1.5: 6.16; Mś.1.2.1.29. See prec., and cf. mitrasya tvā.
mitrasya vaś cakṣuṣā samīkṣadhvam (and samīkṣāmahe) # MS.4.9.27: 140.7. P: mitrasya Mś.4.3.42. Cf. mitrasya cakṣuṣā.
mitrasya vratā varuṇasya dīrghaśrut # RV.8.25.17c.
mitrasya vrate varuṇasya devāḥ # RV.10.36.13b; MS.4.14.11b: 232.8; TB.2.8.6.4b.
mitrasyāsi kanīnikā # KS.2.1. See vṛtrasya kanīnikā, and vṛtrasyāsi.
mitrasyāsi varuṇasyāsi # VS.10.8; śB.5.3.5.28. P: mitrasyāsi varuṇasya Kś.15.5.18.
mitrāvaruṇayoḥ payasyā # MS.3.10.6: 138.2; KS.29.1.
mitrāvaruṇayor dhenur uttarasyām uttaravedyāḥ śroṇyām āsannā # KS.34.15.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā prayachāmi (śś. adds yajñasyāriṣṭyai) # śś.5.15.8; Kś.6.4.4; Apś.10.27.2. Cf. next but one.
mitrāvaruṇayos tvā praśāstroḥ praśiṣā yunajmi (VSK. yunagmi; TS. yunajmi yajñasya yogena) # VS.10.21; VSK.11.7.1; TS.1.8.15.1; MS.2.6.11: 70.14; 4.4.5: 55.12; KS.15.8; śB.5.4.3.5; TB.1.7.9.1; Apś.18.17.1; Mś.9.1.3.25. P: mitrāvaruṇayoḥ Kś.15.6.15.
mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ gor vapāyā medasaḥ (and haviṣaḥ) preṣya # Apś.13.23.8,9.
mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā devāvyaṃ yajñasyāyuṣe gṛhṇāmi (VSK. devāyuvaṃ gṛhṇāmi yajñasyāyuṣe) # VS.7.23; VSK.7.9.2; śB.4.2.3.12. P: mitrāvaruṇābhyāṃ tvā Kś.9.14.9.
mitrāvaruṇābhyām āgomugbhyāṃ payasyā (MS. -syām) # TS.7.5.22.1; MS.3.15.11: 181.2; KSA.5.19.
mitrāvaruṇābhyām ānuṣṭubhābhyām ekaviṃśābhyāṃ vairājābhyāṃ śāradābhyāṃ payasyā (MS. payasyām; VS. vairājābhyāṃ payasyā) # VS.29.60; TS.7.5.14.1; MS.3.15.10: 180.10; KSA.5.10.
mitrāvaruṇā yad apaśyatāṃ tvā # RV.7.33.10b.
mitrāvaruṇed asya hotram arhataḥ # VS.28.19f; MS.4.13.8d: 210.14; KS.19.3d; TB.2.6.10.5f; 3.6.13.1d.
mitrāvaruṇau tvottarataḥ (KS. tvā) paridhattām (TS.KS. add dhruveṇa dharmaṇā; VS.śB. add dhruveṇa dharmaṇā viśvasyāriṣṭyai) # VS.2.3; TS.1.1.11.2; MS.1.1.12: 7.12; KS.1.11; śB.1.3.4.4; TB.3.3.6.9. P: mitrāvaruṇau tvā Mś.1.2.6.8.
mitrāvaruṇau maitasyā diśo gopāyatām # KS.37.15.
mitrāvaruṇau sa (TB. -varuṇau sa diśāṃ devau devatānām) ṛchatu yo maitasyai (KS. -syā) diśo 'bhidāsati # KS.7.2; TB.3.11.5.2; Apś.6.18.3. See yo maitasyā.
mitro na bhūd adbhutasya rathīḥ # RV.1.77.3b.
mithastura ūtayo yasya pūrvīḥ # RV.7.26.4c.
minantā dasyor aśivasya māyāḥ # RV.1.117.3c.
mimīte asya yojanā vi sukratuḥ # RV.9.102.3c; SV.2.365c.
mimīte yajñam ānuṣag vicakṣya # RV.8.13.30c.
mīḍhvo agne suvīryasya # RV.3.16.3b.
mukhaṃ sadasya śira (MS. śirā) it satena (TB. sadena) # VS.19.88a; MS.3.11.9a: 154.2; KS.38.3a; TB.2.6.4.4a.
mukhaṃ kim asya (VS. asyāsīt) kau (AVś.AVP.VS. kiṃ) bāhū # RV.10.90.11c; AVś.19.6.5c; AVP.9.5.5c; VS.31.10c; TA.3.12.5c.
mukhasya tvā dyumnāya surabhyāsyatvāya prāśnāmi # śś.1.12.5.
muniḥ ketasya saṃvidvān # AVP.5.38.6c. See keśī ketasya.
munir devasya-devasya # RV.10.136.4c; AVP.5.38.4c.
munir viṣasya pātreṇa # AVP.5.38.7c. See keśī etc.
muner devasya mūlena # AVś.7.74.1c.
mumukṣvo manave mānavasyate # RV.1.140.4a.
muṣkāv id (VSK. muṣkā id; Lś. muṣkau yad) asyā ejataḥ # AVś.20.136.1c; VS.23.28c; VSK.23.30c; śś.12.24.2.2c; Lś.9.10.5c.
muhuḥ śrathnā manasyave # RV.10.171.3c.
muhūrtāḥ preṣyā abhavan # TB.3.12.9.6b.
mūrṇā mṛgasya dantāḥ # AVś.4.3.6a; AVP.2.8.4c.
mūrdhan yajñasya kāravaḥ # RV.9.17.6b.
mūrdhan yajñasya juṣātāṃ (read juṣatāṃ ?) svāhā # KS.38.6d; TB.2.6.8.4d.
mūrdhan yajñasya madhunā dadhānā # VS.20.42c; MS.3.11.1c: 140.9; KS.38.6c; TB.2.6.8.3c.
mūrdhan yajñasya sam anaktu devān # RV.2.3.2d; VS.20.44d; MS.3.11.1d: 140.13; KS.38.6d; TB.2.6.8.4d.
mūrdhā divo antarikṣasya mūrdhā # AVP.1.74.2a.
mūrdhānaṃ niveṣyeṇa # MS.3.15.2: 178.4. See niveṣyaṃ.
mūrdhānam asya saṃsīvya # AVś.10.2.26a.
mūrdhā rathasya cākan naḥ # RV.10.132.4c.
mūrdhā viśvasya bhuvanasya rājā # AVP.1.74.2c. Cf. under asya etc.
mūrdhno devasya bṛhataḥ # AVś.19.6.16a; AVP.9.5.14a.
mūrdhno viśvasya vāghataḥ # RV.6.16.13c; SV.1.9c; VS.11.32c; 15.22c; TS.3.5.11.3c; 4.1.3.2c; 4.4.1c; MS.2.7.3c: 77.5; KS.16.3c; śB.6.4.2.2; Vait.5.14c.
mūlaṃ lokasya saṃtatim # Apś.5.18.2b.
mūlaṃ tasya vṛścati # AVP.5.32.10c.
mṛgas tuṣyann ivā cara # AVP.1.98.2d.
mṛgasya ghoṣaṃ mahiṣasya hi gman # RV.10.123.4b.
mṛgād ṛśyā iverate # AVś.19.38.2b.
mṛḍād (KA. mṛlād) gandharvo bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # AVś.2.2.2c; AVP.1.7.2d; KA.1.100d.
mṛḍīke asya sumatau syāma # RV.8.48.12d.
mṛṇo 'si deva savitar gāyatreṇa chandasā mṛṇāmuṣya paśūn dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ # AVP.1.63.4. Cf. next.
mṛṇo 'si mṛṇāmuṣya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ # KS.37.13,14. Cf. prec.
mṛtyuṃ yaje prathamajām ṛtasya # TA.3.15.2d.
mṛtyur yamasyāsīd dūtaḥ pracetāḥ # AVś.18.2.27c.
mṛtyo anavadharṣyam # AVś.8.2.10b.
mṛdukaṃ vādayiṣyati # Lś.4.2.8b.
mṛṣaiṣa (śś. mṛṣaiva) te saṃgaraḥ kaśyapāya # śB.13.7.1.15d; śś.16.16.3d. See moghas.
meḍhraṃ te mā hiṃsiṣam # KS.3.6. See meḍhram asya.
meḍhram asya mā hiṃsīḥ # MS.1.2.16: 26.10. See meḍhraṃ te mā.
methīṃ tvā sarvasya veda # HG.1.23.1.
methy aham asya janapadasya bhūyāsam # HG.1.23.1.
medasaḥ kulyā (HG. kūlyā) upa tān (AG. upainān; SMB. abhi tān) sravantu (HG.ApMB. kṣarantu) # VS.35.20c; AG.2.4.13c; śG.3.13.3c; Kauś.45.14c; 84.1c; SMB.2.3.18c; HG.2.15.7c; ApMB.2.20.28c. See medaso ghṛtasya, and cf. under ājyasya kūlyā.
medaso ghṛtasya kulyā abhiniḥsravantu # MG.2.9.4c. See medasaḥ kulyā.
medhasātā saniṣyavaḥ # RV.7.94.6c; SV.2.152c; TS.1.7.8.2b.
medhā amṛtasya etc. # see medhām ṛtasya etc.
medhāṃ sūryasya raśmibhiḥ # AVś.6.108.5c.
medhākāraṃ vidathasya prasādhanam # RV.10.91.8a; SV.2.334a; KS.39.13a; JB.3.88a; TB.3.11.6.3a; Apś.16.35.5a. P: medhākāram JG.1.14.
medhāmanīṣe māviśatāṃ samīcī bhūtasya bhavyasyāvaruddhyai # TA.4.42.5.
medhām ṛtasya (VārG. medhā amṛtasya !) jagrabha # RV.8.6.10b; AVś.20.115.1b; SV.1.152b; 2.850b; MG.1.4.2b (bis); VārG.8.2b (bis).
menābhavo vṛṣaṇaśvasya sukrato # RV.1.51.13c.
menām aśvasya pari mātaraṃ goḥ # RV.1.121.2d.
mene bhejāno amṛtasya tarhi # AVP.3.4.6c; KS.35.3c. See manye etc.
meṣuḥ paptad indrasyāhany āgate # AVś.7.52.2d.
meha kasya canāmamat # TA.4.35.1c; HG.1.17.2c.
moghas ta eṣa kaśyapāyāsa saṃgaraḥ # AB.8.21.10d. See mṛṣaiṣa.
mota vadhī raśmibhiḥ sūryasya # AVś.7.11.1d.
mo ṣu vo asmad abhi tāni pauṃsyā # RV.1.139.8a; AVś.20.67.2a; Aś.8.1.2. P: mo ṣu vo asmat śś.10.7.7.
mohayiṣyan yajamānasya lokān # Kauś.125.2b.
ya ātmadā baladā yasya viśve # RV.10.121.2a; AVś.4.2.1a; 13.3.24a; VS.25.13a; TS.4.1.8.4a; 7.5.17.1a; NṛpU.2.4a. P: ya ātmadā TB.3.8.18.5; Vait.8.22; 28.5; Apś.16.7.11; 20.12.6; 13.2; Kauś.44.1; 45.1. See ya ojodā baladā.
ya ādade yasya vāghāsi (for vā ghāsi) pitryāḥ # AVP.12.20.3a.
ya āmasya kraviṣo gandho asti # RV.1.162.10b; VS.25.33b; TS.4.6.8.4b; MS.3.16.1b: 182.12; KSA.6.4b.
ya ārebhe yasya vā ghāsy apsarāḥ # AVP.12.20.2a.
ya āsurā manuṣyā āttadhanvaḥ # Kauś.104.2a.
ya āsyan ye avāsṛjan (AVP. 'vāsṛjan) # AVś.4.6.7b; AVP.5.8.6b.
ya ito 'gnir janiṣyate sa naḥ saha # śB.4.6.8.15; Kś.12.2.8.
ya indoḥ pavamānasya # RV.9.114.1a.
ya indrasya hṛdaṃsaniḥ # RV.9.61.14c; SV.2.686c.
ya indreṇa sarathaṃ yāti devaḥ (AVP. sarathaṃ saṃbabhūva) # AVś.3.21.3a; AVP.3.12.3a. See yenendrasya.
ya iha nāneva paśyati # śB.14.7.2.22b; BṛhU.4.4.22b; KU.4.10d,11d.
ya iha pitaro manuṣyā vayaṃ teṣāṃ śreṣṭhā bhūyāsma # śś.4.5.1. See prec.
ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda # RV.1.164.32a; AVś.9.10.10a; N.2.8a.
ya īṃ ciketad amṛtasya gopāḥ # RV.6.9.3c.
ya īṃ puṣyanta indhate # RV.4.8.5c; KS.12.15c.
ya īśire bhuvanasya pracetasaḥ # RV.10.63.8a.
ya īśe asya dvipadaś catuṣpadaḥ # RV.10.121.3c; VS.23.3c; 25.11c; TS.4.1.8.4c; 7.5.16.1c; KS.4.16c. See under īśe yo asya.
ya īśe 'sya dvipado yaś catuṣpadaḥ # AVP.4.1.3c. See under īśe yo asya.
ya uttarato juhvati jātavedaḥ # AVś.4.40.4a. Cf. asyāṃ ma udīcyāṃ.
ya upariṣṭāj juhvati jātavedaḥ # AVś.4.40.7a. Cf. asyāṃ ma ūrdhvāyāṃ.
ya uro grīvāś cikyuḥ pūruṣasya # AVś.10.2.4b.
ya ūrmir haviṣya indriyāvāṃs (KS. indriyāvān madintamas) taṃ va ṛdhyāsam # KS.35.3; Apś.14.18.1.
ya ṛṣabhasya vājaḥ # AVP.4.5.6c. See atharṣabhasya.
ya etasya patho goptāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya etasya patho 'bhirakṣitāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya etasya patho rakṣitāras tebhyaḥ svāhā # TA.6.2.1.
ya etasyai diśaḥ parābhavann aghāyavaḥ # TA.6.9.1c.
ya eva pāpaṃ karavat tasyaiva tat # śB.4.6.8.15; Kś.12.2.8.
ya ojodā baladā yasya viśve (AVP. yaś ca viśve) # AVP.4.1.2a; MS.2.13.23a: 168.9; KS.40.1a. P: ya ojodāḥ KA.1.198.35. See ya ātmadā.
yaḥ kumārān janasyātti # AVP.6.14.7a.
yaḥ patādrodhanasyādhidevanam (?) # AVP.12.20.3c.
yaḥ parasya prāṇaṃ paramasya teja ādade # AVś.13.3.5c.
yaḥ parasyāḥ parāvataḥ # RV.10.187.2a; AVś.6.34.3a.
yaḥ paśyād uttare yuge # RV.10.72.1d.
yaḥ pārthivasya kṣamyasya rājā # RV.2.14.11b.
yaṃ-yaṃ jajāna sa u gopo asya # TA.3.14.4b.
yaṃ vā tvā kuṣṭhakāmyaḥ (AVP. kuṣṭha kāśyaḥ) # AVś.19.39.9b; AVP.7.10.9b.
yaṃ vāyaso yaṃ mātsyaḥ # AVś.19.39.9c. Cf. yaṃ śāvaso.
yaṃ vā hastaṃ brāhmaṇasyārabhante # AVP.5.36.6b.
yaṃ śāvaso yaṃ mātsyaḥ # AVP.7.10.9c. Cf. yaṃ vāyaso.
yaṃ sūryasya duhitāvṛṇīta # RV.4.43.2d.
yakṣmaḥ karṇata āsyataḥ # AVś.9.8.3b.
yakṣmaṃ tvacasyaṃ te vayam # AVś.2.33.7c; AVP.4.7.7c.
yac ca paśyati cakṣuṣā # AVś.11.7.23b.
yac cāto 'dhibhaviṣyati # TB.3.12.8.3b.
yac cānyad upadeśyam # AVś.11.8.23b.
yac cāsyāḥ krūraṃ yad u colvaṇiṣṇu # ā.2.3.8.4b.
yac cāham eno vidvāṃś cakāra yac cāvidvāṃs tasya sarvasyainaso 'vayajanam (śś. sarvasyāvayajanam) asi # VS.8.13; 8.9.1. See next.
yac cāham eno vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi svāhā # MahānU.18.1. See prec.
yac chasyase dyubhir akto vacobhiḥ # RV.6.5.6c.
yajante asya sakhyaṃ vayaś ca # RV.7.36.5a.
yajamānasya paśūn pāhi # VS.1.1; TS.1.1.1.1; MS.1.1.1: 1.4; 4.1.1: 2.8; KS.1.1; śB.1.7.1.8; TB.3.2.1.5; Apś.1.2.10; Mś.1.1.1.22. P: yajamānasya paśūn Kś.4.2.11.
yajamāna havir nirvapsyāmi # Apś.1.17.2; 4.4.4; Mś.1.2.1.30.
yajurvedaṃ kṣatriyasyāhur yonim # TB.3.12.9.2b.
yajūṃṣi te mahimā (BDh. adds dattasyāpramādāya) # ApMB.2.19.16; HG.2.13.1; BDh.2.8.14.12.
yaj jātaṃ janitavyaṃ ca kevalam # AVś.4.23.7b; AVP.4.33.7b. See yasya jātaṃ.
yaj jātavedo bhuvanasya mūrdhan # RV.10.88.5a.
yaj jāyathās tad ahar asya kāme # RV.3.48.2a.
yaj jāyamānasya ca kiṃcid anyat # RVKh.9.67.7b.
yajña āyus tasya dakṣiṇā āyuṣkṛtaḥ # MS.2.3.4: 31.14. See prec.
yajñaḥ payo dakṣiṇā doho asya # AVś.4.11.4d; AVP.3.25.2d.
yajñaṃ vidānāḥ sukṛtasya loke # Apś.16.29.1d (bis). See yajñaṃ dadhānāḥ, and yajñaṃ duhānāḥ.
yajñaṃ viprasya māvataḥ # RV.1.142.2c.
yajñaṃ gṛhītvā sukṛtasya lokam # KS.39.2d; Apś.16.29.1d.
yajña namaś ca ta upa ca yajñasya śive saṃtiṣṭhasva # VS.2.19; śB.11.2.3.9. P: yajña namaś ca te Kś.3.6.21. See next, yajña śaṃ, yajña śivo, and śaṃ ca ma.
yajñaṃ tanvānās tapasābhy apaśyam # RV.8.59 (Vāl.11).6d.
yajñaṃ dadhānāḥ sukṛtasya lokam # KS.39.2d. See under yajñaṃ vidānāḥ.
yajñaṃ duhānāḥ sukṛtasya loke # KS.39.2d. See under yajñaṃ vidānāḥ.
yajñam āhur bhuvanasya nābhim # TS.7.4.18.2b; KSA.4.7b. See ayaṃ yajño bhuvanasya.
yajñam imaṃ vardhayatā giraḥ # AVś.19.1.1c,2c. Cf. under asya vardhayatā.
yajñaṃ preṣya # MS.4.5.2: 64.14.
yajñaṃ martasya ripoḥ # RV.8.11.4b.
yajña yajñasya yat tejas tena saṃ krāma mām abhi # TS.7.3.11.1; KSA.3.1. Quasi metrical.
yajñasya ketuṃ prathamaṃ (JB. -maḥ) purohitam # RV.5.11.2a; 10.122.4a; SV.2.259a; TS.4.4.4.3a; KS.39.14a; JB.3.62--63 (in fragments: yajñasya ketum, prathamaḥ purohitam).
yajñasya kriyate mithu # ṣB.1.6.19b; TB.3.7.11.5b; Apś.3.12.1b. See arthasya karmaṇo.
yajñasya cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca # AVś.2.35.5a; 19.58.5a; AVP.1.81.1a. P: yajñasya cakṣuḥ Kauś.3.16.
yajñasya te yajñapate sūktoktau # MS.1.3.39c: 45.10. See under yajñasya tvā yajñapate.
yajñasya tvā pramayābhimayā parimayonmayā (Apś. pratimayā) parigṛhṇāmi # MS.1.4.11: 60.9; Apś.4.5.4; 9.13.6. P: yajñasya tvā pramayābhimayā Mś.1.4.1.14. See next two.
yajñasya tvā yajñapate saha # KS.4.13c; 29.3. See yajñasya te yajñapate, and next.
yajñasya tvā yajñapate sūktoktau (TS. havirbhiḥ) # VS.8.25c; TS.1.4.45.2c; śB.4.4.5.20. See yajñasya te yajñapate, and prec.
yajñasya doho vitataḥ purutrā # VS.8.62a; śś.13.12.13a. P: yajñasya dohaḥ Kś.25.6.7.
yajñasya nidhipo 'si (PG. nidhipā asi) # AG.1.22.21b; PG.2.4.2b. See vedasya nidhigopo 'si, and vedānāṃ nidhipo asi.
yajñasya netā prathamasya pāyoḥ # RV.3.15.4c.
yajñasya mātā (SMB. mātaraṃ) suhavā me astu # TB.2.5.3.2b; SMB.2.6.9b. See cittasya mātā.
yajñasya yonau mahiṣasya dhāman # AVP.15.2.8b. See under ṛtasya dhāmno.
yajñasya vaya uttiran # AVś.6.36.2c; Aś.8.9.7c; śś.10.11.9c. See yajñasya svar.
yajñasya vidvān samaye na dhīraḥ # AVś.2.35.3b; AVP.1.88.2b. See prāṇasya etc.
yajñasya vo rathyaṃ viśpatiṃ viśām # RV.10.92.1a; AB.4.32.6; KB.19.9; 22.2. Ps: yajñasya vo rathyam Aś.7.4.12; yajñasya vaḥ śś.10.3.14. Cf. BṛhD.7.146.
yajñasya śiraḥ pratidhāsyāmaḥ # śB.14.1.3.2.
yajñasya svar uttiran # SV.2.1059b. See yajñasya vaya.
yajñasya hi stha ṛtvijā (TB.Apś. ṛtviyau; JB. ṛtvijā iti, without saṃdhi) # RV.8.38.1a; SV.2.423a; KS.35.5a; JB.3.142; PB.13.8.5; TB.3.7.8.3a; Aś.7.2.4; śś.12.1.5; Apś.14.30.2a. P: yajñasya hi stha Aś.7.5.17.
yajñaḥ sasyānām uta sukṣitānām # TB.2.5.5.1b.
yajñāyur anusaṃcarān # TB.3.7.4.9b; Apś.1.6.1b. Cf. yajñasyāyur anu-.
yajñopavītam asi yajñasya tvopavītenopa nahyāmi # śG.2.2.3; PG.2.2.10 (crit. notes; see Speijer, Jātakarma, p. 22). See upavītam asi.
yajño yajñasya # Apś.2.15.1.
yataḥ prajajña indro asya veda # RV.10.73.10d; JB.3.364d,365d.
yatamānā raśmibhiḥ sūryasya # RV.1.123.12b. Cf. next.
yatamāno raśmibhiḥ sūryasya # RV.5.4.4b. Cf. prec.
yatasva sadasyaiḥ # VS.7.45; TS.1.4.4.32; 6.6.1.4; MS.1.3.37: 44.1; 4.8.2: 109.1; KS.4.9; śB.4.3.4.18; Kś.10.2.18.
yato deva dadhiṣe pūrvapeyam # KS.4.2d; 13.11d. See yasya deva etc.
yato devīḥ pratipaśyāmy āpas tato mā rāddhir āgachatu # SMB.2.8.5. P: yato devīḥ GG.4.10.9; KhG.4.4.10.
yat karmaṇāty arīricam # śB.14.9.4.24a; BṛhU.6.4.24a; PG.1.2.11. See yad asya karmaṇo.
yat kiṃ ca kṣetriyaṃ hṛdi # AVP.3.2.2d. See yad asya kṣetriyaṃ.
yat kīnāśasya sveda eti # AVP.11.10.10a.
yat te abhrasya vidyutaḥ # RV.5.84.3c; KS.10.12c.
yat te candraṃ kaśyapa rocanāvat # AVś.13.3.10a; AVP.4.3.1a. See yat te śilpaṃ.
yat te jāmitvam avaraṃ parasyāḥ # RV.10.55.4c.
yat te tāntasya hṛdayam āchindan # TB.1.2.1.7a; Apś.5.2.4a.
yat te 'nādhṛṣṭaṃ nāma yajñiyaṃ (KS. nāmānādhṛṣyaṃ; MS. dhāmānādhṛṣyaṃ) tena tvādadhe # VS.5.9 (ter); TS.1.2.12.1 (bis); MS.1.2.8 (ter): 17.10,12,15; KS.2.9 (bis); 7.14; śB.3.5.1.32.
yat te manyuparoptasya # TS.1.5.3.2a; 4.2; MS.1.7.1a: 108.5; KS.8.14a; Apś.5.27.12.
yat te medhaḥ svar jyotis tasya te # śś.7.5.22.
yat te śilpaṃ kaśyapa rocanāvat # KS.37.9a; TB.2.7.15.3a; TA.1.7.1a. See yat te candraṃ.
yat te śukra śukraṃ dhāma śukrā tanūś śukraṃ jyotir ajasraṃ yat te 'nādhṛṣṭaṃ nāmādhṛṣyaṃ tena tvādadhe # KS.7.14. See under prec. but two.
yat te sāde mahasā śūkṛtasya # RV.1.162.17a; VS.25.40a; TS.4.6.9.2a; KSA.6.5a.
yat te sṛṣṭasya yataḥ # TB.1.2.1.7a; Apś.5.2.4a.
yat parjanyaḥ kṛṇute varṣyaṃ nabhaḥ # RV.5.83.3d.
yat paryapaśyat sarirasya madhye # TB.1.2.1.4a; Apś.5.2.4a.
yat paśyasi cakṣasā sūryasya # RV.7.98.6b; AVś.20.87.6b; MS.4.14.5b: 221.15; TB.2.8.2.6b.
yat piśācaiḥ puruṣasya # AVP.7.19.8a.
yat punāno makhasyase # RV.9.61.27c; SV.2.565c.
yat prokṣaṇam apatad barhiṣas (text varhiṣas) pari # AVP.12.9.8a. The Kashmir ms. has barhiṣyas.
yatra kṣetrasya durgandhi # AVP.8.16.9c.
yatra devāś ca manuṣyāś ca # AVś.10.8.34a.
yatra devāḥ samapaśyanta viśve # RV.10.82.5d; VS.17.29d; MS.2.10.3b: 134.14; 2.10.3d: 134.13; KS.18.1b,1d.
yatra bṛhaspateś chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # KS.18.21.
yatra bradhnasya viṣṭapam # RV.9.113.10b.
yatra mṛtyur bhavaty annam asya # JB.2.73d.
yatra yajño viriṣyate # GB.2.2.5d.
yatra varuṇasya priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46.
yatra sarasvatyā meṣasya (KS. meṣyā) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; KS.18.21.
yatra somasya (MS. somasyājyasya) priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; MS.4.13.7: 208.13.
yatrāgneḥ (MS. -gner ājyasya) priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; MS.4.13.7: 208.12.
yatrā daśasyann uṣaso riṇann apaḥ # RV.10.138.1c.
yatrāmṛtasya cakṣaṇam # RV.1.13.5c. Cf. tatrāmṛtasya etc.
yatrāyudhaṃ nihitam asya varma # RV.6.75.8b; AVP.15.10.8b; VS.29.45b; TS.4.6.6.3b; KSA.6.1b.
yatrā rathasya bṛhato nidhānam # RV.3.53.5c,6c.
yatrāśvinoś chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; KS.18.21.
yatrā suparṇā amṛtasya bhāgam (AVś. bhakṣam) # RV.1.164.21a; AVś.9.9.22a; N.3.12a.
yatrā somasya tṛmpasi # RV.8.4.12b; 53 (Vāl.5).4d.
yatredānīṃ paśyasi jātavedaḥ # RV.10.87.6a; AVś.8.3.5a.
yatrendrasya ṛṣabhasya (KS. meṣasya) haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # VS.21.46; KS.18.21.
yatrendrāgnyoś (TB. -gniyoś) chāgasya haviṣaḥ priyā dhāmāni # MS.4.13.7: 208.14; TB.3.6.11.3.
yatraitad upadṛśyate # TA.1.2.3c; 3.3d.
yatrainān vettha sukṛtasya loke # śG.3.13.3b. See prec.
yat saṃvatsam abharan bhāso asyāḥ # RV.4.33.4c.
yat satyaṃ tad dṛśyatām # AG.1.5.4.
yat suṣuptaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi svāhā # Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1.
yat sūryasya haritaḥ patantīḥ # RV.5.29.5c.
yat somyasyāndhaso (ApMB. sau-) bubodhati # RV.10.32.1d; ApMB.1.1.1d.
yat svapantaś ca jāgrataś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.BDh. add svāhā) # PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; BDh.4.3.6; MahānU.18.1.
yathā aśvatthasya parṇāni # AVP.9.29.6a.
yathā kaṇve maghavan trasadasyavi # RV.8.49 (Vāl.1).10a.
yathā kuṣṭhaḥ prayasyati # AVP.9.28.3a.
yathā cakṣuḥ suparṇasya # AVP.2.81.4a.
yathā tantrasya tantavaḥ # Kauś.6.34d.
yathā na riṣyā amṛtaḥ sajūr asaḥ # AVś.8.2.13c.
yathā naśyāty okasaḥ # AVP.1.60.2d.
yathā no vasyasas (TS. vasyasaḥ; Lś. vasīyasas) karat # VS.3.58c; TS.1.8.6.2d; MS.1.10.4c: 144.7; KS.9.7c; śB.2.6.2.11c; Lś.5.3.5d.
yathā bhagasyābhyāṃ dadat # ApMB.1.8.4c.
yathā manuṣyā uta # AVś.6.141.3b.
yathā-yathāsya śrapaṇaṃ tathā-tathā # TB.3.6.6.4d. See yathāsya śrapaṇaṃ.
yathā yamasya tvā gṛhe # AVś.6.29.3e.
yathā yamasya sādane # AVś.18.3.70c.
yathā yukto jātavedo na riṣyāḥ # RV.10.51.7b; MS.4.14.15b: 242.4.
yathā rudrasya sūnavaḥ # RV.8.20.17a.
yathā viprasya manuṣo havirbhiḥ # RV.1.76.5a; Aś.3.7.5.
yathā viśvaṃ bhuvanaṃ dhārayiṣyati # RV.4.54.4b.
yathā vedena kaśyapaḥ # AVP.4.40.5d.
yathā śāryāte apibaḥ sutasya # RV.3.51.7b; VS.7.35b; TS.1.4.18.1b; MS.1.3.19b: 37.5; KS.4.8b; śB.4.3.3.13b.
yathā śuṣyāti tvām anu # AVP.3.28.4d.
yathā sūryasya raśmayaḥ # AVś.6.105.3a.
yathā so asya paridhiṣ patāti # AVś.5.29.2d,3a; AVP.12.18.3d,4b.
yathāsya śrapaṇaṃ tathā # MS.4.13.4d: 204.6. See yathā-yathāsya.
yathāsya hṛdayaṃ śuṣyāt # AVP.3.28.5a.
yathāham asya vīrasya # RV.10.159.6c; ApMB.1.16.6c.
yathāham asyā atṛpaṃ striyai pumān # TB.2.4.6.6a.
yathā haviḥ kaśyapa na vyathātai # AVP.4.40.3d.
yathemām amūr vyupāpatati bhāsv iti , evaṃ kṣatrasya mānuṣād vyupāpatata śatravaḥ # JB.3.248.
yathevāṅga bhaviṣyati # RV.10.86.7b; AVś.20.126.7b.
yatheha puruṣo 'sat (SMB. puruṣaḥ syāt) # VS.2.33c; śś.4.5.8c; Apś.1.10.11c; Kauś.89.6c; SMB.2.3.16c; JG.2.2. See yathā pumān.
yathaitam etāsāṃ syandamānānāṃ vaśam ādatta evā dviṣatāṃ vaśam ādatte 'dhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.4.
yathaitā etasyāṃ praṇutās takantīr yanty evainena dviṣantaḥ praṇutā yanty adhipatir bhavati svānāṃ cānyeṣāṃ ca ya evaṃ veda # AVP.11.16.3.
yathaiva tṛṣyate mayaḥ # AVś.19.2.5c; AVP.8.8.11c.
yad agnir āpo adahat praviśya # AVś.1.25.1a; AVP.1.32.1a. P: yad agniḥ Kauś.26.25.
yad agne syām ahaṃ tvam # RV.8.44.23a.
yad agneḥ sendrasya saprajāpatikasya saṛṣikasya saṛṣirājanyasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājanyasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājanyasya sākāśasya sātīkāśasya sānūkāśasya sapratīkāśasya sadevamanuṣyasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya sahāraṇyaiś ca paśubhir grāmyaiś ca yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tan me sarvavratam idam aham agne sarvavrato bhavāmi svāhā # AG.3.9.1. See yad brāhmaṇānāṃ.
yad atra riptaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya # VS.19.35a; KS.38.2a; śB.12.8.1.5; TB.2.6.3.2a; Aś.3.9.5a. Ps: yad atra riptam Apś.19.8.11; yad atra Kś.19.3.14. See next.
yad atra śiṣṭaṃ rasinaḥ sutasya # MS.2.3.8a: 36.9; 3.11.7a: 151.4; KS.17.19a; AB.7.33.3a; 8.20.4a; TB.1.4.2.3a; Apś.19.3.4a. P: yad atra śiṣṭam Mś.5.2.4.29. See prec.
yad atrāpi rasasya me # GB.1.2.7a (bis); Vait.12.9a; Apś.10.13.11a.
yad adya te ghora āsan juhomi # MS.2.2.1a: 15.14. Ps: yad adya te ghora āsan Mś.5.1.8.13; yad adya te MS.2.7.12: 91.1. See yat te asmin, yasyās ta āsani, yasyās te asyāḥ, and yasyās te ghora.
yad anena yajñena jeṣyāmo 'nena sattreṇa (Kś. paśubandhena) tan naḥ saha # śB.4.6.8.15; Kś.12.2.8.
yad anena haviṣāśāste tad aśyāt (Aś. asyām !) # MS.4.13.9: 212.10; śB.1.9.1.16; TB.3.5.10.5; Aś.1.9.5; śś.1.14.18.
yad antarikṣasya # Apś.5.9.9; Mś.1.5.3.10. ūha of yat pṛthivyā anāmṛtam. Cf. next.
yad antarikṣasya yad divaḥ # KS.7.12a. Cf. prec.
yad apsaradrūr uparasya (Apś. apsararūparasya) khādati # KS.35.14b; Apś.14.29.3b. See yad uttaradrāv.
yad amuṣyā vaco mama # AVP.5.26.2b.
yad aśīrṣṇī tad lapsyasi # MG.2.11.11d.
yad aśvasya kraviṣo makṣikāśa # RV.1.162.9a; VS.25.32a; TS.4.6.8.3a; MS.3.16.1a: 182.14; KSA.6.4a.
yad asurasya jaṭharād ajāyata # RV.3.29.14d.
yad asya karmaṇo 'tyarīricam # Apś.3.12.1a; AG.1.10.23a; ApG.1.2.7a; HG.1.3.7a; 8.16; 9.7; 17.6; 18.6; 26.14; 27.1; 28.1; 2.1.3; 2.2; 4.10; 5.2; 6.2. See yat karmaṇāty.
yad asya guṣpitaṃ (AVś. kṣetriyaṃ; Apś. gulphitaṃ) hṛdi # AVś.3.7.2d; MS.1.2.2d: 11.8; Apś.10.10.3b; 13.7.16d. See yat kiṃ ca kṣetriyaṃ.
yad asya dhāmani priye # RV.8.12.32a.
yad asya nāma guhyaṃ samīke # AVP.3.36.4b.
yad asya pāre rajasaḥ (AVP. tamasaḥ; MS. rajaso mahaḥ) # AVP.5.27.8a; TS.4.2.5.2a; MS.2.7.12a: 91.4; 3.2.4a: 20.7; KS.16.12a; 20.2; TB.3.7.8.1a; Apś.9.17.6; 16.15.7; 16.1; Mś.6.1.5.14,20; BDh.2.10.17.33.
yad asya pūrvam aparaṃ tad asya # AB.3.43.5a; JB.1.258a.
yad asya bharatho madhu # AVP.9.8.8a.
yad asya manyur adhinīyamānaḥ # RV.10.89.6c.
yad asya manyur adhvanīt # RV.8.6.13a.
yad asya vāto anuvāti śociḥ # RV.4.7.10b. Cf. yadā te vāto.
yad asya hṛtaṃ vihṛtaṃ yat parābhṛtam # AVś.5.29.5a; AVP.12.18.6a.
yad asyā aṃhubhedyāḥ (Lś. aṇuhodbhyāḥ) # AVś.20.136.1a; VS.23.28a; GB.2.6.15; śB.13.5.2.7; Aś.8.3.28; śś.12.24.2.2a; 16.4.3; Vait.32.31; Lś.9.10.5a. Designated as āhanasyāḥ AB.6.36.4; KB.30.5; Aś.8.3.28; śś.12.24.1; Rvidh.3.24.4.
yad asyāḥ kasmai cid bhogāya # AVś.12.4.7a.
yad asyāḥ palpūlanam # AVś.12.4.9a.
yad asyā gopatau satyāḥ # AVś.12.4.8a.
yad asyāgre brahmaṇā śuṣmam airayaḥ # RV.2.17.3b.
yad asyāṃ jāyate punaḥ # AB.7.13.10b; śś.15.17b.
yad asyāṃ nṛmṇaṃ mahimā babhūva # AVP.6.10.8b.
yad asyāṃ mahi divi jātaṃ praśastam # PG.1.5.11c.
yad asyārdhaṃ katamaḥ sa ketuḥ # AVś.10.8.13d; 11.4.22d.
yad asyārdhaṃ kva tad babhūva # AVś.10.8.7d.
yad ahaṃ gopatiḥ syām # RV.8.14.2c; AVś.20.27.2c; SV.2.1185c.
yadā te vāto anuvāti śociḥ # RV.10.142.4c. Cf. yad asya vāto.
yadā māgan prathamajā ṛtasya # RV.1.164.37c; AVś.9.10.15c.
yadā yamasya sādane # ApDh.2.6.13.6c.
yadāvadhīr vi puraḥ śambarasya # RV.1.103.8b.
yadā valasya pīyato jasuṃ bhet # RV.10.68.6a; AVś.20.16.6a.
yadā vājasya gomataḥ # SV.2.179c. See yadī etc.
yadā vīrasya revato duroṇe # RV.7.42.4a.
yadi kālikadūtasya # RVKh.7.55.5a.
yad idaṃ paśyāmi cakṣuṣā # SMB.2.5.12a.
yad indrāgnī avamasyāṃ pṛthivyām # RV.1.108.9a.
yad indrāgnī uditā sūryasya # RV.1.108.12a.
yad indrāgnī paramasyāṃ pṛthivyām # RV.1.108.10a; N.12.31a.
yadi varuṇasyāsi rājño varuṇāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmi # Kauś.33.7. See yadi vāruṇy, and yady asi vāruṇī.
yadi vā puruṣaiḥ kṛtā # AVś.5.14.7b. Cf. yā vā manuṣyajā.
yadi vāyus tatapa pūruṣasya # RV.7.104.15b; AVś.8.4.15b.
yadi vā rājño varuṇasyāsi putraḥ # AVś.1.25.3b. Cf. rudrasya prāṇo yadi.
yadi vāruṇy asi varuṇāt tvā niṣkrīṇāmi # ApG.3.9.5. See next, and under yadi varuṇasyāsi.
yadi vāsi saktaḥ puruṣasya māṃse # AVP.4.14.6b.
yadi vīro anu ṣyāt # SV.1.82a.
yadi sūrya udite yadi vā manuṣyavat # AVP.2.23.2c.
yadi somasyāsi rājñaḥ somāt tvā rājño 'dhikrīṇāmi # Kauś.33.7. See next, and yady asi saumī.
yadi stutasya maruto adhītha # RV.7.56.15a.
yad īṃ vajrasya prabhṛtau dadābha # RV.5.32.7c.
yad īṃ sukṣatra prabhṛtā madasya # RV.5.32.5c.
yad īṃ gaṇasya raśanām ajīgaḥ # RV.5.1.3a; SV.2.1098a.
yadī devasya śravasā sado viduḥ # RV.9.70.2d; SV.2.774d.
yad īm ṛtasya payasā piyānaḥ # RV.1.79.3a.
yadī vājasya gomataḥ # RV.1.11.3c. See yadā etc.
yad udaraṃ varuṇasya # AVś.10.10.22a.
yad udghnanto jihiṃsima krūram asyāḥ # Apś.4.5.5a.
yad udyate vasavo yac ca śasyate # RV.5.55.8b.
yad ūvadhyam udarasyāpavāti # RV.1.162.10a; VS.25.33a; TS.4.6.8.4a; MS.3.16.1a: 182.12; KSA.6.4a.
yad ekasyādhi (KS. -syāpi) dharmaṇi # VS.20.17e; TS.1.8.3.1e; KS.9.4e; 38.5e; śB.12.9.2.3; TB.2.6.6.2e. See tad etc.
yad etad bhūtāny anvāviśya # TA.4.34.1a; HG.1.16.19a.
yad eṣām anyo anyasya vācam # RV.7.103.5a.
yadaitam anupaśyati # śB.14.7.2.18a; BṛhU.4.14.18a.
yad gobhir vāsayiṣyase # RV.9.2.4c; 66.13c; SV.2.390c; JB.3.137c.
yad dadāti tad evāsya # JB.1.234b.
yad dadhiṣe manasyasi # RV.8.45.31a.
yad dāśuṣe daśasyasi # RV.8.88.6b.
yad divā ca naktaṃ cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.BDh. add svāhā) # PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; BDh.4.3.6.
yad devatrā haviḥ syāt # AVś.12.4.40d.
yad devasya śavasā prāriṇāḥ # RV.2.22.4d. See yo devasya etc.
yad devasya savituḥ pavitram # AVP.9.24.3a. See yad vai devasya etc.
yad dha tyad vāṃ purumīḍhasya sominaḥ # RV.1.151.2a.
yad dhaviṣyam ṛtuśo devayānam # RV.1.162.4a; VS.25.27a; TS.4.6.8.2a; MS.3.16.1a: 182.2; KSA.6.4a.
yad dha śuṣṇasya dambhayaḥ # RV.10.22.11c.
yad dha sā te panīyasī # AVś.18.4.88c. See yad dha syā etc.
yad dha sya mānuṣo janaḥ # RV.6.2.3c.
yad dha syā ta indra śruṣṭir asti # RV.1.178.1a.
yad dha syā te panīyasī # RV.5.6.4c; SV.1.419c; 2.372c; TS.4.4.4.6c; KS.9.6c; MS.2.13.7c: 156.15. See yad dha sā etc.
yad brāhmaṇānāṃ brahmaṇi vrataṃ yad agnes sendrasya saprajāpatikasya sadevasya sadevarājasya samanuṣyasya samanuṣyarājasya sapitṛkasya sapitṛrājasya sagandharvāpsaraskasya yan ma ātmana ātmani vrataṃ tenāhaṃ sarvavrato bhūyāsam # ApMB.2.5.10 (ApG.4.11.18). See yad agneḥ sendrasya.
yad bhadrasya puruṣasya # AVś.20.128.3a; śś.12.20.2.2a.
yad bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyac cāpi sarvam # AB.5.30.3b.
yady asi vāruṇī varuṇāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi # GG.2.6.7. See under yadi varuṇasyāsi.
yady asi saumī somāya tvā rājñe parikrīṇāmi # GG.2.6.7. See under yadi somasyāsi.
yady asyāḥ prajā varuṇena guṣpitāḥ # AVP.5.37.2a.
yad yācamānasya carato janāṃ anu # AVś.7.57.1b.
yad yuyujre kilāsyaḥ # RV.5.53.1c.
yad varco hiraṇyasya # ArS.4.10a. P: yad varcaḥ Svidh.3.7.7.
yad v asyāparaṃ tad v asya pūrvam # AB.3.43.5b; JB.1.258b.
yad vā kṣayo mātur asyā upasthe # RV.3.8.1d; MS.4.13.1d: 199.3; KS.15.12d; AB.2.2.5; TB.3.6.1.1d; N.8.18d.
yad vā ghāsya prabhṛtam āsye tṛṇam # RV.1.162.8c; VS.25.31c; TS.4.6.8.3c; MS.3.16.1c: 182.11; KSA.6.4c.
yad vājino devajātasya sapteḥ # RV.1.162.1c; VS.25.24c; TS.4.6.8.1c; MS.3.16.1c: 181.8; KSA.6.4c; N.9.3c.
yad vā dakṣasya bibhyuṣo abibhyat # RV.6.23.2c.
yad vādāsyan saṃjagārā janebhyaḥ # TB.3.7.12.3b. See under adāsyann.
yad vā nide navamānasya rudriyāḥ # RV.2.34.10c.
yad vā rume ruśame śyāvake kṛpe # RV.8.4.2a; AVś.20.120.2a; SV.2.582a.
yad vidvāṃsaś cāvidvāṃsaś cainaś cakṛma tasyāvayajanam asi (TāṃahānU.BDh. add svāhā) # PB.1.6.10; Tā.10.59; MahānU.18.1; BDh.4.3.6.
yad vai devasya savituḥ pavitram # TA.6.3.2a; 4.2; 9.2. See yad devasya etc.
yad vo revatī revatyaṃ yad vo haviṣyā haviṣyaṃ yad vo jagatīr jagatyaṃ tenāsmai yajñapataya āśāsānā madhunā madhumatīs saṃpṛcyadhvam (Mś. haviṣyaṃ yad va ojo yac ca nṛmṇaṃ taṃ va ūrmiṃ madhumantaṃ devayajyāyai juṣṭaṃ gṛhṇāmi) # KS.1.8; Mś.1.2.1.11. P: yad vo revatī revatyaṃ yad vo haviṣyā haviṣyaṃ yad vo jagatīr jagatyam KS.31.7.
yaṃ trāyadhve syāma te # RV.5.53.15c.
yantrī ca yamanī ca mitrāvaruṇayor mitrasya dhātuḥ # KS.22.5.
yaṃ devāḥ pitaro manuṣyāḥ # AVś.10.6.32a.
yaṃ devāḥ śarum asyatha # AVś.6.65.2b.
yaṃ namasyanti kṛṣṭayaḥ # RV.1.36.19d; SV.1.54d; JB.3.98d.
yan na vyeti tad avyayam # GB.1.1.26d; Mahābhāṣya 1.96d.
yan nirṇijā rekṇasā prāvṛtasya # RV.1.162.2a; VS.25.25a; TS.4.6.8.1a; MS.3.16.1a: 181.9; KSA.6.4a. P: yan nirṇijā MS.4.12.6: 196.5; Mś.5.2.7.17 (18).
yan nūnam aśyāṃ gatim # RV.5.64.3a.
yan nau kāmasya vichinnam # SMB.2.4.8e.
yan mānuṣān yakṣyamāṇāṃ ajīgaḥ # RV.1.113.9c.
yan me agne asya yajñasya riṣyāt # TS.1.6.2.1a; 10.2; KS.31.14a.
yan me 'dya retaḥ pṛthivīm askāntsīt (TS. askān) # śB.14.9.4.5a; TA.1.30.1a; BṛhU.6.4.5a. P: yan me 'dya retaḥ YDh.3.278. Designated as retasyā (sc. ṛk) GDh.23.20; BDh.2.1.1.29. Cf. yad adya dugdhaṃ.
yan me retaḥ prasicyate (śś. pradhāvati; Vait. prasidhyati) # TA.1.30.1a; Aś.2.16.19a; śś.3.8.27a; Vait.8.16a; Lś.4.12.16a. Designated as retasyā (sc. ṛk) GDh.23.20; BDh.2.1.1.29.
yan me 'śucir mantrakṛtasya prāśat # JG.2.1b.
yan svarṣātā pari ṣadat saniṣyan # RV.10.99.3b.
yamaṃ rājānaṃ haviṣā duvasya (TA. duvasyata; AVś. saparyata) # RV.10.14.1d; AVś.18.1.49d; 3.13d; MS.4.14.16d: 243.7; TA.6.1.1d; N.10.20d.
yamaṃ devasya vājinaḥ # RV.3.27.3b; MS.4.11.2b: 163.4; KS.40.14b; TB.2.4.2.5b.
yamaṃ paśyāsi varuṇaṃ ca devam # RV.10.14.7d; AVś.18.1.54d; MS.4.14.16d: 242.13.
yam aryaman patim asyai dideśitha # AVP.2.66.3a.
yamasya gacha sādanam # AVP.2.5.8c. See ayā yamasya.
yamasya dūtaḥ prahita eṣa eti (TA. prahito bhavasya cobhayoḥ) # MS.4.9.19d: 136.2; TA.4.29.1d.
yamasya balinā carāmi # TB.3.7.9.8b; Apś.13.22.5b. See yamasya yena, and yena yamasya.
yamasya yena balinā carāmi # AVś.6.117.1b. See under yamasya balinā.
yamasya samid asi # MS.1.5.2: 67.16; 1.5.8: 76.15; KS.6.9; Apś.6.16.12. P: yamasya KS.7.6. See pitṝṇāṃ samid.
yamāya rājña ṛśyaḥ # TS.5.5.11.1; KSA.7.1. See yamāya kṛṣṇaḥ.
yamīr yamasya bibhṛyād (AVś. vivṛhād) ajāmi # RV.10.10.9d; AVś.18.1.10d.
yamena tataṃ paridhiṃ vayiṣyan # RV.7.33.12c.
yam odanaṃ prathamajā ṛtasya # AVś.4.35.1a. P: yam odanam Kauś.66.11.
yamo vaivasvato rājā (Aś.śś. vaivasvataḥ, omitting rājā) tasya pitaro viśas ta ima āsate yajūṃṣi (Aś.śś. yajurvedo) vedaḥ so 'yam # śB.13.4.3.6; Aś.10.7.2; śś.16.2.4--6.
yaṃ pāñcajanyaṃ bahavaḥ samindhate # TS.4.7.15.1b; MS.3.16.5b: 190.6; KS.22.15b. See pāñcajanyasya.
yaṃ balbajaṃ nyasyatha # AVś.14.2.22a. P: yaṃ balbajam Kauś.78.3.
yaṃ bheṣajasya gugguloḥ # AVś.19.38.1c.
yaṃ mānuṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ śapante # AVP.5.36.3a.
yayāter ye nahuṣyasya barhiṣi # RV.10.63.1c.
yayā te sṛṣṭasyāgneḥ # TB.1.2.1.6a; Apś.5.2.4a.
yavyāvatyāṃ puruhūta śravasyā # RV.6.27.6b.
yaśasvy ā3syāḥ saṃsadaḥ # ArS.3.10e.
yaśaḥ satyasya bhavāmi # SMB.2.5.9c.
yaśā viśvasya bhūtasya # AVś.6.39.3c; 58.3c.
yaśo bhagasya (read bhagaś ca ?) vindatu # ArS.3.10c. See prec.
yaśo yajñasya dakṣiṇām # TB.2.4.6.7b. See diśo yajñasya.
yaś ca tiṣṭhan vipaśyati # AVś.4.5.5b; AVP.4.6.5b. See yaś ca paśyati.
yaś ca paṇir abhujiṣṭhaḥ (śś. -ṣyaḥ) # AVś.20.128.4a; śś.12.20.2.4a.
yaś ca paśyati no janaḥ # RV.7.55.6b. See yaś ca tiṣṭhan.
yaś cid āpo mahinā paryapaśyat # RV.10.121.8a; VS.27.26a; TS.4.1.8.6a. P: yaś cid āpaḥ VS.32.7.
yaḥ (AVś. erroneously, pra) śaśvato adāśuṣo gayasya # RV.7.19.1c; AVś.20.37.1c.
yas ta āsyat pañcāṅguriḥ # AVś.4.6.4a. See yāṃ tvāsthat.
yas tan na veda (AVś. erroneously, -daṃ) kim ṛcā kariṣyati # RV.1.164.39c; AVś.9.10.18c; TB.3.10.9.14c; TA.2.11.1c; śvetU.4.8c; NṛpU.4.2c; 5.2c; N.13.10c.
yas tṛtīyasyāṃ pṛthivyām asi yat te 'nādhṛṣṭaṃ nāma yajñiyaṃ tena tvādadhe # VS.5.9.
yas tṛṣṭo nāmāsi kṛṣṇaśakuner mukhaṃ taṃ tvā svapna tathā saṃ vidma sa tvaṃ svapnāśva iva kakṣyā3m aśva iva nīnāham anāsmākaṃ devapīyuṃ piyāruṃ (badhāna) # AVś.19.57.4. See tṛṣṇāmā nāmāsi.
yas te aśvasanir (VSK. yas te deva somāśva-) bhakṣo yo gosanis tasya ta iṣṭayajuṣa stutastomasya śastokthasyopahūtasyopahūto (VSK. -kthasyopahūta upahūtasya) bhakṣayāmi # VS.8.12; VSK.8.7.2; śB.4.4.3.11. P: yas te aśvasaniḥ Kś.10.8.5. Cf. under apsu dhūtasya deva.
yas te trita duḥsvapnyasya (Zehnder's edition duṣvapnyasya) bhāgaḥ # AVP.2.37.2c.
ya sma śrutarvann ārkṣye # SV.1.89c. See yasya śrutarvā.
yasmā irasyasīd u nu # RV.10.86.3c; AVś.20.126.3c.
yasmā ṛṇaṃ yasya jāyām upaimi # AVś.6.118.3a.
yasminn eṣāṃ sāṃmanasyaṃ babhūva # AVP.13.7.3b.
yasmin manuṣyā uta # AVś.12.2.17b.
yasmin viśvāni pauṃsyā # RV.1.5.9c; AVś.20.69.7c.
yasmin vīro na riṣyati # AVś.14.2.8c; ApMB.1.6.11c.
yasmai grāvāṇaḥ pravadanti nṛmṇam # AVś.4.24.3b. See yasya grāvāṇaḥ.
yasya krūram asacanta duṣkṛtaḥ # AVś.19.56.5a. See vy asya krūram.
yasya goṣu vaśā syāt # AVP.12.10.5d.
yasya grāmā yasya viśve rathāsaḥ # RV.2.12.7b; AVś.20.34.7b; AVP.12.14.7b.
yasya chāyāmṛtaṃ yasya mṛtyuḥ # RV.10.121.2c; AVś.4.2.2c; AVP.4.1.2c; VS.25.13c; TS.4.1.8.4c; 7.5.17.1c; MS.2.13.23c: 168.10; KS.40.1c; NṛpU.2.4c.
yasya ta indraḥ pibād yasya marutaḥ # SV.2.447a. See yasya na.
yasya te prathamavāsyaṃ harāmaḥ # ApMB.2.6.15a (ApG.4.11.26); HG.1.7.17a. See yasya te vāsaḥ, and yasya devāsaḥ.
yasya te vāsaḥ prathamavāsyaṃ harāmaḥ # AVś.2.13.5a. P: yasya te vāsaḥ Kauś.54.9. See under yasya te pra-.
yasya te sakhye vayam # SV.2.129a. See asya etc.
yasya devasya praśiṣā carāmi # AVP.5.33.1c. See tasya devasya praśiṣā.
yasya devasya sumatau # AVP.1.103.3a.
yasya devāsaḥ prathamavāsyaṃ harāmi # AVP.15.6.9a. See under yasya te prathamavāsyaṃ.
yasya dyāvāpṛthivī pauṃsyaṃ mahat # RV.1.101.3a.
yasya na indraḥ pibād yasya marutaḥ # RV.9.108.14a. See yasya ta.
yasya nāma mahad yaśaḥ # VS.32.3b. See tasya etc.
yasya priye mamatur yajñiyasya # RV.3.32.7c.
yasya brahma vardhanaṃ yasya somaḥ # RV.2.12.14c; AVś.20.34.15c; AVP.12.15.5c.
yasya bhānti ketavo yasya raśmayaḥ (TB. bhānti raśmayo yasya ketavaḥ) # MS.4.14.14a: 239.9; TB.3.1.1.1a.
yasya yava prasarpasi # AVP.9.9.1a. See yasyāñjana, and yasyauṣadhīḥ.
yasya yoniṃ patireto gṛbhāya (HG. prati reto gṛhāṇa) # śG.1.19.12a; HG.1.25.1a. See vy asya yoniṃ.
yasya vīryaṃ prathamasyānubuddham (AVP. -baddham) # AVś.4.24.6b; AVP.4.39.6b.
yasya vrataṃ (KS. -te) paśavo yanti sarve # RVKh.7.96.1a; AVś.7.40.1a; TS.3.1.11.3a; MS.4.10.1a: 142.13; KS.19.14b; Aś.3.8.1a; śś.6.11.8a. P: yasya vratam Vait.8.2.
yasya vrate pṛthivī nannamīti # RV.5.83.5a. P: yasya vrate śś.3.13.4.
yasya vrate varuṇo yasya sūryaḥ # RV.1.101.3b.
yasya saṃsthe na vṛṇvate # RV.1.5.4a; AVś.20.69.2a. P: yasya saṃsthe śś.9.16.2.
yasya samudraṃ rasayā sahāhuḥ # RV.10.121.4b; VS.25.12b; TS.4.1.8.4b. See samudraṃ yasya, and samudre yasya.
yasyā āśās (KS. imās) tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ # AVś.6.62.2b; KS.38.2b. See yasyā bahvyas, yasyām imā, and yasyai bahvīs.
yasyāṃ vṛkṣā vānaspatyāḥ # AVś.12.1.27a. P: yasyāṃ vṛkṣāḥ Vait.2.8.
yasyāṃ vediṃ parigṛhṇanti bhūmyām # AVś.12.1.13a. P: yasyāṃ vedim Vait.15.8.
yasyāṃ sadohavirdhāne # AVś.12.1.38a; Kauś.24.37. P: yasyāṃ sadaḥVait.10.8; 15.4.
yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam aruṇaṃ ca saṃhite # AVś.12.1.52a. P: yasyāṃ kṛṣṇam Kauś.24.41.
yasyājuṣan namasvinaḥ # RV.8.75.14a; TS.2.6.11.3a; MS.4.11.6a: 176.4. P: yasyājuṣat Apś.19.25.13.
yasyāñjana prasarpasi # AVś.4.9.4a; AVP.8.3.11a. See under yasya yava.
yasyāṃ (var. lect. asyāṃ) devā abhi saṃviśantaḥ # Mś.6.2.3.8c. See under tasyāṃ devā.
yasyā bahvyas tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ # MS.3.11.10b: 156.5. See under yasyā āśās.
yasyām annaṃ vrīhiyavau # AVś.12.1.42a. P: yasyām annam Kauś.24.38.
yasyām idaṃ viśvaṃ bhuvanam āviveśa # VS.9.5c; 18.30c; TS.1.7.7.1c; KS.13.14c; śB.5.1.4.4. See viśvaṃ hy asyāṃ.
yasyām imā bahvyas tanvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ # RVKh.9.86.2b; VS.19.44b. See under yasyā āśās.
yasyāṃ bījaṃ manuṣyā vapanti # RV.10.85.37b; AVś.14.2.38b; ApMB.1.11.6b; HG.1.20.2b; JG.1.21b.
yasyāyaṃ viśva āryaḥ # RV.8.51 (Vāl.3).9a; SV.2.959a; VS.33.82a. P: yasyāyam VS.33.97.
yasyā yonir etc. # see yasyai yonir etc.
yasyāvadhīt pitaraṃ yasya mātaram # RV.5.34.4a.
yasyāśvāsaḥ pradiśi yasya gāvaḥ # RV.2.12.7a; AVś.20.34.7a; AVP.12.14.7a.
yasyās ta āsani ghore juhomi # AVś.6.84.1a. P: yasyās te Vait.38.1; Kauś.52.3. See under yad adya te ghora.
yasyās te asyāḥ krūra āsañ juhomi # TS.4.2.5.3a; Apś.16.15.9. See under yad adya te ghora.
yasyās te yajñiyo etc. # see yasyai etc.
yasyemāḥ pradiśo yasya bāhū # RV.10.121.4c; VS.25.12c; TS.4.1.8.5c. See under imāś ca pradiśo.
yasyeme viśve girayo mahitvā # MS.2.13.23a: 168.11; KS.40.1a. P: yasyeme viśve KA.1.198.38. See next, and yasya viśve.
yasyai (VSK. yasyās) te yajñiyo garbhaḥ # VS.8.29a; VSK.9.5.2a; śB.4.5.2.10. P: yasyai te Kś.25.10.9; PG.1.16.1.
yasyai bahvīs tanuvo vītapṛṣṭhāḥ # TB.1.4.8.2b. See under yasyā āśās.
yasyai (VSK. yasyā) yonir hiraṇyayī # VS.8.29b; VSK.9.5.2b; śB.4.5.2.10. See under atho yonir.
yasyauṣadhīḥ (AVP. -ṣadhayaḥ) prasarpatha # RV.10.97.12a; AVP.11.7.2a; VS.12.86a. See under yasya yava.
yaḥ saṃdeśyo varuṇo yo videśyaḥ # AVś.4.16.8b; AVP.5.32.7b.
yaḥ sūryasyāsireṇa mṛjyate # RV.9.76.4c.
yahvī ṛtasya mātarā # RV.1.142.7c; 5.5.6b; 9.102.7b; 10.59.8b. Cf. next.
yahvīr ṛtasya mātaraḥ # RV.9.33.5b; SV.2.220b. Cf. prec.
antarikṣyā uta pārthivāsaḥ (AG. pārthivīr yāḥ) # KS.37.9b; AG.4.7.15b. See under antarikṣa uta.
asya dhāma prathamaṃ ha niṃsate # RV.1.144.1d.
yāḥ kāś cābhivipaśyati # AVP.9.16.4d.
yāḥ kṛtyāḥ pāśyāvatīḥ # AVP.2.64.4b.
yāḥ parastād rocane (MS. -nāḥ) sūryasya # TS.4.2.4.2c; MS.2.7.11c: 89.12. See yā rocane.
yāḥ purastāt prasyandante # AVP.9.11.5a.
yāḥ prācīḥ saṃbhavanty āpa uttarataś ca yā adbhir viśvasya bhuvanasya dhartrībhir antar anyaṃ pitur dadhe svadhā namaḥ # HG.2.10.7.
yāṃś ca paśyāmi yāṃś ca na # AVś.17.1.7c.
yāṃ suparṇaḥ paryapaśyat # AVP.6.7.2a.
gṛtsyas tripañcāśīḥ # AVP.11.3.2a. See under akṣakṛtyās.
coditā yā ca noditā (TA. yā cānuditā) tasyai vāce namaḥ # MS.4.9.2: 122.8; TA.4.1.1. See yā vāg uditā.
jāgṛvir vidathe śasyamānā # RV.3.39.1c.
jāyamānasya-jāyamānasya # KS.38.13c.
ta (MS. tā) iṣur yuvā nāma tayā no mṛḍa (MS. tayā vidhema) tasyās (MS. -syai) te namas tasyās ta upa jīvanto (MS. tasyās tā upa patsuto jīvā) bhūyāsma # TS.5.5.9.1; MS.2.13.12: 162.7. P: yā ta iṣur yuvā nāma Mś.6.1.8.14. See next.
ta iṣur yuvā nāma tasyai te vidhema tayā naḥ pāhi tasyai te svāhā # KS.40.3. See prec.
yātam ṛtasya pathibhiḥ # RV.8.22.7b.
te agne rudriyā tanūs tayā naḥ pāhi tasyās (MS.KS. tasyai) te svāhā # TS.1.2.11.2; MS.1.2.7: 17.6; KS.2.8. P: yā te agne rudriyā tanūḥ TS.6.2.2.7; KS.24.9; MS.3.7.10: 91.7; Apś.11.2.4; Mś.2.2.1.46.
te gharma divi śug yā jāgate chandasi yā saptadaśe stome yā havirdhāne tāṃ ta etad avayaje tasyai svāhā # KA.3.174. See under gharma yā te divi śug yā gāyatre.
te gharma divyā śug yā gāyatryāṃ havirdhāne sā ta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāṃ tasyai te svāhā # VS.38.18; śB.14.3.1.4. P: yā te gharma divyā śuk Kś.26.7.4. See under gharma yā te divi śug yā gāyatre.
te gharma pṛthivyāṃ śug yā gāyatre chandasi yā trivṛti stome yā sadasi tāṃ ta etenāvayaje tasyai svāhā # KA.3.176. See under gharma yā te pṛthivyāṃ śug yā jāgate.
te gharma pṛthivyāṃ śug yā jagatyāṃ sadasyā sā ta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāṃ tasyai te svāhā # VS.38.18; śB.14.3.1.8. See under gharma yā te pṛthivyāṃ śug yā jāgate.
te gharmāntarikṣe śug yā triṣṭubhy āgnīdhre sā ta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāṃ tasyai te svāhā # VS.38.18; śB.14.3.1.6. See under gharma yā te 'ntarikṣe śug yā traiṣṭubhe.
te gharmāntarikṣe śug yā traiṣṭubhe chandasi yā pañcadaśe stome yāgnīdhre tāṃ ta etad avayaje tasyai svāhā # KA.3.175. See under gharma yā te 'ntarikṣe śug yā traiṣṭubhe.
te patighnī tanūḥ # HG.1.24.5c. See next two, and yāsyāṃ patighnī.
yādṛśmin dhāyi tam apasyayā vidat # RV.5.44.8c; N.6.15. P: yādṛśmin N.1.15.
dhartārā rajaso rocanasya # RV.5.69.4a.
naḥ prajāṃ manuṣyāṃ saṃ sṛjante # Kauś.130.2d; 131.2d.
yāni kariṣyā kṛṇuhi pravṛddha # RV.1.165.9d; VS.33.79d; MS.4.11.3d: 169.9; KS.9.18d.
yāni karmāṇi śakrire (AVP. cakrire) # AVś.4.7.7b; 5.6.2b; AVP.6.11.2b. See yasyāṃ karmāṇi.
yāni cakartha pauṃsyā # RV.4.32.11b.
yāni cakāra bhuvanasya yas patiḥ # AVś.19.20.2a; AVP.1.108.2a.
yāni jītasya vāvṛtuḥ # AVś.5.19.13b.
yāṃ te rudra iṣum āsyat # AVś.6.90.1a. P: yāṃ te rudraḥ Kauś.31.7.
yāṃ tvā jajñur vṛṣabhasya raveṇa # RV.7.79.4c.
yāṃ tvā viśvasya bhūtasya (MG. adds bhavyasya) # PG.1.7.2c; MG.1.10.15c; VārG.14.13c. See tāṃ tvā etc.
yāṃ tvāsthat pañcāṅguliḥ # AVP.5.8.3a. See yas ta āsyat.
yāṃ devāḥ prajāpatigṛhapataya ṛddhim arādhnuvaṃs tām ṛddhiṃ rātsyāmaḥ # AB.5.25.13; Aś.8.13.10.
yāṃ devāḥ pratinandanti (SMB. paśyanti) # AVś.3.10.2a; AVP.1.104.2a; SMB.2.2.17a. See yāṃ janāḥ.
yān samasyan te śapathān # AVP.7.8.3a.
prācīnam uditā sūryasya # RV.7.76.3b; PB.25.8.4b.
yābhiḥ kaṇvasya sūnavaḥ # RV.1.45.5c.
yābhiḥ kṛśānum asane duvasyathaḥ # RV.1.112.21a. P: yābhiḥ kṛśānum Mś.4.2.34.
yābhiḥ paṭharvā jaṭharasya majmanā # RV.1.112.17a.
yābhiḥ parijmā tanayasya majmanā # RV.1.112.4a.
yābhir daśasyathā krivim # RV.8.20.24b.
yābhir yāsi dūtyāṃ sūryasya # TB.2.5.5.5c. See tābhir etc.
yābhyāṃ yamasya sādanam # TA.6.1.1c.
yāman rudrasya sūnavaḥ sudaṃsasaḥ # RV.1.85.1b.
yām asya kaṇvo aduhat prapīnām # AVś.7.15.1c; VS.17.74c; TS.4.6.5.4c; MS.2.10.6c: 139.1; KS.18.4c; śB.9.2.3.38c.
yām asyanti śaravyāṃ na sā mṛṣā # AVś.5.18.9b; AVP.9.18.2b.
mānuṣeṣv asi tasya rājā # RV.1.59.3d.
yāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ bhūtau saṃpaśyasi teṣv abhibhūyāsam # Lś.3.11.4.
yajamānasya vratadhuk tasyā āśiraṃ kuruta yā patniyai tasyai dadhigrahāya yā gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmāya taptam anātaktaṃ maitrāvaruṇāya śṛtātaṅkyaṃ dadhi kurutāt # Apś.11.21.8.
yajñasya samṛddhasyāśīḥ sā me samṛdhyatām # KB.2.2; śś.2.9.9.
rasasya haraṇāya jātam # AVś.1.28.3c; 4.17.3c. Cf. yā vā rasasya.
rudrasya somasya yā bhagasya # AVP.2.36.1b.
rudrasyāśvinor yāvatīs tāḥ # AVP.2.36.2b.
rocane parastāt sūryasya # RV.3.22.3c; VS.12.49c; KB.24.5; śB.7.1.1.24. See yāḥ parastād.
ropayaḥ kilbiṣe brāhmaṇasya # AVP.8.15.4a.
(comm. yo) vakrāyāṃ kapiśīrṣyām # Lś.4.2.2a.
yāvac cābhivipaśyati # AVP.4.22.4b; 9.10.12b. See yāvat sūryo vipaśyati.
yāvatīnām idaṃ karomi (śG. kariṣyāmi) bhūyasīnām uttarāṃ (śG. -māṃ) samāṃ kriyāsam # MS.4.2.9: 31.4; Mś.9.5.6.8; śG.3.10.2. See prec. but one.
yāvatīṣu manuṣyāḥ # AVś.8.7.26a.
yāvat te 'bhi vipaśyāmi # AVś.12.1.33a. P: yāvat te Vait.27.7; Kauś.24.33.
yāvat te viṣṇo veda tāvat te kariṣyāmi # śś.1.4.5; Apś.24.11.2.
yāvat sūryasya varcaḥ # AVś.3.22.4c. See yāvad varcaḥ.
yāvat sūryo vipaśyati # AVś.10.10.34d; AVP.8.9.4d. See yāvac cābhivipaśyati.
yāvad aśvasya vājinaḥ # AVś.6.72.3c.
yāvad asyā gopatiḥ # AVś.12.4.27a.
yāvad āpaḥ siṣyadur yāvad agniḥ # AVś.9.2.20b.
yāvad varcaḥ sūryasya # AVP.3.18.5a. See yāvat sūryasya.
yāvad varco gohiraṇyasya # AVP.8.20.6c.
yāvanto asyāḥ pṛthivīṃ sacante # AVś.12.3.40a.
yāvanto rājño varuṇasya pāśāḥ # AVś.14.2.49b.
yāvanto 'śmāno 'syāṃ pṛthivyām # TB.3.12.6.3a.
yāv asyā stanau sahasradhārāv akṣitau # AVś.9.1.7b.
yāv asyeśāthe dvipado yau catuṣpadaḥ # AVś.4.28.1c--6c. See yāv īśāte asya.
vāg uditā yā cānuditā tasyai vāce namaḥ (KA.1.218Da omits the last three words) # KA.1.208B; 1.218Da; 3.208B. See yā coditā.
vājasya draviṇodā uta tman # RV.5.43.9d.
yāv ātasthatur bhuvanāni viśvā (TB. bhuvanasya madhye) # AVś.7.110.2b; TB.2.4.5.7b. See yā etc.
yāvān agniś ca pṛthivī ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ dadāmi (HG. mātrā tāvān asya mahimā) # ApMB.2.19.14; HG.2.13.1.
yāvān ādityaś ca dyauś ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ dadāmi (HG. mātrā tāvān asya mahimā) # ApMB.2.19.16; HG.2.13.1.
yāvān vāyuś cāntarikṣaṃ ca tāvaty asya mātrā tāvatīṃ ta etāṃ mātrāṃ dadāmi (HG. mātrā tāvān asya mahimā) # ApMB.2.19.15; HG.2.13.1.
vā paro rocane sūryasya # KS.16.11d.
vām agnīvaruṇā ojasyā etc. # see yā vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ojasyā etc.
vā manuṣyajā asi # AVP.7.1.11b. Cf. yadi vā puruṣaiḥ.
vām indrāvaruṇā ojasyā etc. # see yā vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ojasyā etc.
vām indrāvaruṇā sahasyā rakṣasyā tejasyā tanūs tayemam aṃhaso muñcatam # TS.2.3.13.1.
vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ojasyā tanūs tayā vāṃ vidhema # MS.2.3.1: 27.15. P: yā vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ojasyā Mś.5.2.1.3,4. With ūhas, agnīvaruṇā (text agni-), and indrāvaruṇā, for mitrāvaruṇā Mś.5.2.1.3.
vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā ojasyā sahasyā yātavyā rakṣasyā tanūs tayā vām avidhāma # MS.2.3.1: 27.19. See next but three.
vāṃ mitrāvaruṇau rakṣasyā tanūs tayā vāṃ vidhema # MS.2.3.1: 27.18.
vāṃ mitrāvaruṇau sahasyā tanūs tayā vāṃ vidhema # MS.2.3.1: 27.16.
vāṃ mitrāvaruṇau sahasyaujasyā rakṣasyā yātavyā tanūs tayā vāṃ vidhema (also vām avidhāma) # KS.11.11. See prec. but three.
vā rasasya prāśāya # AVP.5.23.3c. Cf. yā rasasya.
vipruṣa odanānām ajasya # AVś.9.5.19b.
viśvasya śucikṛto ayātoḥ # AVP.6.3.12c.
yāvīr aghasya cid dveṣaḥ # RV.8.79.4c.
yāv īśāte asya dvipado yaś catuṣpadaḥ # AVP.4.37.1c. See yāv asyeśāthe.
vai prajā bhraṃśyante # TA.1.3.4c.
śīrṣaṇyā raśanā rajjur asya # RV.1.162.8b; VS.25.31b; TS.4.6.8.3b; MS.3.16.1b: 182.10; KS.6.4b.
yāś ca paśyāmi cakṣuṣā # AVś.8.7.18b.
yāś ca rudrasya dhanvani # AVP.2.36.5b.
sarasvatī viśobhagīnā tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # Apś.4.13.7. See the two after next.
sarasvatī viśobhagīnā tasyai svāhā # Apś.3.10.2. See next but three.
sarasvatī veśabhaginī tasyā no rāsva tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # KS.5.4. See prec. but one, and next.
sarasvatī veśabhagīnā tasyās te bhaktivāno bhūyāsma # MS.1.4.3: 51.8. P: yā sarasvatī veśabhagīnā Mś.1.4.3.3. See prec., and prec. but two.
sarasvatī veśabhagīnā tasyai svāhā # Apś.3.10.2.
sarasvatī veśayamanī tasyai svāhā # MS.1.4.3: 51.7. P: yā sarasvatī veśayamanī MS.1.4.8: 56.14; Mś.1.3.5.12. See prec. but three.
sarasvatī vaiśambhalyā (Apś. -balyā, with variants) tasyāṃ me rāsva tasyās te bhakṣīya tasyās te bhūyiṣṭhabhājo bhūyāsma # TB.2.5.8.6,7; Apś.4.14.4.
yāsām indra udājata vasu nāma rūpaṃ paśūnām uṣasaṃ dhāma paśyamānas tāsām ayaṃ yonir ayaṃ goṣṭha iha rayiḥ puṣṭiḥ svāhā # MS.4.2.11: 34.6. P: yāsām indra udājata Mś.9.5.6.19.
yāsāṃ prajāpatir udājatāyur nāma rūpaṃ paśūnām aparāhṇaṃ dhāma paśyamānas tāsām ayaṃ yonir ayaṃ goṣṭha iha rayiḥ puṣṭiḥ svāhā # MS.4.2.11: 34.12.
yāsāṃ bṛhaspatir udājateḍā nāma rūpaṃ paśūnāṃ saṃgavaṃ dhāma paśyamānas tāsām ayaṃ yonir ayaṃ goṣṭha iha rayiḥ puṣṭiḥ svāhā # MS.4.2.11: 34.8.
yāsāṃ maruta udājanta jyotir nāma rūpaṃ paśūnāṃ madhyaṃdinaṃ dhāma paśyamānās tāsām ayaṃ yonir ayaṃ goṣṭha iha rayiḥ puṣṭiḥ svāhā # MS.4.2.11: 34.10.
yāsu jātaḥ savitā (AVPṭSṃS.ApMB. kaśyapo) yāsv agniḥ (AVPṭSṃS. indraḥ) # AVś.1.33.1b; AVP.1.25.1b; 14.1.2b; TS.5.6.1.1b; MS.2.13.1b: 151.7; ApMB.1.2.2b.
surūpā tāṃ śyāmā tāṃ śyenī tāṃ kṛṣṇā # MS.4.2.4: 26.2.
yās te prajā amṛtasya # RV.1.43.9a.
yās te rudra pūrvasyāṃ diśi senās tābhya enat # AG.4.8.22. See prec.
yās tvaṃ vettha manuṣyajāḥ # AVś.12.4.43b.
yāsyā apaśavyā tanūs tām asyā apajahi # śG.1.18.3; SMB.1.4.4. See yāsyai paśu-.
yāsyā aputryā (śG. -triyā) tanūs tām asyā apajahi # śG.1.18.3; SMB.1.4.3. See yāsyai prajāghnī.
yāsyāḥ patighnī tanūs tām asyā apajahi # śG.1.18.3; SMB.1.4.2. See yāsyai etc.
yāsyāḥ pāpī lakṣmīr yā patighnī yāputryā yāpaśavyā tā asyā apahata # SMB.1.4.5.
yāsyāḥ pāpī lakṣmīs tām asyā apajahi # SMB.1.4.1.
yāsyāṃ patighnī tanūḥ prajāghnī paśughnī lakṣmighnī jāraghnīm asyai tāṃ kṛṇomi svāhā # ApMB.1.10.3--6. See under yā te patighnī tanūḥ.
syai gṛhaghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya (JG. tām asyā apajahi) svāhā # PG.1.11.2; JG.1.22.
syai patighnī tanūs tām asyai (HG. ito) nāśaya (JG. tām asyā apajahi) svāhā # PG.1.11.2; HG.1.24.1; JG.1.22. See yāsyāḥ etc.
syai paśughnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya (JG. tām asyā apajahi) svāhā # PG.1.11.2; JG.1.22. See yāsyā apaśavyā.
syai prajāghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya (JG. tām asyā apajahi) svāhā # PG.1.11.2; JG.1.22. See yāsyā aputryā.
syai yaśoghnī tanūs tām asyai nāśaya (JG. tām asyā apahata) svāhā # PG.1.11.2; JG.1.22.
yās somarājñīr varuṇasya rājñaḥ # KS.16.13a.
yāhi sutasya pītaye # RV.4.48.1d--4d.
yāhi sūno sahaso yasya nū cit # RV.6.18.11c.
yāhi haribhyāṃ sutasya pītim # RV.2.11.17d.
yuktās tisro vimṛjaḥ sūryasya # PB.1.2.1d. See yunajmi tisro.
yuktā hy asya harayaḥ śatādaśa # RV.6.47.18d; śB.14.5.5.19d; BṛhU.2.5.19d; JUB.1.44.1d,5.
yuktir nāmāsi (sc. tasyās te joṣṭrīṃ gameyam) # MG.1.4.2; VārG.8.3.
yukṣvā ratham amṛtasya dravitnum # RV.10.11.9b; 12.9b; AVś.18.1.25b.
yugā jūrṇeva varuṇasya bhūreḥ # RV.1.184.3d.
yujāno aśvā vātasya dhunī # RV.10.22.4a.
yujyante yasyām ṛtvijaḥ # AVś.12.1.38e.
yujyātām adrī adhvarasya peśaḥ # RV.7.42.1d.
yuñjanti harī iṣirasya gāthayā # RV.8.98.9a; AVś.20.100.3a; SV.2.62a.
yuñjanty asya kāmyā # RV.1.6.2a; AVś.20.26.5a; 47.11a; 69.10a; SV.2.819a; VS.23.6a; TS.7.4.20.1a; MS.3.16.3a: 185.6; KSA.4.9a; TB.3.9.4.2; Apś.20.16.2; Mś.9.2.3.19. P: yuñjanty asya Kś.20.5.11.
yudhmasya te vṛṣabhasya svarājaḥ # RV.3.46.1a; MS.4.14.14a: 238.7; AB.5.5.2; KB.22.8; śś.18.19.6. P: yudhmasya te Aś.7.11.28; 8.12.22; śś.10.5.20; 12.3.7.
yudhyante yasyām ākrandaḥ # AVś.12.1.41c.
yunajmi tisro vipṛcaḥ (Mś. vivṛtaḥ) sūryasya te # TS.3.1.6.2d; Apś.12.3.7; Mś.2.3.1.12. See yuktās tisro.
yunajmi prathamasya ca # AVś.19.25.1b.
yuyopa nābhir uparasyāyoḥ # RV.1.104.4a.
yuvaṃ rebhaṃ pariṣūter uruṣyathaḥ # RV.1.119.6a.
yuvaṃ vandanam ṛśyadād ud ūpathuḥ # RV.10.39.8c.
yuvaṃ vidhantaṃ vidhavām uruṣyathaḥ # RV.10.40.8b.
yuvaṃ viprasya jaraṇām upeyuṣaḥ # RV.10.39.8a.
yuvaṃ viprasya manmanām irajyathaḥ # RV.1.151.6d.
yuvaṃ hi vasva ubhayasya rājathaḥ # RV.7.83.5c.
yuvaṃ tāsāṃ divyasya praśāsane # RV.1.112.3a.
yuvaṃ dhiyaṃ dadathur vasya"iṣṭaye # RV.8.86.2b.
yuvam atyasyāva nakṣatho yat # RV.1.180.2a.
yuvaṃ pratnasya sādhatho maho yat # RV.3.38.9a.
yuvaṃ madasya cāruṇaḥ # RV.8.5.14b.
yuvasva poṣyāṇām # RV.4.48.5b; TS.2.2.12.7b; MS.4.14.2b: 216.4.
yuvasva poṣyā vaso # RV.8.26.20b; MS.4.14.2b: 216.9.
yuvā kavir adhvarasya praṇetā # RV.3.23.1b.
yuvāṃ kṣemasya prasave mitajñavaḥ # RV.7.82.4b.
yuvāṃ narā paśyamānāsa āpyam # RV.7.83.1a. Ps: yuvāṃ narā paśyamānāsaḥ śś.12.11.17; yuvāṃ narā Aś.7.9.2.
yuvām id āhur bhiṣajā rutasya cit # RV.10.39.3d.
yuvo rathaṃ duhitā sūryasya # RV.1.117.13c.
yuvo rathasya pari cakram īyate # RV.8.22.4a.
yuvoḥ sacābhy aśyāma vājān # RV.7.93.8b.
yuṣmānīto abhayaṃ jyotir aśyām # RV.2.27.11d; TS.2.1.11.5d; MS.4.14.14d: 238.15.
yūpo yasyāṃ nimīyate # AVś.12.1.38b.
yūyaṃ somasya dhenavo madhuṣṭha # AVP.6.3.8b.
yūyaṃ tasya pracetasaḥ # RV.5.87.9d.
yūyaṃ dakṣasya vacaso babhūva # RV.6.51.6d.
yūyam arbhād uruṣyata # RV.8.47.8d.
yūyam īśidhve vasavas tasya niṣkṛteḥ # AVś.4.27.6c; AVP.4.35.6c.
yūyam ṛtasya rathyaḥ # RV.7.66.12d; 8.83.3c.
yūyaṃ mahaḥ saṃvaraṇasya vasvaḥ # RV.10.77.6b.
yūyaṃ mitrasya varuṇasya yoniḥ # AVP.6.3.8a.
ye aṃsyā ye aṅgyāḥ # RV.1.191.7a.
ye agnayaḥ pāñcajanyāḥ (Mś. purīṣiṇaḥ) # VS.18.67a; śB.9.5.1.53a; Mś.6.2.6.26a. P: ye agnayaḥ Kś.18.6.23. See ye 'gnayaḥ purīṣyāḥ.
ye adharād āsyandete # AVP.1.52.2a.
ye astā ye cāsyāḥ # AVś.1.19.2b; AVP.1.20.2b.
ye asya kāmaṃ janidhā iva gman # RV.10.29.5b; AVś.20.76.5b.
ye asya gopā mahato babhūvuḥ # AVś.10.8.9d; N.12.38d.
ye asyā ācaraṇeṣu dadhrire # RV.1.48.3c.
ye uttarād āsyandete # AVP.1.52.4a.
ye karmaṇaḥ kriyamāṇasya mahnā # RV.10.55.7c; SV.2.1134c.
Dictionary of Sanskrit Search
"sya" has 186 results
sya(1)case-ending स्य substituted for the genitive singular case-affix after bases ending in अ; confer, compare टाङसिङसामिनात्स्याः P. VII.1.12: (2) Vikarana affix स्य placed before the personal endings of लृट् and लृङ् (the second future tense and the conditional mood); cf स्यतासी लृलुटो: P. III.1.33.
acikitsyaimpossible to amend, not to be discussedition confer, compare एवं च 'पूजितो य: सुरैरपि' इति अचिकित्स्यः अपशब्दः;Padamañjari on P.II.2.12.
āsya(1)place of articulation, the mouth, confer, compare अत्यन्त्यनेन वर्णान् इति अास्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.9; (2) found in the place of articulation; e g. the effort made for the utterance of words confer, compareआस्ये भवमास्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.9, also स्पृष्टादिप्रयत्नपञ्चकमास्यम् Laghuvṛtti on Śāk. I.1.6.
urasyaproduced at the breast; confer, compareकेचिदेता उरस्या R.Pr.I.18, explained by the commentator as केचिदाचार्याः एतौ हकारविसर्जनीयौ उरःस्थाने इच्छन्ति ।
aurasyaproduced from the chest. See औरस.
kātantrarahasyaa work on the Kātantra Sūtras ascribed to Ramānātha Vidyāvācaspati of the sixteenth century A. D.
prākṛtasarvasyaa treatise on the grammar of Prakrta Languages attributed to Markandeya
vartsyaliterally gingival, or produced at the gums; the letter र् according to some scholars who believe that र् is produced at the root of the teeth id est, that is at the gums; confer, compare एके अाचार्या रेफं वर्त्स्यमिच्छन्ति। वर्त्से भवो वर्त्स्य: ! वर्त्सशब्देन दत्तमूलादुपरिष्टादुच्छूनः प्रदेश: (gums) उच्यते Uvvata on R.Pr.I.20.
vartsyatfuture, belonging to future;confer, compare वर्त्स्यत्प्रवृत्त्या इह कार्याणि क्रियन्ते Paribhasa 87 given by Siradeva.
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntarahasyaname of a commentary on the Siddhantakaumudi by Nilakantha.
śabdārtharahasyaa grammatical work on the interpretation of words by Ramanatha Vidyavacaspati.
śirasyaproduced at the top of the orifice, cerebral.
uvaṭaalso उव्वट or ऊअट a reputed Kaāśmirian scholar and writer who was the son of Vajrata. He wrote many learned commentaries, some of which are known as Bhasyas. Some of his important works are Ṛkprātiśākhyabhāṣya, Vājasaneyī prātiśākhyabhāṣya, Vājasaneyīsamhitābhāṣya, Vedārthadīpika et cetera, and others
guṇa(1)degree of a vowel; vocalic degree, the second out of the three degrees of a vowel viz. primary degree, guna degree and vrddhi degree exempli gratia, for example इ, ए and ऐ or उ, ओ and औ. अ is given as a guna of अ; but regarding अ also,three degrees can be stated अ, अ and आ. In the Pratisakhya and Nirukta ए is called गुण or even गुणागम but no definiti6n is given ; confer, compare गुणागमादेतनभावि चेतन R.Pr.XI.6;शेवम् इति विभीषितगुणः। शेवमित्यपि भवति Nir.X.17: (2) the properties of phonetic elements or letters such as श्वास,नाद et cetera, and others: confer, compareṚgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) Ch.XIII : (3) secondary, subordinate;confer, compare शेषः,अङ्गं, गुणः इति समानार्थाः Durgācārya's commentary on the Nirukta.on Nirukta of Yāska.I.12: (4) properties residing in a substance just as whiteness, et cetera, and others in a garment which are different from the substance ( द्रव्य ). The word गुण is explained by quotations from ancient grammarians in the Maha bhasya as सत्वे निविशतेsपैति पृथग्जातिषु दृश्यते । अाघेयश्चाक्रियाजश्च सोSसत्त्वप्रकृतिर्गुणः ॥ अपर आह । उपैत्यन्यज्जहात्यन्यद् दृष्टो द्रव्यान्तरेष्वपि। वाचकः सर्वलिङ्गानां द्रव्यादन्यो गुणः स्मृतः ; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.1.44;cf also शब्दस्पर्शरूपरसगन्धा गुणास्ततोन्यद् द्रव्यम् ,M.Bh.on V.1.119 (5) properties of letters like उदात्तत्व, अनुदात्तत्व, स्वरितत्व, ह्र्स्वत्व, दीर्घत्व, प्लुतत्व, अानुनासिक्य et cetera, and others; confer, compare भेदकत्वाद् गुणस्य । आनुनासिक्यं नाम गुणः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.1.1.. Vart, 13: (6) determinant cf भवति बहुव्रीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.27; (7) technical term in Panini's grarnmar standing for the vowels अ, ए and ओ, confer, compare अदेङ्गुणः P.I.1.2. For the various shades of the meaning of the word गुण, see Mahabhasya on V.1.119. " गुणशब्दोयं बह्वर्थः । अस्त्येव समेष्ववयवेषु वर्तते ।...... चर्चागुणांश्च ।
guṇavacanaliterally expressing quality; words expressing quality such as शुक्ल, नील, et cetera, and others; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P.V. 1.124. See page 369 Vyākarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D.E. Society edition, Poona.
goṇikāputraa grammarian whose wiew in connection with the correctness of the expressions नेताश्वस्य स्त्रुघ्नं and नेताश्वस्य स्त्रुघ्नस्य is given by the Mahabhasyakara in the words 'both expressions are justified' ( उभयथा गेणिकापुत्रः ). Nagesa has observed that गेोणिकापुत्र is nobody else but the Mahabhasyakara himself; confer, compare गोणिकापुत्रः भाष्यकार इत्याहुः । NageSa's Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Mahabhasyapradipa on P. I. 4.5I.
gonardīyaliterally inhabitant of Gonarda which was the name of a district. in the province of Oudh in the days of the Mahabhasyakara according to some scholars. Others believe that Gonarda was the name of the district named Gonda at present The expression गोनर्दीय अाह occurs four times in the Mahabhasya where it refers to a scholar of grammar in Patafijali's time; cf M.Bh. on I. 1.21 ; I. 1.29; III. I.92; VII. 2.101. As Kaiyata paraphrases the words गेानर्दीयस्त्वाह as भाष्यकारस्त्वाह, scholars say that गेीनर्दीय was the name taken by the Mahabhasyakara himself who was a resident of Gonarda. Hari Diksita, however, holds that गोनर्दीय was the term used for the author of the . Varttikas; confer, compare Brhacchabdaratna.
ṅaña short term or Pratyahara standing for the letters ङ्, ण्, न् , झ् , and भू , casually mentioned in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare एतदप्यस्तु ञकारेण ङञो ह्र्स्वादचि ङञुण्नित्यमिति । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Mahesvara Sutras 8, 9.
carcā(1)splitting up of a word into its component parts, which is generalty shown in the Padaptha by अवग्रहं (S). The word, hence means पदपाठ or recital by showing separately the constitutent words of the Samhita or the running text of the Veda. The word is used almost in the same sense in the Mahabhasya in respect of showing the words of a sutra separately; confer, compare न केवलानि चर्चापदानि व्याख्यानं वृद्धिः आत् ऐजिति । किं तर्हि । उदाहरणं प्रत्युदाहरणं वाक्याध्याहारः इत्येतत्समुदितं व्याख्यानं भवति M.Bh. on Mahesvara Sutra 1 Wart. 6l ; (2) a repeated word; confer, compare इतिकरणात् पुरतो यत् पुनः पदवचनं तत् चर्चाशब्देनोच्यते. Uvvata on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.III.20; (3) a discussion or a debate where consideration is given to each single word; confer, compare प्रर्यायशब्दानां लाघवगौरवचर्चा नाद्रियते Par. Sek. Pari. 115.
cādia class of words headed by च which are termed निपात by Panini e gच,वा,ह, एवम् नूनम्, चेत्, माङ् et cetera, and others; confer, compare चादयोSसत्वे. P. I.4.57. For the meaning of the word असत्त्व see p.370 Vyakaranamahabhasya. Vol. VII. published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
cāndraname of a treatise on grammar written by Candra, who is believed to have been the same as Candragomin. The Grammar is based upon that of Panini, but it does not treat Vedic forms and accents. See the word चन्द्र a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. For details see pp. 375376 Patanjali Mahabhasya. Vol. VII, D.E. Society's Edition.
cārāyaṇaan ancient grammarian referred to by Patanjali in the Mahabhasya as a scholar who had a line of pupils named after him; confer, compare कम्बलचारायणीयाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I. 1.73
ciccandrikāname of a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara written by Vishnu Shastri Bhat, in reply to the treatise named दूषकरदोद्भेदः See विष्णुशास्त्रिन्. For details see pp. 39, 40 of Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
cūrṇia gloss on the Sutras of Panini referred to by Itsing and Sripatidatta, Some scholars believe that Patanjali's Mahabhasya is referred to here by the word चूर्णि, as it fully discusses all the knotty points. Others believe that चूर्णि,stands for the Vrtti of चुल्लिभाट्टि. In Jain Religious Literature there are some brief comments on the Sutras which are called चूर्णि and there possibly was a similar चूर्णि on the sutras of Panini.
cekīyitathe sign य ( यङ् of Panini ) of the frequentative or intensive. The word is mostly used in the Katantra Grammar works confer, compare धातोर्यशब्दश्चेक्रीयितं क्रियासमभिहारे, Kat. III. 2. 14. The word चेक्रीयित is used in the Mahabhasya in the sense of यङन्त where Kaiyata remarks थडः पूर्वाचार्यसंज्ञा चेकीयितमिति confer, compare प्रदीप on M.Bh. on P. IV.1.78 Vartika. The word चेकीयितान्त means यङन्त in Panini’s terminology meaning a secondary root derived from the primary root in the sense of intensity. The word चर्करीतान्त is used for the frequentative bases in which य, the sign of the frequentative, is omittedition See चर्करीत।
chāyāa learned commentary on Nagesa's Mahabhasyapradipoddyota written by his pupil बाळंभट्ट (possibly the same as, or the son of, वैद्यनाथ पायगुण्डे) who lived in the eighteenth century.
jayādityaone of the famous joint authors ( जयादित्य and वामन ) of the well-known gloss ( वृत्ति ) on the Sutras of Panini, popularly called काशिकावृत्ति. As the काशिकावृत्ति is mentioned by It-sing, who has also mentioned Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya, as a grammer treatise Written some 40 years before his visit, the time of काशिकावृत्ति is fixed as the middle of the 7th century A.D. Some scholars believe that जयादित्य was the same as जयापीड a king of Kasmira and बामन was his minister. For details, see pp. 386388 of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII published by the D.E. Society, Poona. See काशिका.
jahatsvārthā( वृत्ति )a composite expression where the constituent members give up their individual sense. In compound words such as राजपुरुष in the sentence राजपुरुषमानय the word राजन् gives up its sense in as much as he, the king,is not brought; पुरुष also gives up its sense as every man is not brought. It is of course to be noted that although the sense is given up by cach word, it is not completely given up: cf जहदप्यसेो स्वार्थ नात्यन्ताय जहाति; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1. Vart. 2. For detailed explanation see Mahabhasya on P. II. I. I. Vart. 2.
jātigenus; class;universal;the notion of generality which is present in the several individual objects of the same kindeclinable The biggest or widest notion of the universal or genus is सत्ता which, according to the grammarians, exists in every object or substance, and hence, it is the denotation or denoted sense of every substantive or Pratipadika, although on many an occasion vyakti or an individual object is required for daily affairs and is actually referred to in ordinary talks. In the Mahabhasya a learned discussion is held regarding whether जाति is the denotation or व्यक्ति is the denotation. The word जाति is defined in the Mahabhasya as follows:आकृतिग्रहणा जातिर्लिङ्गानां च न सर्वभाक् । सकृदाख्यातनिर्गाह्या गोत्रं च चरणैः सह ॥ अपर आह । ग्रादुभीवविनाशाभ्यां सत्त्वस्य युगपद्गुणैः । असर्वलिङ्गां बह्वर्थो तां जातिं कवयो विदुः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV. 1.63. For details see Bhartphari's Vakyapadiya.
jātipakṣathe view that जाति, or genus only, is the denotation of every word. The view was first advocated by Vajapyayana which was later on held by many, the Mimamsakas being the chief supporters of the view. See Mahabhasya on P. I. 2.64. See Par. Sek. Pari. 40.
jusbhāvathe transformation of झि into जुस् ; the substitution of जुस् for झि. The term is often used in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.57, I.1.63, III.1.43 et cetera, and others See जुस्.
ṭhitmarked with the mute letter ठ्. There is no affix or word marked with mute ठ् (at the end) in Panini's grammar, but to avoid certain technical difficulties, the Mahabhasyakara has proposed mute ठ् instead of 'ट् in the' case of the affix इट् of the first person. singular. perf Atm. and ऊठ् prescribed as Samprasarana substitute by P. VI. 4.132 e: g. प्रष्ठौहः, प्रष्ठौहा; confer, compare M.Bh. on III.4.79 and VI.4.19.
tatpuruṣaname of an important kind of compound words similar to the compound word तत्पुरुष id est, that is ( तस्य पुरुषः ), and hence chosen as the name of such compounds by ancient grammarians before Panini. Panini has not defined the term with a view to including such compounds as would be covered by the definition. He has mentioned the term तत्पुरुष in II.1.22 as Adhikara and on its strength directed that all compounds mentioned or prescribed thereafter upto Sutra II.2.22 be called तत्पुरुष. No definite number of the sub-divisions of तत्पुरुष is given;but from the nature of compounds included in the तत्पुरुष-अधिकार, the sub-divisions विभक्तितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.1.24 to 48, समानाधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.1.49 to 72 (called by the name कर्मधारय; acc.to P.I. 2. 42), संख्यातत्पुरुष (called द्विगु by P.II.1.52), अवयत्रतत्पुरुष or एकदेशितत्पुरुषं confer, compare P.II.2.1-3, ब्यधिकरणतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II 2.5, नञ्तत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2.6, उपपदतत्पुरुष confer, compare P. II.2.19, प्रादितत्पुरुष confer, compare P.II.2 18 and णमुल्तत्पुरुष confer, compareP.II.2.20 are found mentioned in the commentary literature on standard classical works. Besides these, a peculiar tatpurusa compound mentioned by'Panini in II.1.72, is popularly called मयूरव्यंसकादिसमास. Panini has defined only two out of these varieties viz. द्विगु as संख्यापूर्वो द्विगुः P.II. 1.23, and कर्मधारय as तत्पुरुषः समानाधिकरणः कर्मधारयः P. I.2.42. The Mahabhasyakara has described तत्पुरुष as उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः: confer, compare M.Bh. on II.1.6, II.1.20, II.1.49, et cetera, and others, and as a consequence it follows that the gender of the tatpurusa compound word is that of the last member of the compound; confer, compare परवल्लिङ द्वन्द्वतत्पुरुषयोः P. II.4. 26; cf also तत्पुरुषश्चापि कः परवल्लिङं प्रयोजयति । यः पूर्वपदार्थप्रधानः एकदेशिसमासः अर्धपिप्पलीति । यो ह्युत्तरपदार्थप्रधानो दैवकृतं तस्य परवल्लिङ्गम्, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.4.26. Sometimes, the compound gets a gender different from that of the last word; confer, compare P.II.4.19-31, The tatpurusa compound is optional as generally all compounds are, depending as they do upon the desire of the speaker. Some tatpurusa compounds such as the प्रादितत्पुरुष or उपपदतत्पुरुष are called नित्य and hence their constitutent words, with the case affixes applied to them, are not noticed separately; confer, compare P.II.2.18,19, In some cases अ as a compound-ending ( समासान्त ) is added: exempli gratia, for example राजघुरा, नान्दीपुरम् ; confer, compare P. V.4.74; in some cases अच् ( अ ) is added: confer, compare P.V-4 75 o 87: while in some other cases टच् ( अ ) is added, the mute letter ट् signifying the addition of ङीप् ( ई) in the feminine gender; confer, compareP.V.4. 91-1 12. For details See p.p. 270-273 Mahabhasya Vol.VII published by the D. E. Society, Poona.
tadantavidhia peculiar feature in the interpretation of the rules of Panini, laid down by the author of the Sutras himself by virtue of which an adjectival word, qualifying its principal word, does not denote itself, but something ending with it also; confer, compare येन विधिस्तदन्तस्य P.I.1.72.This feature is principally noticed in the case of general words or adhikaras which are put in a particular rule, but which Occur in a large number of subsequent rules; for instance, the word प्रातिपदिकात्, put in P.IV.1.1, is valid in every rule upto the end of chapter V and the words अतः, उतः, यञः et cetera, and others mean अदन्ताद् , उदन्तात् , यञन्तात् et cetera, and others Similarly the words धातोः (P.III.1.91) and अङ्गस्य (P.VI. 4.1 ) occurring in a number of subsequent rules have the adjectival words to them, which are mentioned in subsequent rules, denoting not only those words,but words ending with them. In a large number of cases this feature of तदन्तविधि is not desirable, as it, goes against arriving at the desired forms, and exceptions deduced from Panini's rules are laid down by the Varttikakara and later grammarians; confer, compare Par. Sek. Pari. 16,23, 31 : also Mahabhasya on P.I.1.72.
tadguṇasaṃvijñānaliterally connection with what is denoted by the constituent members; the word refers to a kind of Bahuvrihi compound where the object denoted by the compound includes also what is denoted by the constituent members of the compound; e g. the compound word सर्वादि in the rule सर्वादीनि सर्वनामानि includes the word सर्व among the words विश्व, उभय and others, which alone form the अन्यपदार्थ or the external thing and not merely the external object as mentioned in Panini's rule अनेकमन्यमपदार्थे (P.II. 2. 24): confer, compare भवति बहुर्वीहौ तद्गुणसंविज्ञानमपि । तद्यथा । चित्रवाससमानय। लोहितोष्णीषा ऋत्विजः प्रचरन्ति । तद्गुण आनीयते तद्गुणाश्च प्रचरन्ति M.Bh. on I.1.27. For details confer, compare Mahabhasya on P.1.1.27 as also Par. Sek. Pari. 77.
tantraa word frequently used in the Mahabhasya in the sense of 'intended ' or विवक्षित. The word is used always in the neuter gender like प्रमाणम्; confer, compare तन्त्रं तरनिर्देशः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.33, II. 2.34, नात्र निर्देशस्तन्त्रम् On P. I. 2.39, III.3.38, III. 4.21,IV.1.92 et cetera, and others The word is also explained in the sense of 'impor. tant'.
tṛtīyāsamāsacalled also तृतीयातत्पुरुषसमास as prescribed by P. II. I. 30-35; exempli gratia, for example तृतीयासमासे P.I. 1.30 and the Mahabhasya thereon.
taittirīyaprātiśākhyacalled also कृष्णयजुःप्रातिशाख्य and hence representing possibly all the different branches or Sakhas of the कृष्णयजुर्वेद, which is not attributed definitely to a particular author but is supposed to have been revised from time to time and taught by various acaryas who were the followers of the Taittiriya Sakha.The work is divided into two main parts, each of which is further divided into twelve sections called adhyayas, and discusses the various topics such as letters and their properties, accents, euphonic changes and the like, just as the other Pratisakhya works. It is believed that Vararuci, Mahiseya and Atreya wrote Bhasyas on the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, but at present, only two important commentary works on it are available(a) the 'Tribhasyaratna', based upon the three Bhasyas mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. as the title shows, written by Somayarya and (b) the 'Vaidikabharana' written by Gopalayajvan. For details see Introduction to 'Taittiriya Pratisakhya' edition Govt Oriental Library Series, Mysore.
trikaliterally triad; a term used in the Mahabhasya in connection with the Vibhakti affixes id est, that is case endings and personal endings which are in groups of three; confer, compare त्रिकं पुनर्विभक्तिसंज्ञम् M.Bh. on P.I.1,38: confer, compare also कस्यचिदेव त्रिकस्य प्रथमसंज्ञा स्यात् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). om P.I.4.101 ; confer, compare also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on II.2.23, V.1.52, V.1.58.
tribhāṣyaratnaname of a commentary on the Taittiriya Pratisakhya written by Somayarya. The commentary is said to have been based on the three Bhasya works attributed to the three ancient Vedic scholarsVararuci, Mahiseya and Atreya.
trimuni(1)the famous three ancient grammarians Panini (the author of the Sutras), Katyayana (the author of the Varttikas), and Patanjali (the author of the Mahabhasya;) (2) the grammar of Panini, called so, being the contribution of the reputed triad of Grammarians.
traikālyaall the three times, past, present and future; confer, compare त्रयः काला: समाहृताः त्रिकालम्, त्रिकालमेव त्रैकाल्यम् । स्वार्थे ष्यञ् Uvvatabhasya on Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. I5.
dāruṇyaexplained by the commentators on the Pratisakhya works as दृढत्व (firmness) or कठिनता (hardness,) and given as a characteristic of the acute or उदात्त tone; confer, compare अायामो दारुण्यमणुता खस्येत्युच्चैःकराणि शब्दस्य, Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XXII.9, quoted in the Mahabhasya on P.I. 2.29, where दारुण्य is explained as स्वरस्य दारुणता रूक्षता ।
drutāone of the three Vrttis or styles of utterance mentioned in the Pratisakhya works and quoted in the Mahabhasya; confer, compareतित्रो वृत्तीरुपदिशन्ति वाचो विलम्बितां मध्यमां च दुतां च । अभ्यासार्थे दुतां वृत्तिं प्रयोगार्थे तु मध्यमाम् । शिष्याणामुपदेशार्थे कुर्याद् वृत्ति विलम्बिताम् । Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIII. 18, 19; confer, compare ये हि द्रुतायां वृत्तौ वर्णास्त्रिभागाधिकास्ते मध्यमायां, ये मध्यमायां वर्णास्त्रिभागाधिकास्ते विलाम्बितायाम् । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.70, Vart. 4. The utterance of a letter takes ,1/3 rd time more in the मध्यमवृत्ति than in the द्रुतवृत्ति, while in the विलम्बितवृत्ति it takes 1/3 rd more than in the मध्यमवृत्ति. In short, the utterance of the same letter takes in the three vrttis, Druta, Vilambita and Madhyama the quantity of time in the proportion of 9:12:16 respectively.
dvanddhaname of a compound, formed of two or more words used in the same case, showing their collection together; confer, compare चार्थे द्वन्द्वः P. II.2.29. Out of the four meanings of the indeclinable च, viz. समुच्चय अन्वाचय, इतरेतरयोग and समाहार, the dvandva compound is sanctioned in the last two senses only called इतरेतरद्वन्द्व (as in प्लक्षन्यग्रोधौ et cetera, and others) and समाहारद्वन्द्व (as in वाक्त्वचम् et cetera, and others) respectively For details see Mahabhasya on II.2.29. The dvandva compound takes place only when the speaker intends mentioning the several objects together id est, that is when there is, in short, सहविवक्षा orयुगपदधिकरणवचनता; confer, compare अनुस्यूतेव मेदाभ्यां एका प्रख्योपजायते । यस्यां सहविवक्षां तामाहुर्द्वन्द्वैकशेषयोः । Sr. Pr. II. The gender of a word in the द्वन्द्वसमास is that of the last word in the case of the इतरेतरद्वन्द्व, while it is the neuter gender in the case of the समाहारद्वन्द्व.
dvikarmakaa term used in connection with roots governing two objects or two words in the accusative case, exempli gratia, for example दुह् in, गां दोग्धि पयः; the term कर्म according to the strict definition of the term कर्तुरीप्सिततमं कर्म or अाप्यं कर्म applies to one of the two, which is called the प्रधानकर्म or the direct object, the other one, which, in fact, is related to the verbal activity by relation of any other karaka or instrument is taken as karmakaraka and hence put in the accusative case. For details see Mahabhasya and Kasika on P.I.4.51. Some roots in their causal formation govern two objects out of which one object is the actual one while the other is the subject of the primitive root. exempli gratia, for example गमयति माणवकं ग्रामम्; बोधयति माणवकं धर्मम्; cf Kas on P.I.4.52. See for details Mahabhasya on P. I. 4.52.
kāryayogasimultaneous occurrence of two grammatical operations resulting into a conflict and creating a doubt as to which of the two should take place first; confer, compareद्विकार्ययोगो हि विप्रतिषेधः M.Bh. on P.I.1.3 Vart. 6; I.1.12; et cetera, and others The term विप्रतिषेध occurring in the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I.4.2 is evidently defined in this way by the word द्विकार्ययोग in the Mahabhsya.
dvirvacanasee द्वित्व and द्विरुक्ति; the word is very frequently used in the Mahabhasya instead of द्वित्व. confer, compare M Bh on I. 1. Ahnika 1, I. 1.7, 10, 57, 59. et cetera, and others et cetera, and others
dvyaca word possessed of two vowels in it; dissyllabic words; the word is frequently used in Panini's Astadhyayi and Patanjali's Mahabhasya, Kasika Vrtti and other works on Panini's grammar.
dhātua root; the basic word of a verbal form,defined by the Bhasyakara as क्रियावचनो धातुः or even as भाववचने धातु:, a word denoting a verbal activity. Panini has not defined the term as such, but he has given a long list of roots under ten groups, named dasagani, which includes about 2200 roots which can be called primary roots as contrasted with secondary roots. The secondary roots can be divided into two main groups ( l ) roots derived from roots ( धातुजधातवः ) and (2) roots derived from nouns ( नामधातवः ). The roots derived from roots can further be classified into three main subdivisions : (a) causative roots or णिजन्त, (b) desiderative roots or सन्नन्त, (c) intensive roots or यङन्त and यङ्लुगन्त: while roots derived from nouns or denominative roots can further be divided into क्यजन्त, काम्यजन्त, क्यङन्त, क्यषन्त, णिङन्त, क्विबन्त and the miscellaneous ones ( प्रकीर्ण ) as derived from nouns like कण्डू( कण्ड्वादि ) by the application of the affix यक् or from nouns like सत्य,वेद, पाश, मुण्ड,मिश्र, et cetera, and others by the application of the affix णिच्. Besides these, there are a few roots formed by the application of the affix अाय and ईय (ईयङ्). All these roots can further be classified into Parasmaipadin or Parasmaibhasa, Atmanepadin or Atmanebhasa and Ubhayapadin. Roots possessed of a mute grave ( अनुदात्त ) vowel or of the mute consonant ङ् added to the root in the Dhatupatha or ending in the affixes यड्, क्यङ् et cetera, and others as also roots in the passive voice are termed Atmanepadin: while roots ending with the affix णिच् as also roots possessed of a mute circumflex vowel or a mute consonant ञ़़् applied to them are termed Ubhayapadin. All the rest are termed Parasmaipadin. There are some other mute letters or syllables applied by Panini to the roots in his Dhatupatha for specific purposes; exempli gratia, for example ए at the end to signify prohibition of vrddhi to the penultimate अ in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अकखीत् confer, compare P. VII.2.5; इर् to signify the optional substitution of अ or अङ् for the affix च्लि of the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अभिदत्, अभैत्सीत् ; confer, compare P.III. 1.57; उ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) before क्त्वा exempli gratia, for example शमित्वा, शान्त्वा; confer, compare P.VII. 2. 56; ऊ to signify the optional application of the augment इ ( इट् ) exempli gratia, for example गोप्ता, गेीपिता, confer, compare P.VII.2.44; अा to signify the prohibition of the augment इट् in the case of the past passive voice. participle. exempli gratia, for example क्ष्विण्णः, स्विन्नः, confer, compare P. VII.2.16; इ to signify the addition of a nasal after the last vowel e. g. निन्दति from निदि, confer, compare P. VII.1.58: ऋ to signify the prohibition of ह्रस्व to the penultimate long vowel before णिच्, e. g. अशशासत्, confer, compare P.VII. 4.2;लृ to signify the substitution of अङ् for च्लि in the aorist, exempli gratia, for example अगमत् confer, compare P. III.1.55: ओ to signify the substitution of न् for त् of the past passive voice.participle. exempli gratia, for example लग्नः, अापीनः, सूनः, दून: et cetera, and others; confer, compare P. VIII. 2.45. Besides these,the mute syllables ञि, टु and डु are prefixed for specific purposes; confer, compare P. III.2.187, III.3.89 and III. 3.88. The term धातु is a sufficiently old one which is taken by Panini from ancient grammarians and which is found used in the Nirukta and the Pratisakhya works, signifying the 'elemental (radical)base' for nouns which are all derivable from roots according to the writers of the Nirukta works and the grammarian Siktaayana; confer, compare नाम च धातुजमाह निरुक्ते व्याकरणे शकटस्य च तोकम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.3.1. Some scholars have divided roots into six categories; confer, compare तत्र धातवः षोढा (a) परिपठिताः भूवादयः, (b) अपरिपठता अान्दोलयत्यादयः, (c) परिपठितापरिपठिताः ( सूत्रपठिताः ) स्कुस्कम्भस्तम्भेत्यादयः, (d) प्रत्ययधातवः सनाद्यन्ताः, (e) नामघातवः कण्ड्वादयः, (f) प्रत्ययनामधातवः होडगल्भक्ली. बप्रभृतयः; cf Sringara Prak. I. For details see M.Bh. on P.I.3.I as also pp 255, 256 Vol. VII Vyakarana-Mahabhasya published by the D.E. Society, Poona.
dhātvartheliterally meaning of a root, the verbal activity, named क्रिया or भावः . confer, compare धात्वर्थः क्रिया; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on III.2. 84, III.2.115. The verbal activity is described generally to be made up of a series of continuous subordinate activities carried on by the different karakas or agents and instruments of verbal activity helping the process of the main activity. When the process of the verbal activity is complete, the completed activity is looked upon as a substantive or dravya and a word denoting it, such as पाक,or याग does not get conjugational affixes, but it is regularly declined like a noun.Just as स्वार्थ, द्रब्य, लिङ्ग, संख्या, and कारक are given as प्रातिपदिकार्थ, in the same manner क्रिया, काल, पुरुष, वचन or संख्या, and कारक are given as धात्वर्थ, as they are shown by a verbal form, although strictly speaking verbal activity (क्रियorभाव) alone is the sense of a root, as stated in the Mahbhasya. For details see Vaiyak.Bh.Sara, where it is said that fruit ( फल) and effort ( ब्यापार ) are expressed by a root, confer, compare फलव्यापारयोर्धातुः. The five senses given a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. are in fact conveyed not by a root, but by a verb or अाख्यात or तिडन्त.
dhṛta or dhṛtapracayaa kind of original grave vowel turned into a circumflex one which is called प्रचय unless followed by another acute or circumflex vowel. The Taittiriya Pratisakhya has mentioned seven varieties of this 'pracaya' out of which धृतप्रचय or धृत is one. For details see Bhasya on धृतः प्रचयः कौण्डिन्यस्य, T.Pr.XVIII.3.
dhvanitasuggested, as opposed to उक्त expressed; the word is found frequently used in the Paribhasendusekhara and other works in connection with such dictums as are not actually made, but indicated in the Mahabhasya.
nañsamāsaa compound with न (नञ् ) as its first member; the term is found used in the Mahabhasya for both the नञ्तत्पुरुष as well as the नञ्बहुव्रीहि compounds; confer, compare M.Bh. on P.I.4.1 Vart. 19, also on P. II.1.1.
navāhnikīname given to the first nine Ahnikas or lessons of the Mahabhasya which are written in explanation of only the first pada of the first Adhyaya of Panini's Astadhyayi and which contain almost all the important theories, statements and problems newly introduced by Patanjali.
navyamataa term used for the differentiation in views and explanations held by the comparatively new school of Bhattoji Diksita, as contrasted with those held by Kasikakara and Kaiyata; the term is sometimes applied to the differences of opinion expressed by Nagesabhatta in contrast with Bhagttoji Diksita. For details see p.p. 23-24 Vol.VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D.E. Society, Poona.
nāgeśathe most reputed modern scholar of Panini's grammar, who was well-versed in other Sastras also, who lived in Benares in the latter half of the seventeenth and the first half of the eighteenth century. He wrote many masterly commentaries known by the words शेखर and उद्द्योत on the authoritative old works in the different Sastras, the total list of his small and big works together well nigh exceeding a hundredition He was a bright pupil of Hari Diksita, the grandson of Bhattoji Diksita. He was a renowned teacher also, and many of the famous scholars of grammar in Benares and outside at present are his spiritual descendants. He was a Maharastriya Brahmana of Tasgaon in Satara District, who received his education in Benares. For some years he stayed under the patronage of Rama, the king of Sringibera at his time. He was very clever in leading debates in the various Sastras and won the title of Sabhapati. Out of his numerous works, the Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa, the Laghusabdendusekhara on the Siddhanta Kaumudi and the Paribhasendusekhara are quite wellknown and studied by every one who wishes to get proficiency in Panini's grammar. For details see pp. 21-24 and 401-403, Vol. VII of the Patanjala Mahabhasya edition D. E. Society, Poona.
nārāyaṇa(1)name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on the Mahabhsya-Pradipa; (2) a grammarian who is said to have written a gloss named Sabdabhusana on the Sutras of Panini as also some minor works named शब्दमञ्जरी, शब्दभेदनिरूपण, et cetera, and others
nāvyavadhānanecessary intervention; confer, compare येन नाव्यवधानं तेन व्यवहितेपि वचनप्रामाण्यात्, a statement which is looked upon as a general statement of the ' nature of Paribhasa occurring in the Mahabhasya on P. VII. 2.3.
nityānandaparvatīyaa scholar of Sanskrit Grammar who wrote glosses on the Mahabhasyapradipa, on the Laghusabdendusekhara and on the Paribhasendusekhara. He was a resident of Benares where he coached many pupils in Sanskrit Grammar. He lived in the first half of the nineteenth century.
nipātadyotakatvathe view that the nipatas and the upasargas too, as contrasted with nouns,pronouns and other indeclinables, only indicate the sense and do not denote it; this view, as grammarians say, was implied in the Mahabhasya and was prominently given in the Vakyapadiya by Bhartrhari which was followed by almost all later grammarians. See निपात.
nirdeśamention, actual statement; the word is often used in the Mahabhasya in sentences like स तथा निर्देशः कर्तव्यः, निर्देशं कुरुते et cetera, and others; confer, compare also V.Pr. I. 36;confer, compare also the maxim तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य P. I.1.66 and Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 134; confer, compare also अवश्यं कयाचिद्विभक्त्या केनचिद्वचनेन निर्देशः कर्तव्यः M.Bh. on P. I. 2. 39 Vart. 1. Sometimes the mention or exhibition made by a word shows the particular type of word; confer, compare Durghata Vrtti on P. I. 2. 6 and VII. 4. 73 as also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV. 3. 11 and V. 2. 20.
niṣedhanegation; prohibition; cf निषेधपञ्चसूत्रीयं स्वरार्था Bhasavrtti on P. II. 2.16; confer, compare निषेधाश्च बलीयांसः Par. Sek. Pari. 112. The word प्रतिषेध is used frequently in this sense in old grammar works such as the Mahabhasya, the word निषेध being comparatively a modern one.
nīlakaṇṭhamakhinnephew of Appaya Diksita who has written a commentary on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa.
padakāraliterally one who has divided the Samhitā text of the Vedas into the Pada-text. The term is applied to ancient Vedic Scholars शाकल्य, आत्रेय, कात्यायन and others who wrote the Padapātha of the Vedic Samhitās. The term is applied possibly through misunderstanding by some scholars to the Mahābhāsyakāra who has not divided any Vedic Samhitā,but has, in fact, pointed out a few errors of the Padakāras and stated categorically that grammarians need not follow the Padapāțha, but, rather, the writers of the Padapāțha should have followed the rules of grammar. Patañjali, in fact, refers by the term पदकार to Kātyāyana, who wrote the Padapātha and the Prātiśākhya of the Vājasaneyi-Samhitā in the following statement--न लक्षणेन पदकारा अनुवर्त्याः। पदकारैर्नाम लक्षणमनुवर्त्यम्। यथालक्षणं पदं कर्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. III.1. 109; VI. 1. 207; VIII. 2.16; confer, compare also अदीधयुरिति पदकारस्य प्रत्याख्यानपक्षे उदाहरणमुपपन्नं भवति ( परिभाषासूचन of व्याडि Pari. 42 ) where Vyādi clearly refers to the Vārtika of Kātyāyana ' दीधीवेव्योश्छन्दोविषयत्वात् ' P. I. 1.6 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). I. The misunderstanding is due to passages in the commentary of स्कन्दस्वामिन् on the Nirukta passage I. 3, उब्वटटीका on ऋक्प्रातिशाख्य XIII. 19 and others where the statements referred to as those of Patañjali are, in fact, quotations from the Prātiśākhya works and it is the writers of the Prātiśākhya works who are referred to as padakāras by Patañ jali in the Mahābhāsya.
paraṃkāryatvaor परंकार्यत्वपक्ष the view that the subsequent संज्ञा or technical term should be preferred to the prior one, when both happen to apply simultaneously to a word. The word is frequently used in the Mahaabhaasya as referring to the reading आ काडारात् परं कार्यम् which is believed to have been an alternative reading to the reading अा कडारादेका संज्ञा;confer, compare ननु च यस्यापि परंकार्यत्वं तेनापि परग्रहणं कर्तव्यम्; Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I.4.1; also भवेदेकसंज्ञाधिकारे सिद्धम् | परंकार्यत्वे तु न सिद्ध्यति: M.Bh. on II. 1.20, II.2.24.
paribhāṣāan authoritative statement or dictum, helping (1) the correct interpretation of the rules (sūtras) of grammar, or (2) the removal of conflict between two rules which occur simultaneously in the process of the formation of words, (पदसिद्धि), or (3) the formation of correct words. Various definitions of the word परिभाषा are given by commentators, the prominent ones beingपरितो व्यापृतां भाषां परिभाषां प्रचक्षते(न्यास);or, परितो भाष्यते या सा परिभाषा प्रकीर्तिता. The word is also defined as विधौ नियामकरिणी परिभाषा ( दुर्गसिंहवृत्ति ). परिभाषा can also be briefiy defined as the convention of a standard author. Purusottamadeva applies the word परिभाषा to the maxims of standard writers, confer, compare परिभाषा हिं न पाणिनीयानि वचनानि; Puru. Pari. 119; while Haribhaskara at the end of his treatise परिभाषाभास्कर, states that Vyaadi was the first writer on Paribhaasas. The rules तस्मिन्निति निर्दिष्टे पूर्वस्य, तस्मादित्युत्तरस्य and others are in fact Paribhaasa rules laid down by Panini. For the difference between परिभाषा and अधिकार, see Mahabhasya on II.1.1. Many times the writers of Sutras lay down certain conventions for the proper interpretation of their rules, to which additions are made in course of time according to necessities that arise, by commentators. In the different systems of grammar there are different collections of Paribhasas. In Panini's system, apart from commentaries thereon, there are independent collections of Paribhasas by Vyadi, Bhojadeva, Purusottamadeva, Siradeva, Nilakantha, Haribhaskara, Nagesa and a few others. There are independent collections of Paribhasas in the Katantra, Candra, Sakatayana,Jainendra and Hemacandra systems of grammar. It is a noticeable fact that many Paribhasas are common, with their wordings quite similar or sometimes identical in the different systemanuscript. Generally the collections of Paribhasas have got scholiums or commentaries by recognised grammarians, which in their turn have sometimes other glosses or commentaries upon them. The Paribhaasendusekhara of Nagesa is an authoritative work of an outstanding merit in the system of Paninis Grammar, which is commented upon by more than twenty five scholars during the last two or three centuries. The total number of Paribhasas in the diferent systems of grammar may wellnigh exceed 500. See परिभाषासंग्रह.
parokṣāliterally behind the eyes; remote; । the term is found used by ancient grammarians and also referred to in the Mahaabhaasya as referring to the perfect tense called लिट् in Paanini's grammar: confer, compare ज्ञापकात्परोक्षायां ( लिटि ) न भविष्यति । M.Bh. on P. I. 2.28: confer, compare also न व्यथते: परोक्षायाम् Kaat. III.4.21.
paryāya(l)serial order or succession as opposed to simultaniety ; the word is used in grammar in connection with a rule which, as the objector for the sake of argument, would like to hold and would apply by succession with respect to the rule in conflict, either before it or after it id est, that is alternatively; confer, compare पर्यायः प्रसज्येत often found used in the Mahabhaasya as for example on I.4.1 et cetera, and others: confer, compare also तृजादयः पर्यायेण भवन्ति M.Bh. on P. I. 4.2. Vaart. 3; ( 2 ) alternative word,. synonym; confer, compare अभिज्ञावचने लृट् । वचनग्रहणं पर्यायार्थम् । अभिजानासि स्मरसि बुध्यसे चेतयसे इति । Kaas. on P. III.2.112.
paspaśācalled also पस्पशाह्निक; name given to the first or introductory chapter ( अाह्निक ) of the Maahabhaasya of Patanjali. The word occurs first in the SiSupaalavadha of Maagha. The word is derived from पस्पश् , the frequentative base of स्पर्श to touch or to see (ancient use). Possibly it may be explained as derived from स्पश् with अप; cf . शब्दबिद्येव नो भाति राजनीतिरपस्पशा Sis.II.112. Mallinatha has understood the word पस्पश m. and explained it as introduction to a Saastra treatise; confer, compare पस्पशः शास्त्रारम्भसमर्थक उपेद्वातसंदर्भग्रन्थः । Mallinaatha on SiS. II.112.
pāṇinithe illustrious ancient grammarian of India who is wellknown by his magnum opus, the Astaka or Astaadhyaayi which has maintained its position as a unique work on Sanskrit grammar unparalleled upto the present day by any other work on grammar, not only of the Sanskrit language, but ofany other language, classical as well as spoken. His mighty intelligence grasped, studied and digested not only the niceties of accentuation and formation of Vedic words, scattered in the vast Vedic Literature of his time, but those of classical words in the classical literature and the spoken Sanskrit language of his time in all its different aspects and shades, noticeable in the various provinces and districts of the vast country. The result of his careful study of the Vedic Literature and close observation ofeminine.the classical Sanskrit, which was a spoken language in his days, was the production of the wonderful and monumental work, the Astaadhyaayi,which gives an authoritative description of the Sanskrit language, to have a complete exposition of which,several life times have to be spent,in spite of several commentaries upon it, written from time to time by several distinguished scholars. The work is a linguist's and not a language teacher's. Some Western scholars have described it as a wonderful specimen of human intelligence,or as a notable manifestation of human intelligence. Very little is known unfortunately about his native place,parentage or personal history. The account given about these in the Kathaasaritsaagara and other books is only legendary and hence, it has very little historical value. The internal evidence, supplied by his work shows that he lived in the sixth or the seventh century B. C., if not earlier, in the north western province of India of those days. Jinendrabuddhi, the author of the Kaasikavivaranapanjikaa or Nyasa, has stated that the word शलातुर् mentioned by him in his sUtra ( IV. 3.94 ) refers to his native place and the word शालातुरीय derived by him from the word शलातुर by that sUtra was, in fact his own name, based upon the name of the town which formed his native placcusative case. Paanini has shown in his work his close knowledge of, and familiarity with, the names of towns, villages, districts, rivers and mountains in and near Vaahika, the north-western Punjab of the present day, and it is very likely that he was educated at the ancient University of Taksasilaa. Apart from the authors of the Pratisaakhya works, which in a way could be styled as grammar works, there were scholars of grammar as such, who preceded him and out of whom he has mentioned ten viz., Apisali, Saakataayana, Gaargya, Saakalya, Kaasyapa, Bharadwaja, Gaalava, Caakravarmana Senaka and Sphotaayana. The grammarian Indra has not been mentioned by Paanini, although tradition says that he was the first grammarian of the Sanskrit language. It is very likely that Paanini had no grammar work of Indra before him, but at the same time it can be said that the works of some grammarians , mentioned by Panini such as Saakaatyana, Apisali, Gaargya and others had been based on the work of Indra. The mention of several ganas as also the exhaustive enumeration of all the two thousand and two hundred roots in the Dhaatupaatha can very well testify to the existence of systematic grammatical works before Paarnini of which he has made a thorough study and a careful use in the composition of his Ganapaatha and Dhaatupatha. His exhaustive grammar of a rich language like Sanskrit has not only remained superb in spite of several other grammars of the language written subsequently, but its careful study is felt as a supreme necessity by scholars of philology and linguistics of the present day for doing any real work in the vast field of linguistic research. For details see pp.151154 Vol. VII of Paatanjala Mahaabhsya, D. E. Society's Edition.
pāṇinisūtracalled also by the name अष्टक or पाणिनीय-अष्टक; name given to the SUtras of Paanini comprising eight adhyaayaas or books. The total number of SUtras as commented upon by the writers of the Kasika and the Siddhaantakaumudi is 3983. As nine sUtras out of these are described as Vaarttikas and two as Ganasutras by Patanjali, it is evident that there were 3972 SUtras in the Astaka of Paanini according to Patanjali. A verse current among Vaiyakarana schools states the number to be 3996; confer, compare त्रीणि सूत्रसहस्राणि तथा नव शतानि च । षण्णवतिश्च सूत्राणां पाणिनिः कृतवान् स्वयम् । The traditional recital by Veda Scholars who look upon the Astadhyayi as a Vedaanga, consists of 3983 Sutras which are accepted and commented upon by all later grammarians and commentators. The SUtras of Paanini, which mainly aim at the correct formation of words, discuss declension, conjugation, euphonic changes, verbal derivatives, noun derivatives and accents. For details see Vol.VII, Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition pp. 152-162.
pāṇinisūtravārtikaname given to the collection of explanatory pithy notes of the type of SUtras written. mainly by Kaatyaayana. The Varttikas are generally written in the style of the SUtras, but sometimes they are written in Verse also. The total number of Varttikas is well-nigh a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. 5000, including Varttikas in Verse.There are three kinds of Varttikas; confer, compareउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तानां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते । तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिणः । Naagesa appears to have divided Varttikas into two classes as shown by his definition 'सूत्रेऽ नुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिकत्वम् '. If this definition be followed, many of the Vaarttikas given in the Maahibhaasya as explaining and commenting upon the Sutras will not strictly be termed as Vaarttikaas, and their total number which is given as exceeding 5000, will be reduced to about 1400 or so. There are some manuscript copies which give this reduced number, and it may be said that only these Vārttikas were written by Kātyāyana while the others were added by learned grammarians after Kātyāyana. In the Mahābhāșya there are seen more than 5000 statements of the type of Vārttikas out of which Dr. Kielhorn has marked about 4200 as Vārttikas. At some places the Mahābhāșyakāra has quoted the names of the authors of some Vārttikas or their schools, in words such as क्रोष्ट्रीयाः पठन्ति, भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति, सौनागाः पठन्ति. et cetera, and others Many of the Vārttikas given in the Mahābhāșya are not seen in the Kāśikāvŗtti, while some more are seen in the Kāśikā-vŗtti, which, evidently are composed by scholars who flourished after Patańjali, as they have not been noticed by the Mahābhāșyakāra. It is very difficult to show separately the statements of the Bhāșyakāra popularly named 'ișțis' from the Vārttikas of Kātyāyana and others. For details see Vol. VII Mahābhāșya, D.E. Society's edition pp. 193-224.
pārṣada parṣadi bhavaṃ pārṣadamliterally the interpretation or theory discussed and settled at the assembly of the learnedition The word is used in the sense of works on Nirukti or derivation of words as also works of the type of the Prātiśākhyās; confer, compare पदप्रकृतीनि सर्वचरणानां पार्षदानि Nirukta of Yāska.I. 17 and the commentary of, दुर्गाचार्यः confer, compare also पार्षदकृतिरेषा तत्रभवतां नैव लोके नान्यस्मिन्वेदे अर्ध एकारः अर्ध ओकारो वास्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1. 48: see also pp. 104, 105 Vol. VII Mahābhāsya D. E. Society's edition. See पारिषद.
puṣkaraṇaa popular term used for the treatise on grammar by an ancient grammarian Apisali. confer, compare अापिशलं पुष्करणम् Kas on P. IV. 3. 15. It was called Puskarana probably because it was very extensive and widely read before Panini. For the reading दुष्करण for पुष्करण, and other details see Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 132-133, D. E. Society's edition.
pūrvavidhi(1)an operation or karya or the anterior confer, compare P. I. 1.57: cf also Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.57 cf also एकादेशः पूर्वविधौ स्थानिवत् M.Bh. on I.2.4 Vart. 2 and II. 4.62 Vart. 4; (2) an operation or a rule cited earlier in the order of sutras; confer, compare पूविधिमुत्तरो विधिर्वाधते M. Bh on P 1. 1.44 Vart. 13.
pūrvavipratiṣedhaconflict of two rules where the preceding rule supersedes the latter rule, as the arrival at the correct form requires it. Generally the dictum is that a subsequent rule should supersede the preceding one; cf विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् P. I. 4. 2; but sometimes the previous rule has to supersede the subsequent one in spite of the dictum विप्रतिषेधे परम्. The author of the Mahabhasya has brought these cases of the पूर्वविप्रतिषेध, which are, in fact, numerous, under the rule विप्रतिषेधे परं कार्यम् by taking the word पर in the sense of इष्ट 'what is desired '?; confer, compare इष्टवाची परशब्दः । विप्रतिषेधे परं यदिष्टं तद्भवतीति l Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on I. 1.3; I.2, 5: I. 4.2: II.1.69, IV.1.85et cetera, and others confer, comparealso पूर्वविप्रतिषेधो नाम अयं र्विप्रतिषेधे परमित्यत्र परशब्दस्य इष्टवाचित्वाल्लब्धः सूत्रार्थः परिभाषारुपेण पाठ्यते Puru. Pari 108; for details see page 217 Vol. VII Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
pūrvasūtraliterally previous rule: a rule cited erlier in a treatise. The word is however, frequently used in the Mahabhasya in the sense of 'a rule laid down by an earlier grammarian': confer, compareवर्ण वाहुः पूर्वसूत्रे M. Bh, Ahnika 1, पूर्वसूत्रे गोत्रस्य वृद्धमिति संज्ञा क्रियते M. Bh on I. 2.68; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.IV.1.14 Vart. 3, VI.I. 163 Vart. 1, VII.1.18, VIII. 4.7.
prakīrṇakāṇḍaname given to the third Kanda or book of Bhartrhari's Vakyapadiya where miscellaneous topics are treatedition The third Kanda consists of 14 sections called by the name Samuddesa. For details see pp. 381-382 Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition.
prakrama(l)the place of articulation, the place of the production of sound, such as throat, chest, palate and the like; confer, compare प्रक्रम्यन्ते अस्मिन्वर्णा इति प्रक्रमः स्थानमुच्यते Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Pradipa on सिद्धं तु समानप्रक्रमवचनात् P.I.2.30 Vart.2; (2) recital of Veda, described as क्रमपाठ confer, compare उभयथा च प्रक्रमे दोषो भवति M.Bh.on P. VIII. 4.28 confer, compare also "अष्टसु प्रक्रमेषु दोषो भवति"quoted in the Mahabhasya on P.VI. 1.172; (3) regularity in the position of words, regular order of words.
pratyāhārāhnikaname given to the second Ahnika of the Mahabhasya which explains the Siva Sutras अइउण्, ऋऌक् , et cetera, and others, and hence naturally discusses the Pratyaharas.
pradīpapopular name of the famous commentary on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali written by the reputed grammarian Kaiyata in the eleventh century A. D. The cornmentary is a very scholarly and critical one and really does justice to the well-known compliment given to it, viz. that the Pradipa has kept the Mahabhasya alive which otherwise would have remained unintelligible and consequently become lost. The commentary प्रदीप is based on the commentary महाभाष्यदीपिका,or प्रदीपिका written by Bhartrhari, which is available at present only in a fragmentary form. The Pradipa is to this day looked upon as the single commentary on the Mahabhasya in spite of the presence of a few other commentaries on it which are all thrown into the back-ground by it.
pradīpakāraKaiyatabhatta, the author of the fatmous commentary प्रदीप on the Mahabhasya, which see a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
prabhā(1)name of a commentary on the Sabdakaustubha by Raghavendracarya Gajendragadkar; (2) name of a commentary on Kaiyata's Mahabhasyapradipa.
prayojanaobject, motive or purpose in undertaking a particular thing; the word is used although rarely, in the sense of a cause also; confer, compare इमान्यस्य प्रयोजनानि अध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. For the advantages of the study of Vyakarana, see Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1. See also Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII pp.226,227, D.E. Society's edition.
prāgdeśadistricts of the east especially districts to the east of Ayodhya and Pataliputra, such as Magadha, Vanga and others; nothing can definitely be said as to which districts were called Eastern by Panini and his followers Katyayana and Patanjali. A Varttika given in the Kasika but not traceable in the Mahabhasya defines Pragdesa as districts situated to the east of शरावती (probably the modern river Ravi or a river near that river ): confer, compare प्रागुदञ्चौ विभजते हंसः क्षीरोदके यथा । विदुषां शब्दसिद्ध्यर्थे सा नः पातु शरावती ॥ Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on एङ् प्राचां देशे P. I. 1.75. There is a reading सरस्वती in some manuscript copies and सरस्वती is a wellknown river in the Punjab near Kuruksetra, which disappears in the sandy desert to the south: a reading इरावती is also found and इरावती may stand for the river Ravi. शरावती in Burma is simply out of consideration. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. pp. 202-204 and 141-142 D. E. Society's Edition.
prācīnamatathe view or doctrine of the former or rather older grammarians. The word is used in many commentary books and the meaning of the word is to be decided according to the context. For example in the works of Ramacandra, the author of the Prakriyakaumudi and his followers, the word refers to the view given by the writers of the Kasikavrtti and the commentaries thereon in the works of Bhattoji and his pupils, it refers to the writer of the Prakriyakaumudi in addition to the writers of the Kasika, while in the works of Nagesa it refers to the writings of Bhattoji and his pupils. For details see Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. V1I pp. 23-24 D. E. Society's Edition.
prācyāvaiyākaraṇaan eastern grammarian; the term प्राच्य (eastern) being a relative term, the east is to be taken with respect to the place in the context. The word प्राचां occurs many times in Panini's Sutras and the term प्राक् may refer to countries east of the river शरावती or सरस्वती in the Punjab. See प्राग्देश a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. प्राचां is understood by some commentators as referring to time, in which case, the word may refer to ancient grammarians आपिशलि, शाकटायन, इन्द्र and others who lived before Panini; confer, compare प्राचीनवैयाकरणतन्त्रे वाचनिकानि ...Par. Sek. Pari. 1. The word प्राचीन is, of course, mostly used in the sense of ancient, rather than the word प्राच्. For specific peculiarities of the eastern grammarians see pp. 148-149 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
prāṇapaṇāa gloss on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali, written by the famous easterm grammarian Purusottamadeva of the 12th century A. D., of which only a fragment of a few pages is available. As the legend goes, the name प्राणपणा was given to the gloss as it was accompanied by an oath on the part of the author that his life was at stake if he did even the slightest injustice to the author of the Mahabhasya.
prātiśākhyaa work on Vedic grammar of a specific nature, which is concerned mainly with the changes, euphonic and others, in the Pada text of the Samhita as compared with the running text, the Samhita itselfeminine. The Pratisakhya works are neither concerned with the sense of words, nor with their division into bases and affixes, nor with their etymology. They contain, more or less,Vedic passages arranged from the point of view of Samdhi. In the Rk Pratisakhya, available to-day, topics of metre, recital, phonetics and the like are introduced, but it appears that originally the Rk Pratisakhya, just like the Atharva Pratisakhya, was concerned with euphonic changes, the other subjects being introduced later on. The word प्रातिशाख्य shows that there were such treatises for everyone of the several Sakhas or branches of each Veda many of which later on disappeared as the number of the followers of those branches dwindledition Out of the remaining ones also, many were combined with others of the same Veda. At present, only five or six Pratisakhyas are available which are the surviving representatives of the ancient ones - the Rk Pratisakhya by Saunaka, the Taittiriya Pratisakhya, the Vajasaneyi PratiSakhya by Katyayana, the Atharva Pratisakhya and the Rk Tantra by Sakatayana, which is practically a Pratisakhya of the Sama Veda. The word पार्षद or पारिषद was also used for the Pratisakhyas as they were the outcome of the discussions of learned scholars in Vedic assemblies; cf परिषदि भवं पार्षदम्. Although the Pratisakhya works in nature, are preliminary to works on grammar, it appears that the existing Pratisakhyas, which are the revised and enlarged editions of the old ones, are written after Panini's grammar, each one of the present Prtisakhyas representing, of course, several ancient Pratisakhyas, which were written before Panini. Uvvata, a learned scholar of the twelfth century has written a brief commentary on the Rk Pratisakhya and another one on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. The Taittiriya PratiSakhya has got two commentaries -one by Somayarya, called Tribhasyaratna and the other called Vaidikabharana written by Gopalayajvan. There is a commentary by Ananta bhatta on the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya. These commentaries are called Bhasyas also.
plākṣian ancient writer of a Pratisakhya work quoted in the Taittiriya Pratisakhya.See प्लाक्षायण a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The words प्लाक्षि and प्लाक्षायण as also प्लाक्षी ( feminine ) occur in the Mahabhasya also, but not in the Ganapatha of Panini.
balīyastvarelative superiority in strength possessed by rules of grammar or by operations based on rules of grammar. This Superiority is decided generally on any one or more of the four recognised criteria such as परत्व, नित्यत्व, अन्तरङ्गत्व and अपवादत्व. The phrase अन्तरङ्गबलीयस्त्वात् very frequently occurs in the varttikas and in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare M.Bh. on P. III. 1.67, VI.i.17, 85 Vart. 15, VI. 4.62 and VII.1.1.
bahuvrīhiprakṛtisvarathe accent peculiar to, or specifically mentioned in the case of the Bahuvrihi compound viz. the retention of its own accents by the first member, in spite of the general rule that a compound word has the last vowel accented acute id est, that is उदात्त. confer, compare बहुव्रीहौ प्रकृत्या पूर्वपदम्. P. VI. 2.1. The expression बहुव्रीहिस्वर in this very sense is used in the Mahabhasya confer, compare बहुव्रीहिस्वरं शास्ति समासान्तविधेः सुकृत् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VI. 2.1.
bālaṃbhaṭṭa( बाळंभट्ट )surnamed Payagunda or Payagunde, who has written a commentary on the commentary Mitaksara on the याज्ञवल्क्यस्मृति. Some scholars say that he was also a great grammarian and identical with वैद्यनाथ पायगुंडे who has written the commentary काशिका or गदा on the Paribhasendusekhara, the Cidasthimala on the Laghusabdendusekhara and commentaries on the Vaiyakaranabhusana,Sabdakaustubha and Bhasyapradipoddyota. Other scholars believe that Balambhatta was the son of Vaidyanatha and that he wrote only the commentary on Mitaksara called Balambhatti after him. (2) There was also a comparatively modern grammarian of Tanjore who has written small grammar works बालबोधिनी and बालरञ्जनी.
bhartṛharia very distinguished Grammarian who lived in the seventh century A. D. He was a senior contemporary of the authors of the Kasika, who have mentioned his famous work viz. The Vakyapadiya in the Kasika. confer, compare शब्दार्थसंबन्धोयं प्रकरणम् | वाक्यपदीयम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV.3.88. His Vyakarana work "the Vakyapadiya" has occupied a very prominent position in Grammatical Literature. The work is divided into three sections known by the name 'Kanda' and it has discussed so thoroughly the problem of the relation of word to its sense that subsequent grammarians have looked upon his view as an authority. The work is well-known for expounding also the Philosophy of Grammar. His another work " the Mahabhasya-Dipika " is a scholarly commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya. The Commentary is not published as yet, and its solitary manuscript is very carelessly written. Nothing is known about the birth-place or nationality of Bhartrhari. It is also doubtful whether he was the same person as king Bhartrhari who wrote the 'Satakatraya'.
bhavat( भवन्त् )ancient term for the present tense found in the Brhaddevata and other works, The term 'vartamana' for the present tense was also equally common. The word is found in the Mahabhasya, the Unadisutravrtti of Ujjvaladatta and in the Grammar of Jainendra confer, compare P.II.3.1 Vart 11, Unadi III. 50 Jain Vyak. I.1.471.
bhāraddhājīyascholars and grammarians belonging to or following the Bharadwaja School of Grammar whose views are often quoted in the Mahabhasya; भारद्वाजीयाः पठन्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.20 Vart. 1, I.1.56 Vart.11 : I.2.22 Vart.3; I.3.67 Vart. 4, III.1.38 Vart. 1, III 1.48 Vart. 3; III 1.89 Vart. 1, IV.1.79, VI.4. 47 and VI.4.155.
mahābhāṣyaliterally the great commentary. The word is uniformly used by commentators and classical Sanskrit writers for the reputed commentary on Pāṇini's Sūtras and the Vārttikas thereon by Patañjali in the 2nd century B. C. The commentary is very scholarly yet very simple in style, and exhaustive although omitting a number of Pāṇini's rules. It is the first and oldest existing commentary on the Pāṇini's Aṣṭādhyāyī. of Pāṇini, and, in spite of some other commentaries and glosses and other compendia, written later on to explain the Sutras of Panini, it has remained supremely authoritative and furnishes the last and final word in all places of doubt: confer, compare the remarks इति भाष्ये स्थितम्, इत्युक्तं भाष्ये, इत्युक्तमाकरे et cetera, and others scattered here and there in several Vyaakarana treatises forming in fact, the patent words used by commentators when they finish any chain of arguments. Besides commenting on the Sutras of Paanini, Patanjali, the author, has raised many other grammatical issues and after discussing them fully and thoroughly, given his conclusions which have become the final dicta in those matters. The work, in short, has become an encyclopedic one and hence aptly called खनि or अकर. The work is spread over such a wide field of grammatical studies that not a single grammatical issue appears to have been left out. The author appears to have made a close study of the method and explanations of the SUtras of Paanini given at various academies all over the country and incorporated the gist of those studies given in the form of Varttikas at the various places, in his great work He has thoroughly scrutinized and commented upon the Vaarttikas many of which he has approved, some of which he has rejected, and a few of which he has supplementedition Besides the Vaarttikas which are referred to a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page., he has quoted stanzas which verily sum up the arguments in explanation of the difficult sUtras, composed by his predecessors. There is a good reason to believe that there were small glosses or commentaries on the SUtras of Paanini, written by learned teachers at the various academies, and the Vaarttikas formed in a way, a short pithy summary of those glosses or Vrttis. . The explanation of the word वृत्तौ साधु वार्तिकम् given by Kaiyata may be quoted in support of this point. Kaiyata has at one place even stated that the argument of the Bhaasyakaara is in consonance with that of Kuni, his predecessor. The work is divided into eighty five sections which are given the name of lesson or आह्लिक by the author, probably because they form the subject matter of one day's study each, if the student has already made a thorough study of the subject and is very sharp in intelligence. confer, compare अह्ला निर्वृत्तम् आह्लिकम्, (the explanation given by the commentatiors).Many commentary works were written on this magnum opus of Patanjali during the long period of twenty centuries upto this time under the names टीका, टिप्पणी, दीपिका, प्रकाशिका, व्याख्या, रत्नावली, स्पूर्ति, वृत्ति, प्रदीप, व्याख्यानं and the like, but only one of them the 'Pradipa' of कैयटीपाध्याय, is found complete. The learned commentary by Bhartrhari, written a few centuries before the Pradipa, is available only in a fragment and that too, in a manuscript form copied down from the original one from time to time by the scribes very carelessly. Two other commentaries which are comparatively modern, written by Naarayanasesa and Nilakantha are available but they are also incomplete and in a manuscript form. Possibly Kaiyatabhatta's Pradipa threw into the background the commentaries of his predecessors and no grammarian after Kaiyata dared write a commentary superior to Kaiyata's Pradipa or, if he began, he had to abandon his work in the middle. The commentary of Kaiyata is such a scholarly one and so written to the point that later commentators have almost identified the original Bhasya with the commentary Pradipa and many a time expressed the two words Bhasya and Kaiyata in the same breath as भाष्यकैयटयोः ( एतदुक्तम् or स्पष्टमेतत् ).
mahābhāṣyadīpikāa very learned old commentary on the Mahabhasya of Patanjali written by the reputed grammarian Bhartrhari or Hari in the seventh century A. D. The commentary has got only one manuscript preserved in Germany available at present, of which photostat copies or ordinary copies are found here and there. The first page of the manuscript is missing and it is incomplete also, the commentary not going beyond the first seven Aahnikas. For details see page 383 Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahabhasya D. E. Society's edition.
mahābhāṣyapradīpaa very scholarly commentary on Patanjali's MahabhaSya written by Kaiyatabhatta in the eleventh century, The commentary has so nicely explained every difficult and obscure point in the Mahabhasya, and has so thoroughly explained each sentence that the remark of later grammarians that the torch of the Mahabhasya has been kept burning by the Pradipa appears quite apt and justifiedition Kaiyata's commentary has thrown much additional light on the original arguments and statements in the Mahabhasya. There is a learned commentary on the Pradipa written by Nagesabhatta which is named vivarana by the author but which is well known by the name 'Uddyota' among students and teachers of Vyakarana. For details see pp. 389, 390 Vol VII, Patanjala Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
mahābhāṣyalaghuvṛttiname given to the short gloss on the Mahabhasya written by the famous eastern grammar-scholar Maitreya-Raksita of the twelfth century.
mahābhāṣyavyākhyāname given to each of the explanatory glosses on the Mahabhasya written by grammarians prominent of whom were Purusottamadeva, Narayana Sesa, Visnu, Nilakantha and others whose fragmentary works exist in a manuscript form. महामिश्र name of a grammarian who wrote a commentary on Jinendrabuddhi's Nyasa. The commentary is known by the name Vyakaranaprakasa. महाविभाषा a rule laying down an option for several rules in a topic by being present in every rule: confer, compare महाविभाषया वाक्यमपि. विभाषा (P.II.1.11) and समर्थानां प्रथमाद्वा (P. IV.1.82) are some of the rules of this kindeclinable
mādhurīrvṛtia gloss not composed by, but simply explained by an inhabitant of Mathuraa or Madhuraa Such a gloss is referred to in the Mahaabhaasya on P.IV.3.101 Vaart.3, which possibly might be referring to an existing gloss on the SUtras of Paanini, which was being explained at Mathura, at the time of Patanjali. The term मधुरा was used for मथुरा in ancient times and the word माथुरी वृत्ति is also used for माधुरी वृति.
māhendraname of very ancient,prePaninian grammar ascribed to इन्द् of which some references only are available. The grammar work is also referred to as ऐन्द्र: confer, compare यान्युञ्जह्यार् महेन्द्राद् व्यासो व्याकरणार्णवात् | पदरत्नानि किं तानि सन्ति पाणिनिगेाष्पदे Devabodha's commentary on the Mahabharata. For details see p. 124-27 Vol. VII Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
māheśasutrthe fourteen sutras अइउण्, ऋलृक् et cetera, and others which are believed to have been composed by Siva and taught to Paanini, by means of the sounds of the drum beaten at the end of the dance; confer, compare नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजेा ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद्विमशौ शिवसूत्रजालम् Nandikeswara-kaarikaa 1. For details see Vol. VII Vyaakarana Mahaabhaasya, D. E. Society's edition.
yatna(1)effort in the utterance of a letter: the word which is generally used for such an effort is प्रयत्न. This effort is described to be oftwo kinds अाभ्यन्तर internal id est, that is below the root of the tongue and बाह्य a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page. the root of the tongue id est, that is inside the mouth; confer, compare यत्नं द्विधा | अाभ्यन्तरो बाह्यश्च | S. K. on P. I. 1.9; (2) specific effort, by adding a word to a rule for drawing some inference, with a view to removing some technical difficulty: cf तेन पये धावतीत्यादौ यत्नान्तरमास्थेयम् Kaas. on P. VIII. 2. 25. The phrase कर्तव्योत्र यत्न: often occurs in the Mahaabhaasya.
yathānyāsaṃas it is actually put in the rule or a treatise by the author. The phrase is often used in the Mahaabhaasya when after a long discussion, involving further and further difficulties, the author reverts to the original stand and defends the writing of the sUtra as it stands. सिध्यत्येवमपाणिनीयं तु भवति or सूत्रं भिद्यते । तर्हि यथान्यासमेवास्तु is the usual expression found in the Mahaabhaasya; cf, M.Bh. I.1. Aahnika 1, I.1.1, 9, 20, 62, 65 et cetera, and others
yathālakṣaṇaṃas formed according to rules. The phrase यथालक्षणमप्रयुक्ते is very often found in the Mahaabhaasya as a general guiding remark that noun-forms or wordforms which are not found in use in the language of the people or in literature should be understood as they are derived by observing all the rules that are applicable.
yukta(1)proper, appropriate, justified; the word is very frequently used in the Mahabhasya and other grammar works; (2) the sense of the original base which is connected with the sense of the affix; confer, compare अथवा युक्तः प्रकृत्यर्थः प्रत्ययार्थेन संबद्धः, Ks. on P. I. 2.51 ; (3) connected with; confer, compare उकारश्चेतिकरणेन युक्त: Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) I. 29; तथायुक्तं चानीप्सितम् P. I. 4.50.
yugapadadhikaraṇavacanatādenotation of two or more things by one single member by virtue of their being put together in a dvandva compound of two or more words; the grammarians advocate this doctrine stating that in a dvandva compound such as घटपटौ or घटपटम् , the word घट has the capacity of expressing the sense of both घट and पट, which in a sentence घटः पटश्च, it does not possess. Similarly पट also has the capacity of conveying the sense of both पट and घट. Possibly this theory is advocated by grarnmarians, on the analogy of words like पितरौ or मातरौ for मातापितरौ, द्यावा for द्यावापृथिवी and so on; confer, compare सिद्धं तु युगपदधिकरणवचने द्वन्द्ववचनात् P. II 2.29 Vart. 2. For details see Vyakaranamahabhasya on चार्थे द्वन्द्वः P. II. 2.29.
yenanāprāptanyāyaa term used by grammarians and commentators very frequently for the maxim "येन नाप्राप्ते यो वेधिरारभ्येत स तस्य बाधको भवति " Par. Sek. on Pari. 57. The term अपवादन्याय is used in the Mahabhasya which is the same as येननाप्राप्तन्याय of later grammarians.
yoga(1)a rule of grammar; the word योग in this sense is very fre-quently found used in the Mahabhasya; cf the frequent statements अयं येगः शक्योsकर्तुम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.1. 6, 62, et cetera, and others or कान्यस्य योगस्य प्रयोजनानि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.31 Vart. 6, I.1. 57 et cetera, and others; (2) grammatical connection; cf शास्त्रकृतो योगश्च Nirukta of Yāska.I.2: cf also षष्ठी स्थानेयेागा P.I.1.49.
yogavibhāgadivision of a rule which has been traditionally given as one single rule, into two for explaining the formation of certain words, which otherwise are likely to be stamped as ungrammatical formations. The writer of the Varttikas and the author of the Mahabhasya have very frequently taken recourse to this method of योगविभाग; confer, compare P.I.1.3 Vart. 8, I.1.17 Vart.1,I.1.61, Vart. 3; I. 4.59 Vart. 1, II. 4. 2. Vart.2, III.1.67 Vart. 5, III.4.2. Vart. 6, VI.I. I Vart. 5, VI.1.33 Vart.1 et cetera, and others Although this Yogavibhaga is not a happy method of removing difficulties and has to be followed as a last recourse, the Varttikakara has suggested it very often, and sometimes a sutra which is divided by the Varttikakara into two,has been recognised as a couple of sutras in the Sutrapatha which has come down to us at present.
rāghavendracārya( गजेन्द्रगडकर)a famous scholar of Grammar in the nineteenth century, who taught many pupils and wrote some commentary works, the well-known being प्रभा on the Sabdakaustubha, विषमपदव्याख्या on the Laghusabdendusekhara and त्रिपथगा on the Paribhisendusekhara. For details see p. 27 Vyakarana Mahbhasya Vol. VII D. E. Society's Edition.
rāmakṛṣṇānandawriter of a commentary on the Mahabhasya which is available in a fragmentary form.
rāmacandrasarasvatīpupil of वासुदेवेन्द्रसरस्वती of the sixteenth century who has written a gloss named विवरण on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata.
liṅga(1)sign or characteristic mark; generally the mute letter prefixed or suffixed to roots,affixes, or augments and their substitutes with a specific purpose; confer, compare किंचिल्लिङ्गमासज्य वक्ष्यामि Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on I.1.1 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini).7, अवयवे कृतं लिङ्ग समुदायस्य विशेषकं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P.I.3.62 Vārttika (on the Sūtra of Pāṇini). 5; (2) proof, evidence ( प्रमाण ); the word is often used in the Paribhāșendușekhara and other works in connection with a rule or part of a rule quoted as an evidence to deduce some general dictum or Paribhāșā; (3) gender; confer, compare लिङ्ग स्त्रीलिङ्गपुंलिङ्गनपुंसकानि Kāś. on P. II. 3. 46; confer, compare also प्रातिपदिकग्रहणे लिङ्गविशिष्टस्यापि ग्रहणम्. Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa.Pari.71.The gender of a word in Sanskrit language does not depend on any specific properties of a thing; it simply depends on the current usage; confer, compare लोकाश्रयत्वाल्लिङ्गस्य which is often quoted in the Mahābhāsya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.36, II.2.29, II.4.12, IV. 1.3, V.3.66, V.4.68, VIII.1.15. For details see Mahābhāșya on P.IV.1. 3 where after a long enlightening discussīon the definition संस्त्यानप्रसवौ लिङ्गम् is given.
vaktavyathat which ought to be stated or prescribed; the word is frequently found used by the Varttikakāra when he suggests any addition to, or modification in Panini's rules. Sometimes,the word is added by the author of the Mahabhasya in the explanation of a Varttika after stating what is lacking in the Varttika.
vacana(1)literally statement; an authoritative statement made by the authors of the Sutras and the Varttikas as also of the Mahabhasya; confer, compare अस्ति ह्यन्यदेतस्य वचने प्रयोजनम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Siva Sutra 1 Vart. 1 The word is also used predicatively in the sense of वक्तव्यम् by the Varttikakara; confer, compare ऌति ऌ वावचनम् , ऋति ऋ वावचनम् ; (2) number, such as एकवचन, द्विवचन, बहुवचन et cetera, and others; confer, compare वचनमेकत्वद्वित्वबहुत्वानि Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P.I.2.51 ; cf लुपि युक्तिवद् व्यक्तिवचने | लुकि अभिधेयवल्लिङ्गवचनानि भवन्ति। लवणः सूपः। लवणा यवागू:। M.Bh.on P.I. 2.57; (3) expressive word; confer, compare गुणवचनब्राह्मणादिभ्यः कर्मणि च P. V.1.124 where the Kasika explains the word गुणवचन as गुणमुक्तवन्तो गुणवचनाः; confer, compare also the terms गुणवचन, जातिवचन, क्रियावचन et cetera, and others as classes of words; confer, compare also अभिज्ञावचने लृट् P.III.2.112; (4) that which is uttered; confer, compare मुखनासिकावचनोनुनासिक:। मुखसहिता नासिका मुखनासिका । तया य उच्चार्यते असौ वर्ण: Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. I.1.8.
vararuci(1)a reputed ancient grammarian who is identified with Katyayana, the prominent author of the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. Both the names वररुचि and कात्यायन are mentioned in commentary works in connection with the Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and it is very likely that Vararuci was the individual name of the scholar, and Katyayana his family name. The words कात्य and कात्यायन are found used in Slokavarttikas in the Mahabhasya on P.III.2.3 and III.2.118 where references made are actually found in the prose Varttikas (see कविधेो सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P.III. 2. 3 Vart and स्मपुरा भूतमात्रे न स्मपुराद्यतने P.III.2.118 Vart. 1)indicating that the Slokavarttikakara believed that the Varttikas were composed by Katyayana. There is no reference at all in the Mahabhasya to Vararuci as a writer of the Varttikas; there is only one reference which shows that there was a scholar by name Vararuci known to Patanjali, but he was a poet; confer, compare वाररुचं काव्यं in the sense of 'composed' ( कृत and not प्रोक्त ) by वररुचि M.Bh. on P. IV. 2.4. ( 2 ) वररुचि is also mentioned as the author of the Prakrta Grammar known by the name प्राकृतप्रकाश or प्राकृतमञ्जरी, This वररुचि, who also was कात्यायन by Gotra name, was a grammarian later than Patanjali, who has been associated with Sarvvarman, (the author of the first three Adhyayas of the Katantra Sutras), as the author of the fourth Adhyaya. Patanjali does not associate वररुचि with Kityayana at alI. His mention of वररुचि as a writer of a Kavya is a sufficient testimony for that. Hence, it appears probable that Katyayana, to whom the authorship of the Vajasaneyi Pratisakhya and many other works allied with Veda has been attributed, was not associated with Vararuci by Patanjali, and it is only the later writers who identified the grammarian Vararuci,who composed the fourth Adhyaya of the Katantra Grammar and wrote a Prakrit Grammar and some other grammar' works, with the ancient revered Katyayana, the author of Varttikas, the Vijasaneyi Pratisakhya and the Puspasutra; (3) There was a comparatively modern grammariannamed वररुचि who wrote a small treatise on genders of words consisting of about 125 stanzas with a commentary named Lingavrtti, possibly written by the author himselfeminine. (4) There was also another modern grammarian by name वररुचि who wrote a work on syntax named प्रयोगमुखमण्डन discuss^ ing the four topics कारक, समास, तद्धित and कृदन्त.
varṇaprakāśaa minor work upon letters and their nature by a grammarian named Ghanasyama.
vākyakāraa term used for a writer who composes a work in pithy, brief assertions in the manner of sutras, such as the Varttikas. The term is found used in Bhartrhari's Mahabhasyadipika where by contrast with the term Bhasyakara it possibly refers to the varttikakara Katyayana; confer, compare एषा भाष्यकारस्य कल्पना न वाक्यकारस्य Bhartrhari Mahabhasyadipika. confer, compare also Nagesa's statement वाक्यकारो वार्तिकरमारभते: confer, compare also चुलुम्पादयो वाक्यकारीया ; Madhaviya Dhatuvrtti.
vākyaparisamāpticompletion of the idea to be expressed in a sentence or in a group of sentences by the wording actually given, leaving nothing to be understood as contrasted with वाक्यापरिसमाप्ति used in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare वाक्यापरिसमाप्तेर्वा P.I.1.10 vart. 4 and the Mahabhasya thereon. There are two ways in which such a completion takes place,singly and collectively; cf प्रत्येकं वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः: illustrated by the usual example देवदत्तयज्ञदत्तविष्णुमित्रा भोज्यन्ताम् where Patanjali remarks प्रत्येकं ( प्रत्यवयवं) भुजिः परिसमाप्यते; cf also समुदाये वाक्यपरिसमाप्तिः where Patajali remarks गर्गा: शतं दण्ड्यन्ताम् | अर्थिनश्च राजानो हिरण्येन भवन्ति न च प्रत्येकं दण्डयन्ति | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P.I.1.1Vart.12: cf also M.Bh. on P.I.1.7, I.2.39, II.2.l et cetera, and others वाक्यप्रकाश a work on the interpretation of sentences written with a commentary upon it by उदयधर्ममुनि of North Gujarat who lived in the seventeenth century A.D.
vācanikaexpressly cited by a वचन or a statement of the authors of the Sutra, the Varttika and the Mahabhasya, as contrasted with what naturally occurs or is inferred from their statements; confer, compare नेदं वाचनिकसलिङ्गता असंख्यता च ( अव्ययानाम् ) ( स्वाभाविकमेतत् M.Bh. on P.I. 1.38 Vart. 5 and P. II.2.6, confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.I.2.64 Vart. 53.
vācya(1)directly expressed (sense) as contrasted with व्यङ्ग्य or ध्वनित: confer, compare शब्देनार्थान् वाच्यान् दृष्ट्वा बुद्धौ कुर्यात्पौर्वापर्यम् | M.Bh. on P. I.4.109 Vart. 10; (2) which should be stated or which deserves to be stated, The word वाच्य is generally put in connection with the additions or corrections to the sutras by the Varttikakara and the Mahbhasyakara in their explanations: confer, compare तत्रैतावद्वाच्यम्, M.Bh. on P. I.4.1 ; confer, compare also वाच्य ऊर्णोर्णुवद्भावःM.Bh. on P. III.1. 22 Vart. 3; III. I. 36 Vart. 6.
vājasaneyeiprātiśākhyathe Pratisakhya work belonging to the Vajasaneyi branch of the White Yajurveda, which is the only Pratisakhya existing to-day representing all the branches of the Sukla Yajurveda. Its authorship is attributed to Katyayana, and on account of its striking resemblance with Panini's sutras at various places, its author Katyayana is likely to be the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. It is quite reasonable to expect that the subject matter in this Pratisakhya is based on that in the ancient Prtisakhya works of the same White school of the Yajurveda.The work has a lucid commentary called Bhasya written by Uvvata.
vāḍavapossibly the same as Kunaravadava; an ancient grammarian quoted in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare तत्र सौर्थभगवतोक्तमनिष्टिज्ञो वाडव: पठति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII. 2. 106 Vव्रrt 3.
vārarucaa work attributed to वररुचि: confer, compare वाररुचे काव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. IV.3.101 cf also वाररुनो ग्रन्थ: S.K.on P.IV.3. 101 This work possibly was not a grammar work and its author also was not the same as the Varttikakara Katyayana. See वरुरुचि a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. The name वाररुचव्याकरण was given possibly to Katyayana's Prakrit Grammar, the author of which was वररुचि surnamed Katyayana. For details see p.395 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Edition.
vārttikaa statement which is as much authoritative as the original statement to which it is given as an addition for purposes of correction, completion or explanation. The word is defined by old writers in an often-guoted verseउक्तानुक्तदुरुक्तनां चिन्ता यत्र प्रवर्तते | तं ग्रन्थं वार्तिकं प्राहुर्वार्तिकज्ञा मनीषिण:|This definition fully applies to the varttikas on the Sutras of Panini. The word is explained by Kaiyata as वृत्तौ साधु वार्त्तिकम् which gives strength to the supposition that there were glosses on the Sutras of Panini of which the Varttikas formed a faithful pithy summary of the topics discussedition The word varttika is used in the Mahabhasya at two places only हन्तेः पूर्वविप्रविषेधो वार्तिकेनैव ज्ञापित: M.Bh. on P.III. 4.37 and अपर आह् यद्वार्त्तिक इति M.Bh. on P. II.2.24 Vart. 18. In अपर अहृ यद्वार्त्तिक इति the word is contrasted with the word वृत्तिसूत्र which means the original Sutra (of Panini ) which has been actuaIly quoted, viz. संख्ययाव्ययासन्नाo II.2. 25. Nagesa gives ' सूत्रे अनुक्तदुरुक्तचिन्ताकरत्वं वार्तिक्रत्वम् as the definition of a Varttika which refers only to two out of the three features of the Varttikas stated a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.. If the word उक्त has been omitted with a purpose by Nagesa, the definition may well-nigh lead to support the view that the genuine Varttikapatha of Katyayana consisted of a smaller number of Varttikas which along with a large number of Varttikas of other writers are quoted in the Mahabhasya, without specific names of writers, For details see pages 193-223 Vol. VII Patanjala Mahabhasya, D.E, Society's Edition.
vārttikakārabelieved to be Katyayana to whom the whole bulk of the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya is attributed by later grammarians. Patafijali gives the word वार्तिककार in four places only (in the Mahabhasya on P.I.1.34, III.1.44: III.2.118 and VII.1.1) out of which his statement स्यादिविधिः पुरान्तः यद्यविशेषणं भवति किं वार्तिककारः प्रातिषेधेनं करोति in explanation of the Slokavarttika स्यादिविधिः...इति हुवता कात्यायनेनेहृ, shows that Patanjali gives कात्यायन as the Varttikakara (of Varttikas in small prose statements) and the Slokavarttika is not composed by Katyayana. As assertions similar to those made by other writers are quoted with the names of their authors ( भारद्वाजीयाः, सौनागाः, कोष्ट्रियाः et cetera, and others) in the Mahabhasya, it is evident that the Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya(even excluding the Slokavarttikas) did not all belong to Katyayana. For details see pp. 193-200, Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahabhasya, D. E. Society's Edition.
vārtikapāṭhathe text of the Varttikas as traditionally handed over in the oral recital or in manuscripts As observed a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.(see वार्त्तिक),although a large number of Varttikas quoted in the Mahabhasya are ascribed to Katyayana, the genuine Varttikapatha giving such Varttikas only, as were definitely composed by him, has not been preserved and Nagesa has actually gone to the length of making a statement like " वार्तिकपाठ: भ्रष्टः" ; confer, compare . Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on P.I.l.I2 Varttika 6.
vārttikasiddhāntacategorical conclusive statements made by the Varttikakara many of which were cited later on as Paribhasas by later writers For details see pp. 212220 Vol. VII, Vyakarana Mahbhasya, D. E. Society's edition.
vārṣyāyaṇian ancient grammarian quoted in the Mahabhasya and the Nirukta in connection with the six-fold division of bhava or verbal activity; confer, compare षड् भावविकारा भवन्तीति वाप्यार्यणि: l जायते अस्ति विपरिणमते वर्धते अपक्षीयते विनश्यतीति Nirukta of Yāska.I. 3.
vāsudeva( शास्त्री)surnamed Abhyankar, who lived from 1863 to l942 and did vigorous and active work of teaching pupils and writing essays, articles, commentary works and original works on various Shastras with the same scholarship, zeal and acumen for fifty years in Poona. He wrote गूढार्थप्रकाश a commentary on the LaghuSabdendusekhara and तत्त्वादर्श a commentary on the Paribhasendusekhara in 1889. His edition of the Patanjala Mahabhasya with full translation and notes in Marathi can be called his magnum opus. See अभ्यंकर.
vikaraṇaan affix placed between a root and the personal ending, for showing the specific tense or mood or voice to convey which, the personal ending is applied; e. g. the conjugational signs शप् , श्यन् , श्रु, श, श्नम्, उ, श्ना and यक्, आम् , as also स्य, तास् , सिप् , अाम् and च्लि with its substitutes. Although the term विकरण is used by ancient grammarians and freely used by the Mahabhsyakara in connection with the affixes, mentioned in the sutras of Panini, such as शप् , श्यन् and others, the term is not found in the Sutras of Panini. The vikaranas are different from the major kinds of the regular affixes तिङ्, कृत्य and other similar ones. The vikaranas can be called कृत्; so also, as they are mentioned in the topic (अधिकार) of affixes or Pratyayas,they hold the designation ' pratyaya '. For the use of the word विकरण see M.Bh. on P. I.3. 12, III, 1.31 and VI. 1.5. The term विकरण is found . in the Yājñavalkya Siksa in the sense of change, ( confer, compare उपधारञ्जनं कुर्यान्मनोर्विकरणे सति ) and possibly the ancient grammarians used it in that very sense as they found the root कृ modified as करु or कुरु, or चि as चिनु, or भू as भव before the regular personal endings तिप् , तस् et cetera, and others
vikāraliterally change: modification; modification of a word-base or an affix, caused generally by the addition of suffixes: confer, compare प्रकृतेरवस्थान्तरं विकार: Kas, on P. IV.3.134: confer, compare also लेपागमवर्णविकारज्ञो हि सम्यग्वेदान् परिपालयिष्यति Mahabhasya Ahnika 1.
vikīrṇaa fault in the utterance of a vowel when one vowel appears, or is heard as another, confer, compareविकीर्णो वर्णान्तरे प्रसृतः । एकोप्यनेकनिभसीत्यपरे Pradipa on the Mahabhasya Ahn. 1 end.
vijñeyaa matter of special understanding; the phrase अवश्यं चैतद्विज्ञेयम् very frequently occurs in the Mahabhasya; cf M.Bh. on P.I.1.1, 3, 5, 22, I.2.47, 48, 64, I.4.23 et cetera, and others
vedalanguage of the Vedic Literature as contrasted with the term लॊकः; confer, compare नैव लोके न च वेदे अकारो विवृतोस्ति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on Mahesvara Sutra; confer, compare also रक्षार्थं वेदानामध्येयं व्याकरणम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).Ahnika 1. The term वैदिक referring to words found in Vedic language is also frequently used in the Mahabhasya. Panini, however, has used the term छन्दस्, मन्त्र and निगम, and not वेद, out of which the first term छन्दस् is often used; confer, compare बहुलं छन्दसि P. II. 4.39, 76: III, 2.88; V. 2.122; or छन्दसि च P. V. 1.67, V. 4.142, VI. 3.126. VI. l.34, VII. 1.8, et cetera, and others
vaiyākaraṇaliterally a student of grammar; व्याकरणमधीते वैयाकरण: cf Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P. IV, 2.59. The word is used in the sense of 'a scholar of Grammar;'or, 'a person who has obtained proficiency in Grammar.' The word is used several times in this sense in the Mahabhasya. cf Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.3; I.4.2, II. 1.53, II.2.29, II.3.18, II.4.56, III.2.115 et cetera, and others The word is also used in the sense of 'pertaining to grammar' or 'found in grammar.'
vaiyākaraṇasiddhāntakārikāa very scholarly work by Bhattoji Diksita on the interpretation of words and sentences, based upon the learned discussions on that subject introduced in the Mahabhasya, Vakyapadiya, Pradipa, et cetera, and others and discussed fully in his Sabdakaustubha by the author himselfeminine. The work although scholarly and valuable, is compressed in only 72 verses ( karikas ) and has to be understood with the help of the Vaiyakaranabhusana or BhuSansara written by Kondabhatta, the nephew of the author. See वैयाकरणभूषण and वैयाकरणभूषणसार.
vaiyāghrapadyaname of a treatise of grammar written in ten chapters by an ancient grammarian व्याघ्रपाद्; confer, compare दशकं वैयाघ्रपद्यम् Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana.on P. IV 2.65. For details, see Vyakaranamahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's Ed. pp. 133, 134.
vyañjanaa consonant; that which manifests itself in the presence of a vowel, being incapable of standing alone; confer, compareन पुनरन्तरेणाचं व्यञ्जनस्यॊच्चारणमपि भवति। अन्वर्थे खल्वपि निर्वचनम् । स्वयं राजन्ते स्वराः। अन्वक् भवति व्यञ्जनम् l M.Bh.on I.2.30; confer, compare also अथवा गतिरपि व्यञ्जेरर्थ: । विविधं गच्छत्यजुपरागवशादिति व्यञ्जनम् | उपरागश्च पूर्वपराच्संनिधानेपि परेणाचा भवति न पूर्वेण | Kaiyata on P. I. 2. 30; confer, compare व्यञ्जनं स्वराङ्गम् T.Pr.I.6; confer, compare also व्यञ्जनसमुदायस्तु स्वरसंनिहित एव अक्षरं भवति। Uvvata Bhasya on V. Pr.. III.45.
vyapadeśivadbhāvatreatment of a secon dary thing as the principal one, e g. a person or a thing, without any second or any others, looked upon as the first or the last; confer, compare व्यपदेशिवदेकस्मिन् कार्ये भवतीति वक्तव्यम् Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.21. Vart. 2. The remark or expression व्यपदेशिवद्भावेन भविष्यति is found often given in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1 Vart 14; I.1.9, I.1.51 I,1.72: I.2.48 et cetera, and others For details see Par. Sek. Pari. 30,
vyapekṣāmutual relationship in sense, as obtaining between two different words ( पद ) connected with each other in a sentence, as contrasted with compositeness of sense as seen in two words joined into a compound word ( समास ) ; व्यपेक्षा is given as an alternative definition of the word सामर्थ्य along with एकार्थीभाव as the other one, in the Mahabhasya: e. g. there is व्यपेक्षा between सर्पिः and पिब in the sentence सर्पिष्पिब, but not in तिष्ठतु सर्पिः पिब त्वमुद्कम्: confer, compare तथेदमपरं द्वैतं भवति एकार्थाभावो वा सामर्थ्यं स्याद् व्यपेक्षा वेति ! Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II,1.1 ; cf, also Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on P, VIII.3 44.
vyartha(l)useless, serving no purpose, superfluous; the word is usually used in the sense of useless or futile in connection with a rule or its part, which serves no purpose, its purpose or object being served otherwise; such words or rules have never been condemned as futile by commentators, but an attempt is made invariably by them to deduce something from the futile wording and show its necessity; confer, compare व्यर्थे सज्ज्ञापयति a remark which is often found in the commentary literature; confer, compare अन्यथा अन्तरङ्गत्वाद्दीर्घे कृत एव प्रत्ययप्राप्त्या तद्यर्थता स्पष्टैव । Par. Sek. Pari. 56; (2) possessed of various senses such as the words अक्षा: माषा: et cetera, and others: confer, compare व्यर्थेषु च मुक्तसंशयम् । M.Bh.on P.I.2.64 Vart. 52. The word व्यर्थ possibly stands for विविधार्थ in such cases. It appears that the word व्यर्थ in the sense of futile was rarely used by ancient grammarians; the word अनर्थक appears to have been used in its placcusative case. See Mahabhasya in which the word व्यर्थ does not occur in this sense while the word अनर्थक occurs at several places.
vyākaraṇaGrammar the development of the meaning of the term can be seen by the senses given below in a serial order and the examples after those senses; (a) analysis or explanation by analysis; (b) rules of explanation; (c) specific rules explaining the formation of words; d) explanation of the formation of rules; (e) a treatise in which such an explanation is given; (f) a collection of such treatises and (g) a systematic explanation of the formation of words in a language (व्याकरणशास्त्र or शब्दानुशासन); confer, compare(a) व्यक्रियते अनेन इति व्याकरणम् ; M.Bh.on Ahnika 1, Vart. 12: confer, compare (b) लक्ष्यलक्षणे व्याकरणम्: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika 1, Vart. 14; confer, compare (c) न यथा लोके तथा व्याकरणे Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.1. Vart. 7; d) सर्वत्रैव हि व्याकरणे पूर्वोच्चारित: संज्ञी परोच्चारिता संज्ञा Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ).on P. I. 1.1. Vart 7: (e) न तथा लोके यथा व्याकरणे M.Bh. on P, I. 1.23 Vart. 4: confer, compare(f)इह च व्याकरणे शब्दे कार्यस्य संभव:, अर्थं असंभवः | Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.68. confer, compare (g) व्याकरणं नाम इयमुत्तरा विद्या । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.32. The word व्याकरण is mostly used in the sense of ’the Science of Grammar ' in the Mahabhasya. It is explained by modern scholars as 'the law of the corrections of speech and etymological science' and described both as a science and an art.
vyākaraṇadarśanathe science of Vyakarana with the element of Sphota introduced in it and brought consequently on a par with the other Darsanas by the stalwart grammar-scholar Bhartrhari of the 7th century A. D. For details see Sarvadarsanasangraha ' Paninidarsanam ' and page 385 Vol. VII. of the Vyakarana Mahabhasya edited by the D. ESociety, Poona.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyagūḍhārthadīpinīa brief commentary on the Mahabhasya, written by Sadasiva, son of Nilakantha and pupil of Kamalakara Diksita. The gloss confines itself to the explanations of obscure and difficult passages in the Mahabhasya and criticizes Kaiyata's explanations.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpathe original name of the learned commentary on Patanjali's Mahabhasya by Kaiyatabhatta the well-known grammarian of Kashmir of the eleventh century. See प्रदीप and कैयट.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpavivaraṇa( )a gloss on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata, written by ईश्वरानन्द, a pupil of सत्यानन्द; (2) a gloss on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata by नारायण.
vyākaraṇamahābhāṣyapradīpoddyotathe wellknown scholarly commentary by the stalwart grammarian Nagesabhatta on the Mahabhasyapradipa of Kaiyata. See उद्द्योत and नागेश.
vyākaraṇādhyayanaprayojanathe purpose of the study of Grammar which is beautifully summed up and discussed in the first Ahnika by Patanjali in his Mahabhasya.
vyāghrapādname of an ancient grammarian who is quoted in the Pratisakhya works and the Mahabhasya His grammar work was called dasaka' possibly on account of its consisting of 10 chapters; confer, compare माध्यन्दिनिर्वष्टि गुणं त्विगन्ते नपुसंके व्याघ्रपदां वरिष्ठ: KaS. on P.VII.194; confer, compare also दशक्रा वैयाघ्रपदीया: Kas, , on P.IV.2.65.
byāḍiname of an ancient grammarian with a sound scholarship in Vedic phonetics, accentuation,derivation of words and their interpretation. He is believed to have been a relative and contemporary of Panini and to have written a very scholarly vast volume on Sanskrit grammar named *Samgraha which is believed to have consisted of a lac of verses; confer, compare संग्रहो व्याडिकृतो लक्षसंख्ये ग्रन्थ: NageSa's Uddyota; confer, compare also इह पुरा पाणिनीये अस्मिन्व्याकरणे ब्याड्युपरचितं लक्षग्रन्थपरिमाणं निबन्धनमासीत् Vākyapadīya of Bhartṛhari. Tika. The work is not available at present. References to Vyadi or to his work are found in the Pratisakhya works, the Mahabhasya, the Varttikas, the Vakyapadiya and many subsequent treatises. A work on the Vyakarana Paribhasas, believed to have been written by Vyadi, is available by the name परिभाषासूचन which from its style and other peculiarities seems to have been written after the Varttikas, but before the Mahabhasya. Vyadi is well-known to have been the oldest exponent of the doctrine that words denote an individual object and not the genus. For details see pp. 136-8, Vol. 7 Vyakarana Mahabhasya DE. Society's Edition.
śabdakaustubhaa treatise on grammar, critically explaining and discuss ing the meaning of Panini's Sutras in the order of the author himselfeminine. the work is written by Bhattoji Diksita and is mainly based on the Mahabhasya.
śabdānuśāsanaliterally science of grammar dealing with the formation of words, their accents, and use in a sentence. The word is used in connection with standard works on grammar which are complete and self-sufficient in all the a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.mentioned features. Patanjali has begun his Mahabhasya with the words अथ शब्दानुशासनम् referring possibly to the vast number of Varttikas on the Sutras of Panini, and hence the term शब्दानुशासन according to him means a treatise on the science of grammar made up of the rules of Panini with the explanatory and critical varttikas written by Katyayana and other Varttikakaras.The word शब्दानुशासन later on, became synonymons with Vyakarana and it was given as a title to their treatises by later grammarians, or was applied to the authoritative treatise which introduced a system of grammar, similar to that of Panini. Hemacandra's famous treatise, named सिद्धहैमचन्द्र by the author,came to be known as हैमशब्दानुशासन. Similarly the works on grammar written by पाल्यकीर्तिशाकटायन and देवनन्दिन् were called शाकटायनशब्दानुशासन and जैनेन्द्र' शब्दानुशासन respectively.
śabdārthasaṃbandhathe connection between a word and its sense which is a permanently established one. According to grammarians,words, their sense and their connection, all the three, are established for ever: confer, compare सिद्धे शव्दार्थसंबन्ध P. I.1. . Varttika 1,and the Bhasya thereon सिद्ध शब्द: अर्थः संबन्धश्चेति | Later grammarians have described twelve kinds of शब्दार्थसंबन्ध viz. अभिधा,विवक्षा, तात्पर्य, प्रविभाग, व्यपेक्ष, सामर्थ्य अन्वय, एकार्थीभाव, दोषहान, गुणोपादान, अलंकारयेाग and रसावियोग: confer, compare Sringaraprakasa.I.
śākalaa word frequently used in the Mahabhasya for a grammatical operation or injunction ( विधि ) which forms a specific feature of the grammar of शाकल्य, viz. that the vowels इ, उ,ऋ, and लृ remain without phonetical combination and a shortening of them, if they are long;confer, compareइकोsसवर्णे शाकल्यस्य ह्रस्वश्च P.VI. 1. 127; शाकल्यस्य इदं शाकल्यम् ।; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.VI.1.77 VI.1.125,VI. 1.27;VI.2.52, VII.3.3 and VIII. 2.108; (2) pupils of शाकल्य; confer, compare शाकल्यस्य छात्राः शाकलाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. IV.I.18;(3) a village in the Vahika district; confer, compare शाकलं नाम वाहीकग्राम: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on IV.2.104 Vart. 3.
śivarāmendra( सरस्वती )a grammarian who wrote (1) a gloss on the sutras of Panini, (2) a commentary named सिद्धान्तरत्नाकर on the Siddhantakaumudi, and (3) a commentary on the Mahabhasya named Mahabhasyaprakasa.
śivasūtraname given to the fourteen small sutras giving the alphabet which Panini took as the basis of his grammar. The Sivasutras have got a well-known explanation in Verse, named नन्दिकेश्वरकारिका on which there is a commentary of the type of Bhasya by उपमन्यु. The origin of the Sivasutra given by the writer of the Karika is summed up in the stanza नृत्तावसाने नटराजराजो ननाद ढक्कां नवपञ्चवारम् । उद्धर्तुकामः सनकादिसिद्धानेतद् विमर्शे शिवसूत्रजालम् | Nand. 1.
ślokavārtikaVarttika or supplementary rule to Panini's rules laid down by scholars of grammar immediately after Panini, composed in verse form. These Slokavarttikas are quoted in the Mahabhasya at various places and supposed to have been current in the explanations of Panini's Astadhyayi in the days of Patanjali. The word is often used by later commentators.
śvobhūtivṛttia grammatical work of the type of a gloss on the Sutras of Panini written by an ancient grammarian श्वोभूति mentioned in the Mahabhasya; confer, compare स्तोष्याम्यहं पादिकमौदवाहिं ततः श्वेाभूते शातनीं पातनीं च Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.57. Possibly the grammarian श्वोभूति is referred to in the word श्वोभूत in the verse.
saṃgṛhītaincluded; the word is often used in the Mahabhasya in connection with instances which are covered by a rule, if interpreted in a specific way: confer, compare अथ निमित्तेsभिसंबध्यमाने यत्तदस्य योगस्य मूर्धाभिषिक्तमुदाहरणं तदपि संगृहीतं भवति Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1. 57; confer, compare also एकार्थीभावे सामर्थ्ये समास एकः संगृहीतो भवति, Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. II. 1.1.
saṃnipātaparibhāṣāthe maxim or canvention that an operation which is based upon, or is caused or occasioned by, a relationship between two things cannot break their relation : in short, such an operation as results in breaking the relationship between two things on which it is based, cannot take placcusative case. This dictum is many times followed in grammar in Preventing the application of such rules as are likely to spoil the formation of the correct word; many times, however, this dictum has to be ignored; For details see Pari. Sek. Pari. 86; also| Mahabhasya on P. I. 1.39.
saṃprasāraṇaliterally extension; the process of changing a semi-vowel into a simple vowel of the same sthana or place of utterance; the substitution of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ for the semi-vowels य्, व् , र् and ल् respectively; cf इग्यणः संप्रसारणम् P. 1.1.45. The term संप्रसारण is rendered as a 'resultant vowel' or as 'an emergent vowel'. The ancient term was प्रसारण and possibly it referred to the extension of य् and व्, into their constituent parts इ +अ, उ+अ et cetera, and others the vowel अ being of a weak grade but becoming strong after the merging of the subseguent vowel into it exempli gratia, for example confer, compare सर्वत्र प्रसारणिभ्यो ड: P. III. 2.8 Vart.1. For the words taking this samprasarana change, see P. VI. 1 .13 to .19. According to some grammarians the term संप्रसारण is applied to the substituted vowels while according to others the term refers to the operation of the substitution: confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.15. The substitution of the samprasarana vowel is to be given preference in the formation of a word; , confer, compare संप्रसारणं तदाश्रयं च कार्यं बलवत् Pari. Sek. Pari. 1 19. संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्व the relative superior strength of the samprasarana change in comparison with other operations occurring simultaneotisly. The phrase न वा संप्रसारणबलीयस्त्वात् is often used in the Mahabhasya which is based upon the dictum of the superior strength of the samprasarana substitution, which is announced by the writer of the Varttikas; P. VI. 1.17 Vart, 2. , See संप्रसारण.
saṇtaddhita affix. affix सण् prescribed after the word पर्शु in the sense of collection; e. g. पार्श्र्वम् : confer, compare पर्श्वा: सण् P,IV,2.43 Vart, 3 for which there is an alfernative reading पर्श्वा णस् वक्तव्यः; for facility of grammatical operations णस् is recommended with preference in the Mahabhasya , cf एवं तर्हि णस् वक्तव्य; M.Bh. on P. IV.2.43 Vart. 3; (2) सण् is given as a technical term for संयोग in the Pratisakhya works: confer, compare सयुक् सण् । संयुक्तं व्यञ्जनं संयोगसंज्ञं भवति R.T.27.
satsaptamīthe locative case prescribed by the rule यस्य च भावेन भावलक्षणम् P. II.3.37 as scen in गोषु दुह्यमानासु गतः; confer, compare लुकि इति नैषा परसप्तमी । का तर्हि । सत्सप्तमी । लुकि सति इति . M, Bh. on P.I.2.49 Vart. 2. On account of the frequent occurrence of the word सति in a large number of examples of this locative absolute, the term सतिसप्तमी is used by modern grammarians for the better word सत्सप्तमी in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare M.Bh. on P,VI.4.23 as also on P.VIII. 3.61...
sadāśiva-paṇḍitaa grammarian of the seventeenth century who has written a commentary on the Sutras of Panini and a brief commentary on the Mahabhasya called गूढार्थदीपिनी or गूढार्थदीपिका which is incomplete.
samavāya(I)combination as contrasted with व्यवाय disjunction or separation; (2) the enumeration of the letters of the alphabet in a particular order so as to facilitate their combination, technically termed प्रत्याहार; confer, compare वृतिसमवायार्थ उपदेशः । का पुनर्वृत्तिः l शास्त्रप्रवृत्तिः । अथ कः समवायः । वर्णानामानुपूर्व्येण संनिवेशः । Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Ahnika l Vart. 15. confer, compare also समवायो वर्णगत: क्रमविशेषः । Mahābhāṣya-Pradīpoddyota by Nāgeśa.on the Bhasya mentioned a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page.; (3) contact; cf रक्तै रागः समवाये स्वराणाम् Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) XIV.24.
samāsaplacing together of two or more words so as to express a composite sense ; compound composition confer, compare पृथगर्थानामेकार्थीभावः समासः। Although the word समास in its derivative sense is applicable to any wording which has a composite sense (वृत्ति), still it is by convention applied to the समासवृत्ति only by virtue of the Adhikarasutra प्राक् कडारात् समास: which enumerates in its province the compound words only. The Mahabhasyakara has mentioned only four principal kinds of these compounds and defined them; confer, compare पूर्वपदार्थ प्रधानोव्ययीभावः। उत्तरपदार्थप्रधानस्तत्पुरुषः। अन्यपदार्थप्रधानो बहुव्रीहिः । उभयपदार्थप्रधानो द्वन्द्वः । M.Bh. on P.II.1.6; confer, compare also M.Bh. on P.II.1.20, II.1.49,II.2.6, II.4.26, V.1.9. Later grammarians have given many subdivisions of these compounds as for example द्विगु, कर्मधारय and तत्पुरुष (with द्वितीयातत्पुरुष, तृतीयातत्पुरुष et cetera, and othersas also अवयवतत्पुरुष, उपपदतत्पुरुष and so on) समानाधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, व्यधिकरणबहुव्रीहि, संख्याबहुवीहि, समाहारद्वन्द्व, इतरेतरद्वन्द्व and so on. समासचक्र a short anonymous treatise on compounds which is very popular and useful for beginners. The work is attributed to वररुचि and called also as समासपटल. The work is studied and committed to memory by beginners of Sanskrit ] studies in the PathaSalas of the old type.
sarasvatīkaṇṭhābharaṇacalled also सरस्वतीसूत्र, name of a voluminous grammar work ascribed to king Bhoja in the eleventh century. The grammar is based very closely on Panini's Astadhyayi, consisting of eight chapters or books. Although the affixes, the augments and the substitutes are much the same, the order of the Sutras is considerably changedition By the anxiety of the author to bring together, the necessary portions of the Ganapatha, the Unadiptha and the Paribhasas, which the author' has included in his eight chapters, the book instead of being easy to understand, has lost the element of brevity and become tedious for reading. Hence it is that it is not studied widely. For details see pp. 392, 393 Vyakarana Mahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition.
sarvanāmasthānaa term used in Panini's grammar, for the first five case affixes सु, औ, अस्, अम् and औ as also for the nominative case. and acc. plural afix इ ( शि ) of the neuter gender. The term appears to be an old one, which was used, by a specific mention, for the first five case-affixes which caused a special change in the base before them in the case of many words; confer, compare शि सर्वनामस्थानम् । सुडनपुंसकस्य P.I.1.42-48. For details see Vyakaranamahabhasya Vol. VII. D. E. Society's edition p. 239 footnote.
sāṃgrahasūtrikaa student of संग्रहसूत्र; the word occurs in the Mahabhasya along with वार्तिकसूत्रिक, and it may therefore mean a student of the stupendous work named the Samgraha of व्याडि which is believed to have consisted of small numerous sutralike assertions, with an exhaustive gloss thereon. See संग्रह.
sāgamakapossessed of the augment; confer, compare अनागमकानां सागमका अादेशाः Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 1.20 Vart. 5, also on P. I. 1.46; cf also the verse सर्वे सर्वपदादेशा दाक्षीपुत्रस्य पाणिनेः । एकदेशविकारे हि नित्यत्वं नोपपद्यते । quoted in the Mahabhasya to support the view that augments are not inserted, but a word with an augment replaces a word without that augment; confer, compare Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I.1.20 Vart 5.
sāmavedprātiśākhyaname of a Pratisakhya work on Samaveda. It is probable that there were some Pratisakhya works written dealing with the different branches or Sakhas of the Samaveda, as could be inferred from indirect references to such works. For instance in the Mahabhasya there is a passage "ननु च भोश्छन्दोगानां सात्यमुग्रिराणायनीयाः अर्धमेकारमर्धमोकारं चाधीयते। ..पार्षदकृतिरेषां तत्रभवताम् " which refers to such works At present, however, one such work common to the several branches of the Samaveda, called Rktantra is available, and it is called Samaveda Pratisakhya. It is believed to have been written by औदव्रजि and revised by शाकटायन.
siddha(1)established; the term is used in the sense of नित्य or eternal in the Varttika सिद्धे शब्दार्थसंबन्धे where, as Patanjali has observed, the word सिद्ध meaning नित्य has been purposely put in to mark an auspicious beginning of the शब्दानुशासनशास्त्र which commences with that Varttika; confer, compare माङ्गलिक आचार्यो महतः शास्त्रौघस्य मङ्गलार्थे सिद्धशब्दमादितः प्रयुङ्क्ते M.Bh.on Ahnika 1; (2) established, proved, formed; the word is many times used in this sense in the Mahabhasya, as also in the Varttikas especially when a reply is to be given to an objection; confer, compare P.I. 1.3 Vart. 17, I.1. 4. Vart. 6: I. I. 5, Vart.5,I.1.9 Vart. 2 et cetera, and others
siddhāntakaumudīa critical and scholarly commentary on the Sutras of Panini, in which the several Sutras are arranged topicwise and fully explained with examples and counter examples. The work is exhaustive, yet not voluminous, difficult yet popular, and critical yet lucid. The work is next in importance to the Mahabhasya in the system of Panini, and its study prepares the way for understanding the Mahabhasya. It is prescribed for study in the courses of Vyakarana at every academy and Pathasala and is expected to be committed to memory by students who want to be thorough scholars of Vyakarana.By virtue of its methodical treatment it has thrown into the back-ground all kindred works and glosses or Vrttis on the Sutras of Panini. It is arranged into two halves, the first half dealing with seven topics ( 1 ) संज्ञापरिभाषा, ( 2 ) पञ्त्वसंधि, ( 3 ) षड्लिङ्ग, ( 4 ) स्त्रीप्रत्यय, ( 5 ) कारक, ( 6 ) समास, ( 7 ) तद्धित, and the latter half dealing with five topics, ( 1 ) दशगणी, ( 2 ) द्वादशप्राक्रिया ( 3 ) कृदन्त ( 4 ) वैदिकी and ( 5 ) स्वर. The author भट्टोजीदीक्षित has himself written a scholarly gloss on it called प्रौढमनेरमा on which, his grandson, Hari Diksita has written a learned commentary named लघुशब्दरत्न or simple शब्दरत्न. The Siddhāntakaumudi has got a large number of commentaries on it out of which, the commentaries प्रौढमनेरमा, बालमनोरमा, (by वासुदेवदीक्षित) तत्त्वबोधिनी and लघुशब्देन्दुशेखर are read by almost every true scholar of Vyakarana. Besides these four, there are a dozen or more commentaries some of which can be given below with their names and authors ( I ) सुबेाधिनी by जयकृष्णमौनि, ( 2 ) सुबोधिनी by रामकृष्णभट्ट ( 3 ) वृहृच्छब्देन्दुशेखर by नागेश, ( 4 ) बालमनेारमा by अनन्तपण्डित, ( 5 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरहृस्य by नीलकण्ठ, ( 6 ) रत्नार्णव, by कृष्णमिश्र ( 7 ) वैयाकरणसिद्धान्तरत्नाकर by रामकृष्ण, ( 8 ) सरला by तारानाथ,(9) सुमनोरमा by तिरुमल्ल,(10)सिद्वान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by लक्ष्मीनृसिंह, (11 )सिद्धान्तकौमुदीव्याख्या by विश्वेश्वरतीर्थ, (12) रत्नाकर by शिवरामेन्द्रसरस्वती and (13) प्रकाश by तोलापदीक्षित. Although the real name of the work is वैयाकरणसिद्धान्ततकौमुदी, as given by the author, still popularly the work is well known by the name सिद्धान्तकौमुदी. The work has got two abridged forms, the Madhyakaumudi and the Laghukaumudi both written by Varadaraja, the pupil of Bhattoji Diksita.
sūtrakārathe original writer of the sutras; e. g. पाणिनि, शाकटायन, शर्ववर्मन् , हेमचन्द्र and others. In Panini's system, Panini is called Sutrakara, as contrasted with Katyayana,who is called the Varttikakara and Patanjali, who is called the Bhasyakara;confer, compare पाणिने: सूत्रकारस्य M.Bh. on P.II 2.1.1.
sūtrapāṭhathe text of Panini's Sutras handed down by oral tradition from the preceptor to the pupil. Although it is said that the actual text of Panini was modified from time to time, still it can be said with certainty that it was fixed at the time of the Bhasyakara who has noted a few different readings only. The Sutra text approved by the Bhasyakara was followed by the authors of the Kasika excepting in a few cases. It is customary with learned Pandits and grammarians to say that the recital of the Sutras of Panini was originally a continuous one in the form of a Samhitatext and it was later on, that it was split up into the different Sutras, which explains according to them the variation in the number of Sutras which is due to the different ways of splitting the Sutrapatha.
sauryabhagavānan ancient grammarian quoted in the Mahabhasya: confer, compare तत्र सौर्यभगवतेाक्तमनिष्टिज्ञो वाडवः पठति | इष्यत एव चतुर्मात्रः पटतः: Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. VIII. 2.106 Vart. 3.
sthānivadbhāvabehaviour of the substitute like the original in respect of holding the qualities of the original and causing grammatical operations by virtue of those qualities. By means of स्थानिवद्भाव,the substitute for a root is,for instance, looked upon as a root; similarly, a noun-base or an affix or so, is looked upon like the original and it can cause such operations or be a recipient of such operations as are due to its being a root or a noun or an affix or the like. This स्यानिवद्भाव cannot be, and is not made also, a universally applicable feature; and there are limitations or restrictions put upon it, the chief of them being अल्विधौ or in the matter of such operations as are caused by the 'property of being a single letter' (अल्विधौ). There are two views regarding this 'behaviour like the original' : (l) supposed behaviour which is only instrumental in causing operations or undergoing them which is called शास्त्रातिदेदा and (2) actual restoration to the form of the original under certain conditions only as prescribed which is called रूपातिदेश. The रूपातिदेश is actually resorted to by some grammarians in the case of the reduplication of roots; confer, compare Kāśikā of Jayāditya and Vāmana. on द्विवेचनेचि P.I.1.59 and M.Bh. on P.I.1.59.See the word रूपातिदेश also. For details see Vol. VII p.p. 241243, Vyākarana Mahabhasya D.E. Society's Edition.
svara(l)vowel, as contrasted with a consonant which never stands by itself independently. The word स्वर is defined generally :as स्वयं राजन्ते ते स्वराः ( Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on pan. The word स्वर is always used in the sense of a vowel in the Pratisakhya works; Panini however has got the word अच् (short term or Pratyahara formed of अ in 'अइउण्' and च् at the end of एऔच् Mahesvara sutra 4 ) always used for vowels, the term स्वर being relegated by him to denote accents which are also termed स्वर in the ancient Pratisakhyas and grammars. The number of vowels, although shown differently in diferent ancient works, is the same, viz. five simple vowels अ,इ,उ, ऋ, लृ, and four diphthongs ए, ऐ, ओ, and अौ. These nine, by the addition of the long varieties of the first four such as आ, ई, ऊ, and ऋ, are increased to thirteen and further to twentytwo by adding the pluta forms, there being no long variety for लृ and short on for the diphthongs. All these twentytwo varieties have further subdivisions, made on the criterion of each of them being further characterized by the properties उदात्त, अनुदIत्त and स्वरित and निरनुनासिक and सानुनासिक. (2) The word स्वर also means accent, a property possessed exclusively by vowels and not by consonants, as they are entirely dependent on vowels and can at the most be said to possess the same accent as the vowel with which they are uttered together. The accents are mentioned to be three; the acute ( उदात्त ), the grave अनुदात्त and the circumflex (स्वरित) defined respectively as उच्चैरुदात्तः, नीचैरनुदात्तः and समाहारः स्वरितः by Panini (P. I. 2.29, 30,3l). The point whether समाहार means a combination or coming together one after another of the two, or a commixture or blending of the two is critically discussed in the Mahabhasya. (vide Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). on P. I. 2.31). There are however two kinds of svarita mentioned by Panini and found actually in use : (a) the independent स्वरित as possessed by the word स्वर् (from which possibly the word स्वरित was formed) and a few other words as also many times by the resultant vowel out of two vowels ( उदात्त and अनुदात्त ) combined, and (b) the enclitic or secondary svarita by which name, one or more grave vowels occurring after the udatta, in a chain, are called cf P. VIII. 2.4 VIII. 2.6 and VIII 4.66 and 67. The topic of accents is fully discussed by the authors of the Pratisakhyas as also by Panini. For details, see Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) III. 1.19; T.Pr. 38-47 Vājasaneyi Prātiśākhya.I. 108 to 132, II. I.65 Atharvaveda Prātiśākhya. Adhyaya l padas 1, 2, 3 and Rk. Tantra 51-66; see also Kaiyata on P. I. 2.29; (3) The word स्वर is used also in the sense of a musical tone. This meaning arose out of the second meaning ' accent ' which itself arose from the first viz. 'vowel', and it is fully discussed in works explanatory of the chanting of Samas. Patanjali has given Seven subdivisions of accents which may be at the origin of the seven musical notes. See सप्तस्वर a reference to some preceding word, not necessarily on the same page..
svaritapratijñāthe conventional dictum that a particular rule or part of a rule, is marked with the accent स्वरित which enables the grammarians to decide that that rule or that part of a rule is to occur in each of the subsequent Sutras, the limit of continuation being ascertained from convention. It is possible that Panini in his original recital of the Astadhyayi recited the words in the rules with the necessary accents; probably he recited every word, which was not to proceed further, with one acute or with one circumflex vowel, while, the words which were to proceed to the next rule or rules, were marked with an actual circumflex accent ( स्वरित ), or with a neutralization of the acute and the grave accents (स्वरितत्व), that is, probably without accents or by एकश्रुति or by प्रचय; cf स्वरितेनाधिकार: P. I.3.II and the Mahabhasya thereon.
the last of the spirant consonants, | which is a glottal, voiced letter called also ऊष्म or spirant of a partial contact, i. e. possessed of the properties कण्ठय, नादानुप्रदान, ऊष्म and ईषत्स्पृष्टत्व. This letter has been given twice in the Paninian alphabet, viz. the Mahesvara Sutras, and the Bhasyakara has given the purpose of it, viz. the technical utility of being included among soft consonants along with semi-vowels, nasals and the fifth, the fourth, and the third class-consonants (हश् अश् et cetera, and others),as also among the hard consonants along with the fourth and the third class-letters and spirants ( झ्लू, ). The second letter हू in हल् appears, however, to have only a technical utility,as the purpose of its place there among spirants is served by the jihvamuliya and the Upadhmaniya letters which are,in fact, the velar and the labial spirants respectively, besides the other three शू, षू and सू .The Rk Pratisakhya calls ह as a chest sound. For details, see Mahabhasya on the Siva Sutra हयवरट् Varttikas 1, 2 and 3.
ha(1)representation of the consonant हू with अ added for facility of pronunciation; (2) a technical term for the internal effort between विवृत and संवृत, which causes घोष in the consonants; confer, compare संवृतविवृतयोर्मध्ये मध्यमप्रक्रारे यः शब्दः क्रियते स हकारसंज्ञो भवति। संज्ञायाः प्रयेाजनं ' हकारो हचतुर्थेषु ' इति ( तै. प्रा.श ९)Tribhasyaratna on T.Pr. II.6; (3) name of an external effort causing घोष: confer, compare सांप्रतिके प्रकृतिस्थे कण्ठे सति हृकारो नाम बाह्यः प्रयत्नः क्रियते | तेन च व्यञ्जनेषु घोषो जायते। Vaidikabharana on T.Pr. II.6; (4) name of a kind of external effort of the type of अनुप्रदान found in the utterance of the consonant ( ह् ) and the fourth class-consonants; confer, compare हकारौ हृचतुर्थेषु T.Pr.II.9.
Vedabase Search
4641 results
syamantakaḥ the Syamantaka jewelSB 10.56.2
syamantakaḥ maniḥ the Syamantaka jewelSB 10.57.35-36
syamantakaḥ maniḥ the Syamantaka jewelSB 10.57.35-36
syamantakam named SyamantakaSB 10.56.3
syamantakam the Syamantaka jewelSB 10.57.41
syamantakasya named SyamantakaSB 10.37.15-20
syamantakena known as SyamantakaSB 10.56.1
syandana chariotsSB 10.66.17
SB 10.75.11
syandana in nice chariotsSB 9.4.27
syandanaiḥ with chariotsSB 10.53.15
syandanam chariotSB 4.10.4
syandanam His chariotSB 10.53.6
SB 10.70.14
syandanam the chariotSB 10.41.6
SB 12.11.16
SB 3.21.36
syandanān to their chariotsSB 11.6.39
syandane chariotBG 1.14
syandane on the chariotSB 10.39.42-43
syandena with perspirationSB 5.21.8-9
syandi pouringCC Madhya 23.33
syandolikayā with riding in swingsSB 10.18.15
abhadrasya inauspiciousnessSB 1.19.3
abhadrasya of the impiousSB 4.9.37
abhaktasya of a person who is not devotedSB 5.18.12
viṣṇoḥ abhaktasya who is not a devotee of Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.4.44
abhaktasya one who is not a devoteeCC Adi 8.58
abhaktasya of the nondevoteeCC Madhya 22.76
abhavasya of one who is never bornSB 3.4.16
abhavasya transcendental to material existenceSB 3.28.23
abhavasya of the unbornSB 5.6.15
abhavasya of whom there is no birth, death or maintenance as for an ordinary beingSB 10.2.39
abhayasya of fearlessnessSB 2.6.18
nārāyaṇa-abhidhānasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, named NārāyaṇaSB 11.3.34
abhidhāsyanti will callSB 3.12.10
abhidhāsyate will be describedSB 6.18.17
abhidhāsyati explainsBG 18.68
yaḥ abhidhāsyati of one who agrees to exchange your old age for his youthSB 9.18.37
abhihatasya of one overwhelmedSB 11.19.9
īśa-abhihitasya although designated as kingSB 6.18.25
abhijātasya of one who is born ofBG 16.1-3
abhijātasya of one who is born ofBG 16.4
hṛdaya-abhijātasya his sons, born of his own heartSB 5.8.26
kṛta-nija-abhimānasya who accepted the calf as his own sonSB 5.8.8
abhiratasya of one who is fully satisfiedSB 4.20.28
mūrdha-abhiṣiktasya who is noted as the emperorSB 9.15.41
abhitaptasya in terms of His contemplationSB 3.6.11
na abhyasyamānāḥ not being studiedSB 10.20.16
abhyasyantaḥ practicingSB 6.5.27-28
abhyasyataḥ of the person practicing this yoga systemSB 7.15.34
abudhasya a great foolSB 5.8.29
abudhasya of one who does not knowSB 6.5.15
abudhasya of one who does not knowSB 6.5.17
abudhasya of one who does not know (this principle of time)SB 6.5.19
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
acarasya and nonmovingBG 11.43
acarasya not movingSB 4.8.81
cara-acarasya of different bodies, some moving and some not movingSB 5.12.8
cara-acarasya moving and nonmovingSB 10.2.29
cara-acarasya of all living entities, moving and nonmovingCC Madhya 20.145
cara-acarasya of animate and inanimate objectsBs 5.62
saha-ṛtvik-ācārya-sadasya with all the priests, ācāryas and members of the holy assemblySB 8.20.22
acintyasya of the inconceivableCC Adi 17.308
acyutasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.10.23
acyutasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.13.2
acyutasya of the infallible LordSB 11.2.33
adāntasya for him who is not self-controlledSB 10.78.25-26
matsya-sutā-ādayaḥ the daughter of a fisherman (Satyavatī, Bhīṣma's stepmother)SB 1.10.9-10
adbhuta-vīryasya of the one who possesses wonderful potenciesSB 2.8.2
kṛṣṇasya ādeśa of the order of KṛṣṇaSB 10.23.6
adhaḥ-śayānasya who was put underneath the handcartSB 10.7.7
adhamasya who am most fallenSB 10.38.5
adhamasya who is the most fallenCC Madhya 22.44
adhamasya most degradedMM 35
adharma-śīlasya of one who is engaged in irreligionSB 3.5.3
adharmasya of irreligionBG 4.7
adharmasya of immoralitySB 2.6.10
adharmasya of IrreligionSB 4.8.2
adharmasya of impious activitiesSB 5.26.3
adharmasya of impious activitiesSB 6.1.38
adharmasya of irreligionSB 10.50.10
adharmasya of irreligionCC Adi 3.22
ādhāsyanti will begetSB 3.21.29
ādhāsyat will act all-auspiciouslySB 10.8.16
śreyaḥ ādhāsyat will act all-auspiciouslySB 10.26.19
adhāsyat will placeSB 10.38.16
adhāsyat will keepSB 10.47.21
adhāsyat will keepCC Adi 6.68
adhokṣaja-īśasya who accepted Adhokṣaja as his worshipable LordSB 4.19.10
adhokṣajasya of the Lord, who is known as AdhokṣajaSB 4.17.6-7
adhruvasya temporarySB 3.30.3
adhvarasya of the sacrificeSB 4.6.6
adhvarasya of the sacrificeSB 4.6.50
adhvarasya of the sacrificeSB 4.6.53
adhyasya entrustingSB 3.14.19
adhyasya having securedSB 3.20.1
adhyasya wrongly attributingSB 4.29.23-25
adhyātmikasya spiritual methods leading to devotional serviceSB 2.8.19
adhyavasyat ascertained itSB 2.2.34
matsya-ādi incarnation as a fish, etc.SB 1.15.35
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 3.13.3
ādi-rājasya of the first emperorSB 3.22.39
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 4.21.8
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
matsya-ādi beginning with MatsyaCC Adi 4.11-12
sya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
matsya-ādika and incarnations such as the fishCC Madhya 20.244
ādityasya of the sun (Sūrya Nārāyaṇa)SB 5.22.1
ādityasya of the sun-godSB 12.11.45
advaita-candrasya of Lord AdvaitacandraCC Adi 12.3
advayasya of the AbsoluteSB 1.9.21
advitīyasya without a secondSB 10.74.4
āgata-nidrasya when he felt sleepySB 8.24.8
agatasya of one who has not obtainedSB 6.5.14
aghasya of the sinfulSB 1.19.14
āgneyasya of the fire weaponSB 10.63.13
agra-jasya of the elder brotherSB 6.11.15
rūpasya agrajaḥ the elder brother of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Madhya 24.348
aguṇasya of the TranscendenceSB 1.18.14
aguṇasya of the Lord, who is without material qualitiesSB 2.8.1
aguṇasya who possesses no material qualitiesSB 7.1.2
aguṇasya of Him who has no material qualitiesSB 10.14.6
guṇa-aguṇatvasya of being absorbed in material qualities or devoid of material qualitiesSB 5.11.7
ahańkāra-vimūḍhasya deluded by false egoSB 3.26.16
sa-ahańkārasya accepted under false egoSB 3.27.16
ahańkārasya of false egoSB 11.28.15
aikāntikasya ultimateBG 14.27
ailasya of PurūravāSB 9.15.1
ailasya of Mahārāja AilaSB 12.12.25-26
aiśvarasya of opulenceSB 10.44.14
aiśvarasya of opulenceCC Adi 4.156
aiśvarasya of opulenceCC Madhya 21.112
aiśvarya-mattasya of one who was intoxicated by opulencesSB 7.4.20
ājagarasya who took the profession of a pythonSB 7.13.11
ajamīḍhasya of AjamīḍhaSB 9.21.21
ajamīḍhasya of AjamīḍhaSB 9.21.30
ajanasya of the unbornSB 1.3.35
ajanasya who never takes material birthSB 10.14.20
ajasya of the unbornSB 1.8.30
ajasya of Brahmā, the first created living beingSB 2.4.22
ajasya of the unbornSB 3.1.44
ajasya of the unbornSB 3.1.45
ajasya of the unbornSB 3.2.16
ajasya of the self-bornSB 3.8.20
ajasya of the supreme immortalSB 4.21.28-29
ajasya of the living beingSB 8.5.28
ajasya of the unbornSB 8.12.43
ajasya of Lord BrahmāSB 10.13.46
ajasya who is unbornSB 11.23.53
ajitasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.5.24
ajñasya of one who is ignorantSB 3.7.40
akalpasya without determination, being unable to execute even material activitiesSB 7.6.7
akāmasya of one who has no desire for personal sense gratificationSB 5.15.11
akaruṇasya an unkind personSB 10.39.26
ākāśa-śarīrasya the Supersoul of the whole universeSB 6.9.42
akhilasya of the entire universeSB 3.28.23
nabhasya-ākhyam the month named Nabhasya (Bhādra)SB 12.11.38
tapasya-ākhyam the month known as Tapasya (Phālguna)SB 12.11.40
ṛṣabha-ākhyasya whose name was Lord ṛṣabhadevaSB 5.6.16
mohana-ākhyasya mood known as mohana, or enchantingCC Antya 14.16
ākhyāsyate will be calledSB 10.8.12
ākhyāsyati describes for the benefit of othersSB 5.14.46
akiñcanasya of one who does not desire anythingSB 11.14.13
ākrāntasya oppressedSB 10.30.31
akṛta-sukṛtasya who has no pious activitiesSB 5.8.16
akṛta-arthasya of him who has not fulfilled the purpose of his lifeSB 11.7.68
akṣasya of the eyesSB 1.6.16
tāmarasa-akṣasya of Kṛṣṇa, who has eyes like lotus petalsCC Madhya 18.38
ālasya indolenceBG 14.8
ālasya lazinessBG 18.39
ālasyam slothMM 10
ālayasya of the abodeSB 10.60.42
alokasya and of the land not inhabited by living entitiesSB 5.20.36
alpa-puṇyasya of him whose pious credit has been insufficientSB 11.7.68
amartasya of one who does not dieSB 7.3.21
amartyasya api even one who is a demigodSB 1.17.15
ambarīṣasya of Mahārāja AmbarīṣaSB 9.5.27
ambarīṣasya of Mahārāja AmbarīṣaSB 9.5.28
aṃhasaḥ kṛtasya when one has performed sinful activitiesSB 6.1.7
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
amṛtasya of the immortalBG 14.27
amṛtasya of deathlessnessSB 2.6.18
amṛtasya of the auspicious resultSB 5.20.5
aṃśa-bhūtasya which is the partial expansionSB 12.4.32
śańkarasya aṃśaḥ partial expansion of Lord ŚivaSB 4.1.33
brahma-aṃśakasya of the partial expansion of the Absolute TruthSB 12.4.32
aṃśasya part and parcelSB 11.11.4
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
anamitrasya a son of AnamitraSB 9.24.14
ananta-pārasya of the unlimitedSB 1.5.16
ananta-vīryasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has unlimited potencySB 9.1.1
ananta-balasya for Him whose strength is immeasurableSB 10.16.7
ananta-pārasya of the boundlessSB 11.27.6
anantasya of the unlimited LordSB 1.5.11
anantasya of the unlimitedSB 1.6.26
anantasya of the SupremeSB 2.1.31
anantasya of Ananta, the resting incarnation of GodheadSB 2.2.26
anantasya of the unlimitedSB 3.11.38
anantasya of the unlimited LordSB 7.8.9
anantasya of the unlimitedSB 8.20.21
anantasya unlimitedSB 10.67.1
anantasya unlimitedSB 10.79.33
anantasya who is unlimitedSB 10.79.34
anantasya of the unlimited LordSB 11.4.2
anantasya of the unlimited LordSB 12.12.52
anapatyasya who was without issueSB 9.23.6
anaraṇyasya of AnaraṇyaSB 9.7.4
anarthasya of worthlessnessSB 11.23.23
anāryasya the most ill-behavedSB 5.8.16
anāśvāsya not consolingSB 10.39.26
anati-śāyanasya of one who is unexcelledSB 1.18.20
anavasthānasya being unsteadySB 5.6.2
anayasya of your ungrateful activitySB 6.7.22
aṇḍa-kośasya of the universeSB 2.8.16
andhasya darknessSB 3.25.8
andhasya blindedSB 3.25.9
andhasya for such a blind personSB 8.24.50
śrī-mada-andhasya who is blinded by temporarily possessing riches and opulenceSB 10.10.13
andhasya one who is blindCC Antya 1.2
andhasya who is blindMM 36
kula-ańgārasya of he who is like a cinder in the dynastySB 7.5.16
ańgasya of AńgaSB 4.13.18
ańgasya of King AńgaSB 4.14.42
ańgasya of the name AńgaSB 4.21.28-29
ańghripasya (of You) who are the treeSB 3.21.15
ańgiraḥ-pravarasya who came in the dynasty of the great saint AńgirāSB 5.9.1-2
anīhamānasya of a person who does not endeavor even to earn his livelihoodSB 7.15.15
anīhasya of one who has no desireSB 3.4.16
animita-vikramasya whose power is immeasurableSB 5.25.12
animittasya of causelessnessSB 3.10.9
anīśasya of the living entity fully under the control of material natureSB 7.13.30
anīśasya of an atheist disbelieverSB 12.8.28
śrīvatsa-ańkasya of the Lord, who bears the mark ŚrīvatsaSB 3.19.34
ānṛśaṃsya-paraḥ becomes completely free from envySB 9.11.23
dhvānta-antaḥ-āsya within whose mouth the atmosphere was as dark as possibleSB 10.12.17
antaḥpura-sthasya remaining inside the house or palaceSB 7.6.29-30
sāvarṇeḥ antarasya during the period of the Manu known as SāvarṇiSB 8.22.31
antarasya anotherNBS 59
antarhitasya of Him who is now out of sightSB 1.16.23
dharma-eka-antasya for one who is engaged in the ultimate occupational serviceSB 1.2.9
kṛta-antasya of YamarājaSB 8.15.29
cāturmāsya-ante at the end of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 1.111
cāturmāsya-ante at the end of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 16.59
tasya anu after thatSB 10.37.15-20
sa-anubandhasya with that which is relatedSB 3.30.3
anubhāvasya whose influenceSB 5.1.23
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
mahā-anubhāvasya who was an exalted devoteeSB 5.24.26
sakala-loka-anubhāvasya who is auspicious for all planetary systemsSB 5.24.30
anucarasya strictly following the instructionsSB 1.5.29
anucarasya of a companionSB 10.35.18-19
kṛṣṇa-anucarasya and the servant of Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.46.44
anudāsyam the serviceSB 5.24.25
anudvāsya without removing from the ovenSB 10.29.5
dhanada-anugasya of the follower of the rich KuveraSB 2.7.33
sa-anugasya one of the associatesSB 3.5.21
sa-anugasya together with His companionsSB 10.23.17
mat-anugrahasya which has shown mercy to meSB 10.14.2
anuhrādasya of AnuhlādaSB 6.18.16
anujasya of His younger brotherSB 10.16.16
sya-anukāra the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.55-56
ānukūlyasya of anything that assists devotional service to the LordCC Madhya 22.100
anuraktasya attached to themSB 1.5.29
anuraktasya although attachedSB 3.4.10
anurasyate is relishedCC Madhya 23.100
anuśāsya after giving instructionSB 4.11.35
anuśāsya after instructingSB 5.5.28
anuśāsya instructingSB 5.9.6
anuvidhasya who is imitatingSB 10.50.29
anvīkṣamāṇasya of one who is carefully examiningSB 11.24.28
anyasya of othersSB 4.22.32
anyasya of othersSB 5.26.19
anyasya another'sSB 7.10.64
anyasya of those other than the brāhmaṇas (the kṣatriyas)SB 7.11.14
anyasya of something elseSB 10.54.41
anyasya for anotherSB 11.4.10
anyasya of the body (who is separate from the self)SB 11.22.48
anyasya of anotherSB 11.23.47
anyasya of anotherCC Antya 1.142
apadasya which has no perceptible qualitiesSB 10.87.29
apakva-yogasya who is immature in the practice of yogaSB 11.28.38
apāpasya free from all sinful activitiesSB 6.11.15
apāpasya of one who has no sinful lifeSB 9.9.31
aparasya of one who was born laterSB 6.14.54
aparijñeya-vīryasya who has unlimited potencySB 8.12.36
daiteya-apasadasya of the great demon, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.4.25-26
apāsya leaving asideSB 10.29.6-7
apāsya abandoningSB 10.41.26
apāsya driving offSB 10.55.20
apāsya rejectingMM 16
apāsya putting asideMM 24
tasya apatyam his sonSB 9.22.43
apatyasya for the childrenSB 7.14.26
apavarga-dvārasya the gate of liberationSB 5.24.19
āpavargyasya ultimate liberationSB 1.2.9
apetasya for one who has turned awaySB 11.2.37
apetasya of one who has withdrawn (the conditioned soul)CC Madhya 20.119
apetasya of one who has withdrawn (the conditioned soul)CC Madhya 24.137
apetasya of one who has withdrawn (the conditioned soul)CC Madhya 25.138
amartyasya api even one who is a demigodSB 1.17.15
parasya api another's selfSB 4.22.29
tasya api of him alsoSB 5.12.5-6
tasya api of that island alsoSB 5.20.25
tasya api from MarīciSB 9.1.10
tasya api of AmitrajitSB 9.12.13
tasya api of Purujit alsoSB 9.13.23
kasya api of someoneCC Adi 4.52
kasya api of someoneCC Adi 4.275
praty-apidhāsyati conversely dissolves alsoSB 3.7.4
aprajasya of he who had no sonSB 9.1.13
aprajasya who had no sonsSB 9.6.2
aprajasya of Vicitravīrya, who had no progenySB 9.22.25
aprajasya of one who did not have a son beforeSB 10.5.23
aprameyasya immeasurableBG 2.18
aprameyasya of the TranscendenceSB 4.11.23
aprameyasya immeasurableSB 10.29.14
aprameyasya immeasurableSB 10.67.1
aprameyasya immeasurableSB 10.79.33
aprāṇasya which is deadCC Madhya 19.75
apratibuddhasya of one who is sleepingSB 3.27.25
apratibuddhasya for one who has not awakenedSB 11.28.14
āpsyatha will achieveSB 4.24.79
āpta-kāmasya whose desires are already completely fulfilledSB 10.47.46
apuṇyasya of a person who has no assets in pious activitiesSB 7.5.41
aputrasya without a sonSB 4.15.1
aputrasya (of Kunti) who was sonlessSB 9.24.27
aramamāṇasya of Him, who never consortsBs 5.7
ātma-ārāmasya to one who rejoices in the selfSB 3.27.26
ātma-ārāmasya who is self-satisfiedSB 7.15.16
ātma-ārāmasya of the self-satisfiedSB 10.83.39
ātma-ārāmasya engaged in the enjoyments of the transcendental realmBs 5.6
yoga-ārambhaṇasya whose path of executing the mystic yoga practicesSB 5.8.26
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
mama arbhakasya of my childSB 10.8.40
sva-arbhakasya of her own sonSB 10.9.15
māyā-arbhakasya of the boys made by Kṛṣṇa's māyāSB 10.13.15
arbhasya of the boysSB 3.7.3
para-ardhasya of the superior halfSB 3.11.35
arditasya who is distressedSB 12.4.40
ariṣṭasya of AriṣṭaSB 12.12.31-33
arjunasya of KārtavīryārjunaSB 9.16.9
arjunasya of ArjunaSB 10.58.25
arkasya of the sun globeSB 5.22.8
arkasya of the sunSB 5.22.12
arkasya of ArkaSB 6.6.13
arkasya of the sunlikeCC Madhya 24.1
ārṣabhasya of the son of ṛṣabhadevaSB 5.14.42
ārtasya of a distressed personSB 5.12.2
ārtasya of a person suffering from some diseaseSB 7.9.19
artha-bhūtasya having his real interestSB 4.29.36-37
arthasya of material gainSB 1.2.9
pada-arthasya of physical bodiesSB 3.11.2
arthasya of the objectiveSB 4.7.31
arthasya thingSB 6.16.7
arthasya of interestSB 8.6.20
arthasya of the economic conditionSB 8.16.5
arthasya of the principles of the purpose of lifeSB 8.24.5
arthasya of the benefitSB 9.18.29
akṛta-arthasya of him who has not fulfilled the purpose of his lifeSB 11.7.68
sva-arthasya his own best interestSB 11.26.13
indriyasya arthe in the sense objectsBG 3.34
ārūḍhasya of one who has attainedBG 6.3
ratha-ārūḍhasya of the Supreme Lord, who was placed aboard the carCC Madhya 13.207
yoga-ārūḍhasya of one who has attained such perfect knowledgeCC Madhya 24.159
arūpakasya of You, who possess no material formSB 7.9.47
arūpasya of one who has no material formSB 1.3.30
āryakasya of ĀryakaSB 8.13.26
āryasya the elderSB 10.23.4
āsajjamānasya becoming attachedSB 10.51.47
āsaktasya of one who is attachedSB 1.6.27
asamāptasya of the unfinished sacrificeSB 4.6.50
kamala āsanasya of Lord Brahmā, whose sitting place is on the lotus flowerSB 5.20.29
aśāntasya of the unpeacefulBG 2.66
asantuṣṭasya of one who is not self-satisfiedSB 7.15.19
āśāsānasya thinkingSB 6.18.26
āśāsya hoping forSB 11.25.11
āśāsya hoping forSB 11.25.11
prajā-āśāyāḥ nivṛttasya of one who was almost hopeless of getting a son at this ageSB 10.5.23
kasya asi whose are you (whose disciple or son are you)SB 5.10.16
kasya asi with whom are you relatedSB 9.20.11
asitasya that of AsitaSB 3.1.22
asmat-vidhasya of a person like meSB 5.2.12
gata-asoḥ tasya after he diedSB 4.13.19-20
āsthitasya who was situated inSB 10.90.29
brahma-astrasya of the brahmāstraSB 10.63.13
astrasya of the weapon (the blade of kuśa grass)SB 10.78.35
āśvāsya by encouragementSB 1.11.22
āśvāsya by encouraging activitiesSB 1.17.42
āśvāsya having reassuredSB 3.24.20
āśvāsya assuringSB 6.16.65
āśvāsya giving her assuranceSB 7.7.12
āśvāsya after pacifyingSB 10.1.26
āśvāsya pacifyingSB 10.36.6
āśvāsya consolingSB 10.44.49
āśvāsya assuringSB 10.45.12
aśvāsyaiḥ by the aśvāsyaSB 4.6.21
asvatantrasya who is not independent (that is, who is under the control of his senses)SB 10.20.10
asya of itBG 2.17
asya of thisBG 2.40
asya hisBG 2.59
asya hisBG 2.65
asya hisBG 2.67
asya of himBG 3.18
asya hisBG 3.34
asya of this lustBG 3.40
asya thisBG 6.39
asya thisBG 9.3
asya of thisBG 9.17
asya of thisBG 11.18
asya of thisBG 11.38
asya of thisBG 11.43
asya thisBG 11.52
asya of the living entityBG 13.22
asya of this treeBG 15.3-4
asya of the manifested universesSB 1.1.1
asya hisSB 1.2.21
iha asya of this material worldSB 1.2.23
asya of this earthSB 1.3.7
asya of HimSB 1.3.37
asya of himSB 1.5.16
asya of itSB 1.7.28
asya hisSB 1.7.43
asya hisSB 1.7.47
asya of himSB 1.8.33
asya HisSB 1.9.16
asya of HimSB 1.9.19
asya HisSB 1.10.28
asya hisSB 1.14.28-29
asya of His (Lord Kṛṣṇa's)SB 1.16.6
asya of such offendersSB 1.17.14
asya for all these actsSB 1.18.48
asya of HimSB 2.1.28
asya of HimSB 2.1.28
asya of HimSB 2.1.29
asya HisSB 2.1.30
asya HisSB 2.1.32
asya of HimSB 2.1.33
asya of Him (the Lord)SB 2.5.38
asya of HimSB 2.5.39
asya of the universal form of the LordSB 2.5.42
asya HisSB 2.6.4
asya of HimSB 2.6.5
asya HisSB 2.6.23
asya HisSB 2.7.7
asya HisSB 2.7.11
asya of HimSB 2.7.30
asya of HimSB 2.7.41
asya of the living entitySB 2.7.49
asya of the living beingSB 2.8.7
asya of the LordSB 2.9.18
asya of HisSB 2.10.5
asya of HisSB 2.10.6
asya of the creationSB 2.10.45
asya of HimSB 3.2.20
asya HisSB 3.5.15
asya of thisSB 3.5.28
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.16
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.17
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.18
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.21
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.22
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.23
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.24
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.25
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.26
asya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.27
asya of the LordSB 3.8.6
asya of the people in generalSB 3.9.17
asya HisSB 3.9.24
asya itsSB 3.10.14
asya hisSB 3.11.33
asya of him (Brahmā)SB 3.12.44
asya of himSB 3.12.54
asya hisSB 3.13.48
asya of the Supreme LordSB 3.15.33
asya of a living entitySB 3.15.34
asya of this universeSB 3.19.17
asya of the Personality of GodheadSB 3.19.29
asya of Lord BrahmāSB 3.20.28
asya about HimSB 3.25.2
asya of himSB 3.25.15
asya of the conditioned soulSB 3.26.7
asya of this creationSB 3.26.9
asya of HimSB 3.26.54
asya of the universal formSB 3.26.59
asya of the universal formSB 3.26.60
asya of the virāṭ-puruṣaSB 3.26.62
asya of the living entitySB 3.27.4
asya of the LordSB 3.28.28
asya HisSB 3.28.32
asya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.29.39
asya of this worldSB 3.29.44
asya of the LordSB 3.31.18
asya of this manSB 3.31.35
asya of the advancing devoteeSB 3.31.39
asya of himSB 3.31.44
asya of the living entitySB 3.31.44
asya of the worldSB 3.32.7
asya of the devoteeSB 3.32.24
asya of DakṣaSB 4.4.29
asya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.9.4
asya of the KingSB 4.9.41
asya hisSB 4.9.49
asya of her sonSB 4.10.3
asya of DhruvaSB 4.10.24
asya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.11.20
asya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.12.40
asya of himSB 4.15.24
asya of this KingSB 4.16.14
asya of this material worldSB 4.17.33
asya of PṛthuSB 4.19.29
asya of the worldSB 4.19.38
asya King PṛthuSB 4.21.10
asya of the cosmic manifestationSB 4.22.9
asya thisSB 4.24.18
asya of CaṇḍavegaSB 4.27.14
asya of himSB 4.28.26
asya of the living entitySB 4.29.65
asya of the living beingSB 4.29.73
asya of this personSB 5.5.9
āsya within the mouthSB 5.6.7
asya of Lord ṛṣabhadevaSB 5.6.15
asya thisSB 5.13.20
asya of the material worldSB 5.17.21
asya of this cosmic manifestationSB 5.19.12
asya of this material worldSB 5.25.9
asya (the taking away) of this AjāmilaSB 6.1.33
asya of thisSB 6.1.39
asya of this (Ajāmila)SB 6.2.8
asya of this universeSB 6.3.12
asya of this material worldSB 6.4.44
asya hisSB 6.7.25
asya of this universeSB 6.12.11
asya to him (the dead boy)SB 6.15.2
asya to the living entitySB 6.16.10
asya of a personSB 6.16.39
asya of the LordSB 6.17.33
asya HisSB 7.1.2
asya HisSB 7.1.25
asya of this oneSB 7.2.40
asya of himSB 7.5.7
asya for himSB 7.5.16
asya of himSB 7.5.28
asya unto PrahlādaSB 7.5.51
asya of this (material world)SB 7.9.13
āsya mouthSB 7.9.15
asya of thisSB 7.9.42
asya of thisSB 7.9.44
asya of this personSB 7.10.18
asya of thisSB 7.10.43-44
asya of KṛṣṇaSB 7.10.70
asya of Him (the Lord)SB 7.11.8-12
asya of the personSB 7.12.10
asya of this bodySB 7.13.6
asya of the human beingsSB 7.13.25
asya of himSB 7.13.27
asya by HimSB 7.14.42
asya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 7.15.67
asya of this universeSB 8.1.13
asya of thisSB 8.6.10
asya of this material worldSB 8.7.23
asya of IndraSB 8.11.20
asya of this manifested cosmos or of anything material or visibleSB 8.12.5
asya of himSB 8.15.28
asya of himSB 8.15.29
dharmasya asya of the religious principles mentioned in śāstraSB 8.16.11
asya of himSB 8.19.9
asya of this VāmanadevaSB 8.20.10
asya of this brahmacārī VāmanaSB 8.21.13
asya of him (Bali Mahārāja)SB 8.22.16
asya of the possessorSB 8.22.26
asya of RambhaSB 9.2.25
asya of MaruttaSB 9.2.27
asya of this manSB 9.4.44
asya of KṛśāśvaSB 9.6.25
asya upon himSB 9.6.26
asya of Mahārāja HariścandraSB 9.7.9
asya hisSB 9.7.12
asya of the body of my husbandSB 9.9.28
asya of the living entities who have accepted material bodiesSB 9.13.10
asya of KṛtiSB 9.13.26
asya hisSB 9.17.5
asya his sonSB 9.17.9
asya of this childSB 9.20.22
asya of him (Bharata)SB 9.20.23
asya of himSB 9.20.23
asya of him (Tribhānu)SB 9.23.17
asya of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 9.24.57
asya sataḥ of this cosmic manifestation now visibleSB 10.2.28
asya of the entire cosmic manifestationSB 10.3.19
asya of this worldSB 10.3.21
asya of your son KṛṣṇaSB 10.8.13
asya of thisSB 10.11.55
asya khalasya of this envious demonSB 10.12.28
kṛṣṇaḥ asya bhī-bhayam Kṛṣṇa, who is Himself the fearful element of all kinds of fear (when Kṛṣṇa is present, there is no fear)SB 10.13.13
asya of thisSB 10.14.2
asya of the universeSB 10.14.7
asya of thisSB 10.14.16
asya of this universeSB 10.14.18
asya of the serpent (Kāliya)SB 10.16.36
asya of this worldSB 10.16.48
asya of this universeSB 10.16.49
asya HisSB 10.17.16
asya of this worldSB 10.20.6
asya hisSB 10.24.18
asya of HimSB 10.25.33
asya by your son KṛṣṇaSB 10.26.16
asya of thisSB 10.27.3
asya hisSB 10.37.5
asya to him (Kaṃsa)SB 10.39.9
asya HisSB 10.43.28
asya HisSB 10.43.30
asya of himSB 10.43.37
asya by thisSB 10.44.9
asya HisSB 10.44.16
asya for HimSB 10.46.37
asya for HimSB 10.46.39
asya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.60
asya with him (Kālayavana)SB 10.50.47
asya for himSB 10.52.31
asya for HimSB 10.53.37
asya of itSB 10.54.47
asya of this (universe)SB 10.59.28
asya of this universeSB 10.60.46
asya hisSB 10.63.48
asya hisSB 10.63.49
asya for itSB 10.64.33
asya HisSB 10.68.37
asya of this (universe)SB 10.70.4-5
asya of this (world)SB 10.70.26
asya hisSB 10.76.18-19
asya hisSB 10.78.30
asya his (son)SB 10.78.36
asya hisSB 10.80.20-22
asya to himSB 10.81.6-7
asya HisSB 10.83.15-16
asya of this (universe)SB 10.84.32-33
asya of this (universe)SB 10.85.3
asya of itSB 10.85.17
asya thisSB 10.86.42
asya itsSB 10.86.56
asya this (universe)SB 10.87.50
asya hisSB 10.88.8
daśa-āsya with ten-headed RāvaṇaSB 10.88.16
āsya from the mouthSB 10.89.20
asya of this (dynasty)SB 11.1.4
asya of the clubSB 11.1.21
asya of this varṣaSB 11.2.19
asya of this material universeSB 11.3.35
asya of this universeSB 11.4.5
asya of this (universe)SB 11.6.15
asya of this creationSB 11.6.16
asya of the living entitySB 11.9.26
asya of the living beingSB 11.10.33
asya of himSB 11.11.4
asya of the material worldSB 11.11.20
asya of this treeSB 11.12.22-23
asya of this treeSB 11.12.22-23
asya of the living entitySB 11.13.31
asya of himSB 11.14.30
asya of the bodySB 11.19.7
asya of My devoteeSB 11.19.20-24
asya hisSB 11.20.8
asya hisSB 11.20.30
asya hisSB 11.21.21
asya of this universeSB 11.22.17
asya for himSB 11.22.56
asya hisSB 11.23.35
asya for him, the soulSB 11.23.56
asya hisSB 11.26.26
asya of the living entitySB 11.28.13
asya of this creationSB 11.28.18
asya of this created universeSB 11.28.19
āsya of the faceSB 11.30.33
asya hisSB 11.30.38
asya his (son)SB 12.1.32-33
asya ridding ourselves ofSB 12.3.3-4
asya for himSB 12.6.25
asya of the LordSB 12.6.29
asya of this universeSB 12.7.9-10
asya of this universeSB 12.7.17
asya of this universeSB 12.7.18
asya of this universeSB 12.8.45
asya in front of himSB 12.9.34
asya hisSB 12.10.5
asya of HimSB 12.11.16
asya HisSB 12.11.16
asya for the population of this universeSB 12.11.46
asya of this BhāgavatamSB 12.13.3
asya HisCC Adi 1.3
asya HisCC Adi 1.3
asya one'sCC Adi 1.59
asya HisCC Adi 2.5
asya HisCC Adi 2.5
asya of this oneCC Adi 3.36
asya of HimCC Adi 5.141
asya of the Lord, Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 7.1
asya of thatCC Madhya 2.52
asya of HimCC Madhya 6.101
asya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.80
asya of the serpent (Kāliya)CC Madhya 8.147
asya HisCC Madhya 8.182
asya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.232
asya of this (the universe)CC Madhya 8.266
asya of the serpent (Kāliya)CC Madhya 9.114
asya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 9.121
rādhā-āsya-nayana the face and eyes of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 14.179
asya of HimCC Madhya 20.306
asya of your sonCC Madhya 20.331
asya of this (the universe)CC Madhya 20.359
asya of HimCC Madhya 21.1
asya of the universeCC Madhya 21.11
asya of the LordCC Madhya 21.13
asya HisCC Madhya 21.136
asya for such a personCC Madhya 22.50
asya of himCC Madhya 22.88-90
asya of HisCC Madhya 22.160
asya HisCC Madhya 23.35
asya of himCC Madhya 23.40
asya of the serpent (Kāliya)CC Madhya 24.54
asya of thisCC Madhya 24.135
asya of this (the universe)CC Madhya 25.148
asya of thatCC Antya 1.148
asya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 7.29
asya of himCC Antya 19.105
asya of this (Rādhā-kuṇḍa)NoI 9
asya of theseBs 5.50
asya of thisIso 5
asya of thisIso 5
maṇḍita-kuṇḍala-āsya having a face decorated with earringsSB 4.7.20
dhvānta-antaḥ-āsya within whose mouth the atmosphere was as dark as possibleSB 10.12.17
āsya whose faceSB 10.66.32-33
asyai unto the motherSB 3.13.42
asyai to herSB 3.23.28
asyai unto that pregnant queenSB 9.8.4
āsyam mouthSB 3.6.12
āsyam faceSB 4.24.45-46
āsyam the mouthSB 4.29.9
āsyam the mouthSB 4.29.11
āsyam having a mouth in whichSB 10.6.14
āsyam whose faceSB 10.16.9
āsyam her faceSB 10.30.23
asyamāne being blasphemedSB 4.4.17
asyan killingSB 10.90.48
asyan killingCC Madhya 13.79
asyata engaged in fightingSB 8.10.28
āsyataḥ from the mouthSB 2.4.22
asyataḥ for the supreme annihilatorSB 8.22.20
asyataḥ pierced by your discharged arrowsSB 10.4.33
āsyataḥ from his mouthsSB 10.16.28
asyataḥ throwingSB 10.58.54
asyataḥ who was throwingSB 10.63.32
āsyatām let her remain (in our prison)SB 7.7.9
āsyatām kindly take your seatSB 9.14.19
āsyatām please come sit hereSB 9.20.14
āsyatām please come sitSB 10.23.25
āsyatām please come and sit downSB 10.90.24
ati-kāyasya of that great demon, who had expanded his body to a very large sizeSB 10.12.31
ati-rahasyam full of spiritual mysteriesCC Madhya 25.283
ati-svapna-śīlasya of one who dreams too much in sleepCC Antya 8.67-68
ātma-ārāmasya to one who rejoices in the selfSB 3.27.26
ātma-tantrasya of Lord Śiva, who is self-dependentSB 4.6.7
ātma-jasya of his sonSB 5.9.4
ātma-bhūtasya the soul of all soulsSB 5.20.20
ātma-tantrasya being self-sufficient, not dependent on any other personSB 6.3.17
daitya-ātma-jasya of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the son of the demonSB 7.10.47
ātma-ārāmasya who is self-satisfiedSB 7.15.16
ātma-loka-āvaraṇasya from the covering of self-realizationSB 8.3.25
ātma-vṛkṣasya of the tree of the bodySB 8.19.39
ātma-ārāmasya of the self-satisfiedSB 10.83.39
ātma-jayasya of victory over the selfSB 12.3.5
ātma-āvāsyam the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 25.101
ātma-ārāmasya engaged in the enjoyments of the transcendental realmBs 5.6
ātmajasya of his own sonSB summary
ātmārāmasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is satisfied in HimselfCC Adi 6.75
atṛptasya unsatisfiedSB 11.7.68
vyasana-āturasya being influenced by sinful desireSB 4.26.26
draviṇa-vidhura-āturasya who is very aggrieved because of loss of wealthSB 5.8.23
āturasya of one who is mentally agitatedSB 10.50.19
atyanta rahasya extremely mysteriousCC Madhya 8.200
audāsya of negligenceCC Madhya 14.127
auśanasya of ŚukrācāryaSB 6.7.39
svapna-avabodhasya sleep and wakefulnessBG 6.17
avabodhasya of one whose keeping awakeCC Antya 8.67-68
avadhūtasya of a holy man acting outside the scope of ordinary regulative principlesSB 11.7.24
satya-avalambasya one who embraced truth as shelterSB 3.1.8
avanatasya submissiveSB 3.16.24
avāpsyasi will gainBG 2.33
avāpsyasi you will gainBG 2.38
avāpsyasi you will achieveBG 2.53
avāpsyasi you will achieveBG 12.10
avāpsyasi you will achieveSB 10.49.18
avāpsyatha you will achieveBG 3.11
avāpsyatha you will achieveSB 10.23.32
avāpsyati will gainSB 4.4.30
avāpsyati will achieveSB 8.13.13
ātma-loka-āvaraṇasya from the covering of self-realizationSB 8.3.25
para-avarasya and of lower and higher conditions of lifeSB 5.11.7
avarotsyasi you will attainSB 3.33.10
dakṣiṇa-āvarta-kuṇḍalī-bhūta-śarīrasya whose body is like a coil turning toward the right sideSB 5.23.5
vivṛta-avasarasya taking the opportunity ofSB 5.2.6
āvāsasya the residenceSB 5.1.27
avasitasya who residesSB 3.28.33
svarūpa-avasthitasya staying in the same form even to the time of dissolutionSB 3.11.2
āvāsyam living everywhereSB 8.1.10
ātma-āvāsyam the expansion of the energy of the Supreme Soul, the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 25.101
āvāsyam controlledIso 1
avasyandamānā flowingSB 5.17.8
avasyasi exist (as the cause)SB 7.9.30
avasyati one can obtainSB 11.15.4-5
avatārasya one who incarnatedSB 1.16.23
avatārasya of the incarnationsSB 3.5.43
kṛta-avatārasya who assumed the incarnationSB 3.19.32
avatārasya incarnationSB 4.16.3
avatārasya His descent to this worldSB 10.38.7
avatīrṇasya who appeared as an incarnationSB 10.1.2
hita-avatīrṇasya who have descended for the benefit of all living entitiesSB 10.14.7
avatīrṇasya who has descendedSB 11.6.25
hita-avatīrṇasya who have descended for the benefit of all living entitiesCC Madhya 21.11
yajña-avayavasya of the Personality of Godhead (of whose body yajña is a part)SB 3.18.20
avijñasya who does not knowSB 6.5.16
avimuktasya of one who is not freed from such miserable conditions (or one who is subjected to birth, death, old age and disease)SB 7.13.31
avinītasya not very submissiveSB 4.8.36
avinītasya not humbleSB 10.78.25-26
avitīrṇasya of Him who has descendedSB 11.5.50
avyākṛtasya of one who is unchangedSB 3.11.38
avyaktasya of the unmanifestedSB 4.11.23
avyayasya of the imperishableBG 2.17
avyayasya of the imperishableBG 14.27
avyayasya the inexhaustibleSB 8.12.5
avyayasya of Him who is inexhaustibleSB 10.29.14
ayajñasya for one who performs no sacrificeBG 4.31
ayaśasyam unfavorable for a good reputationSB 10.29.26
ayāsya another great sageSB 9.7.22
āyāsyati will comeSB 3.21.26
āyāsyati will come backSB 10.46.19
kusuma-āyudhasya of Cupid, who has a flower arrow in his handSB 5.2.6
āyudhasya whose weaponSB 10.90.47
ayuktasya of one who is not connected (with Kṛṣṇa consciousness)BG 2.66
ayuktasya of one devoid of Kṛṣṇa consciousnessBG 2.66
ayuktasya whose mind is diverted from the truthSB 11.7.8
baddha-vairasya of one who is inimicalSB 3.29.23
baddhasya about Him who was capturedSB 10.63.2
baddhasya of the conditioned soulSB 11.11.5
badhyamānasya who was being bound by mother YaśodāSB 10.9.15
bahu-rūpasya having varieties of formsSB 3.10.10
baladevasya of Lord BaladevaSB 10.68.23
tasya bālakasya of the small baby KṛṣṇaSB 10.7.10
bālakasya of the boySB 10.26.2
bālasya of the boySB 1.5.29
māyā-balasya of the omnipotentSB 2.7.41
bālasya while the boySB 4.9.26
bālasya of the boySB 6.14.50-51
bālasya a childSB 7.2.7-8
bālasya of a childSB 7.6.29-30
bālasya of a little childSB 7.9.19
bālasya of the childSB 10.6.19
bālasya of the childSB 10.6.21
bālasya of a small boy like KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.5
bālasya KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.55
balasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.15.34
ananta-balasya for Him whose strength is immeasurableSB 10.16.7
balasya of the armySB 10.42.26-27
bālasya of the childSB 10.55.6
balasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.65.33
balasya upari on top of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.67.23
balasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.79.33
māyā-balasya who has multi-energiesCC Madhya 21.13
bāliśasya a foolSB 6.18.76
bālyasya of childhoodCC Antya 1.153
bāṇasya of the demon BāṇaSB 10.62.1
bāṇasya of BāṇaSB 10.62.12
bāṇasya of BāṇaSB 10.63.14
bāṇasya of BāṇāsuraSB 10.63.33
bāṇasya of BāṇaSB 12.12.39
bārhaspatyasya the son of the learned brāhmaṇa and celestial priest BṛhaspatiSB 9.18.22
bāṣpa-kaṇṭhasya his throat choked with tearsSB 11.23.13
bhadrasenasya of BhadrasenaSB 9.23.23
bhagasya of BhagaSB 4.5.20
bhagasya of opulencesSB 5.17.18
bhagasya of BhagaSB 6.18.2
śata-bhāgasya of one hundredthCC Madhya 19.140
śata-bhāgasya of one hundredthCC Madhya 19.141
bhagavat-bhakti-hīnasya of a person devoid of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.75
bhagavat-sańgi-sańgasya of the association of devotees who are always associated with the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 22.55
bhāgavata-mukhyasya of the topmost of all devoteesSB 10.10.24
mahā-bhāgavatasya of the great and exalted devoteeSB 7.10.43-44
bhāgavatasya because of your being a pure devoteeSB 9.5.20
bhāgavatasya for the devoteeSB 11.2.43
bhagīrathaḥ tasya sutaḥ his son BhagīrathaSB 9.9.2
manda-bhāgyasya of the unfortunateSB 4.9.31
bhajamānasya being worshipedSB 7.2.7-8
bhajamānasya of BhajamānaSB 9.24.5
bhajyamānasya which was breakingSB 10.42.18
sya-bhāva-bhakta devotees in dāsya-rasaCC Madhya 19.189
bhakta janasya of a pure devoteeNoI 6
bhaktasya who was his devoteeSB 10.56.3
bhaktasya the devotee'sSB 10.56.45
bhaktasya Your devoteeSB 10.70.40
kṛṣṇa-bhaktasya for the devotee of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.74.13-15
bhaktasya of a devoteeSB 11.27.15
sya-bhaktera of devotees on the platform of servitudeCC Madhya 24.32
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.29.1-2
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.29.11-12
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.32.37
bhakti-yogasya of the principles of devotional serviceSB 7.10.1
mat-bhakti-yuktasya of one who is engaged in My loving serviceSB 11.20.31
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 11.24.14
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceCC Adi 4.206
bhagavat-bhakti-hīnasya of a person devoid of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.75
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceCC Madhya 19.172
sya-bhakti-dāna the awarding of devotion in servitudeCC Antya 20.31
uru-bhārasya great opulenceSB 3.2.32
bharatasya of Mahārāja BharataSB 5.8.26
bharatasya of Bharata MahārājaSB 5.14.46
bharatasya of Bharata MahārājaSB 5.15.1
bharatasya of Lord BharataSB 9.11.12
bharatasya of Mahārāja BharataSB 9.20.23
bharatasya of Mahārāja Bharata, the son of Mahārāja DuṣmantaSB 9.20.29
bharatasya of Bharata MahārājaSB 12.12.14-15
bharatasya BharataSB 12.12.25-26
bhārgava-indrasya the greatest of the descendants of Bhṛgu MuniSB 12.12.25-26
bhārgavasya of Cyavana MuniSB 9.3.6
sa-bhāryasya with his wifeSB 9.7.24
bhāṣamāṇasya while describing his fortunate positionSB 8.22.12
sārva-bhaumasya of the emperorSB 6.14.13
sya-bhāva the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.53
sya bhāva the emotion of becoming a servantCC Adi 6.82
bhava-sāgarasya of the ocean of material existenceCC Madhya 11.8
sya-bhāva-bhakta devotees in dāsya-rasaCC Madhya 19.189
bhavasya Lord ŚivaSB 2.6.12
bhavasya of Lord ŚivaSB 3.15.42
bhavasya of Bhava (Lord Śiva)SB 4.1.65
bhavasya of the living entitiesSB 4.21.28-29
bhavasya of Lord ŚivaSB 4.30.38
bhavasya of material existenceSB 4.30.38
sva-bhāvasya having a natureSB 6.14.1
bhavasya of Lord ŚivaSB 7.9.26
bhavasya while Lord ŚivaSB 8.12.23
bhavasya of Your appearance, Your birthSB 10.2.39
bhāvasya of one whose disposition or inclinationSB 11.5.42
bhāvasya ecstaticCC Adi 17.281
bhāvasya ecstaticCC Madhya 9.150
bhāvasya of love of GodheadCC Madhya 22.105
bhāvasya of one whose disposition or inclinationCC Madhya 22.144
sya-bhāve in the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.47
sya-bhāve in the conception of being Lord Kṛṣṇa's servantsCC Adi 6.63
bhūta-bhaya-dasya of one who is always fearful to the living entitiesSB 3.14.43
kṛṣṇaḥ asya bhī-bhayam Kṛṣṇa, who is Himself the fearful element of all kinds of fear (when Kṛṣṇa is present, there is no fear)SB 10.13.13
kṛṣṇaḥ asya bhī-bhayam Kṛṣṇa, who is Himself the fearful element of all kinds of fear (when Kṛṣṇa is present, there is no fear)SB 10.13.13
bhīmasenasya of Śrī BhīmasenaSB 1.7.53-54
yudhiṣṭhirasya bhīmasya to Yudhiṣṭhira and BhīmaSB 10.58.4
bhīmasya to BhīmaSB 10.72.41
bhinnasya differentSB 4.20.12
bhītasya to the materialistic person who is always fearfulSB 4.30.37
kuṇḍalā-bhoga-sanniveśasya whose body appears like a coilSB 5.23.5
bhogasya of sense gratificationSB 11.19.20-24
bhokṣyamāṇasya who was just about to eatSB 9.21.7
bhoktu-kāmasya of Rantideva, who desired to eat somethingSB 9.21.2
bhraṃśitasya who was made to fallSB 10.72.24-25
bhrāmyamāṇasya who am wanderingSB 6.16.4
tasya bhrātṛṣu with his brothersSB 4.30.9
bhṛtya-bhṛtya-bhṛtyasya of the servant of the servant of the servantMM 25
bhṛtya-bhṛtya-bhṛtyasya of the servant of the servant of the servantMM 25
bhṛtyasya of the servantCC Antya 1.108
bhṛtya-bhṛtya-bhṛtyasya of the servant of the servant of the servantMM 25
bhrūṇasya of the embryoSB 9.9.31
bhū-golasya of the planetary system known as BhūgolakaSB 5.20.38
bhū-valayasya sanniveśaḥ the arrangement of the whole universeSB 5.21.1
bhū-valayasya of the earthly sphereSB 5.21.19
bhū-maṇḍalasya of the entire planet earthSB 9.19.23
bhūḥ-lokasya of the earthly planetsSB 3.7.26
bhūmi-dānasya of contribution of landSB 5.24.19
bhuñjānasya of him who was about to partakeSB 11.23.35
bhūta-bhaya-dasya of one who is always fearful to the living entitiesSB 3.14.43
kuṇḍalī-bhūta-dehasya whose body, which is coiledSB 5.23.5
dakṣiṇa-āvarta-kuṇḍalī-bhūta-śarīrasya whose body is like a coil turning toward the right sideSB 5.23.5
bhūta-mayasya a product of matterSB 10.14.2
artha-bhūtasya having his real interestSB 4.29.36-37
śaraṇa-bhūtasya the one who is the only shelterSB 5.1.27
brahma-bhūtasya of a self-realized person born in a brāhmaṇa familySB 5.9.17
ātma-bhūtasya the soul of all soulsSB 5.20.20
bhūtasya of BhūtaSB 6.6.17-18
parātma-bhūtasya who has been elevated to the transcendental platformSB 9.8.13
aṃśa-bhūtasya which is the partial expansionSB 12.4.32
brahma-bhūtasya of the fully self-realizedSB 12.6.13
bhuvana-trayasya of the three worldsSB 10.50.29
bhuvanasya of the universeSB 8.17.27
visṛṣṭa-bhuvanasya of Your Lordship, by whom all the universes have been createdSB 8.23.8
bodhitasya who had been informedSB 11.26.16
bodhyamānasya desiring to understandSB 2.10.22
brahma-varcasya of the VedāntistsSB 1.4.30
brahma-bhūtasya of a self-realized person born in a brāhmaṇa familySB 5.9.17
brahma-ṛṣi-sutasya of the son born of a brāhmaṇa exalted in spiritual consciousnessSB 5.9.17
brahma-kṣatrasya of brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyasSB 9.22.43
brahma-astrasya of the brahmāstraSB 10.63.13
brahma-mayasya the full manifestation of the Absolute TruthSB 10.70.43
brahma-vādasya of the science of the Absolute TruthSB 11.29.23
brahma-dāyasya to the person who is the bestower of knowledge of the AbsoluteSB 11.29.26
brahma-aṃśakasya of the partial expansion of the Absolute TruthSB 12.4.32
brahma-bhūtasya of the fully self-realizedSB 12.6.13
brahma-ṛṣabhasya the best of brāhmaṇasSB 12.12.6
brāhmaṇa-kulasya to the brāhmaṇas of the universeSB 5.22.15
brāhmaṇa-devasya of Lord Rāmacandra, who loved the brāhmaṇas so muchSB 9.11.5
brāhmaṇasya of the man who knows the Supreme BrahmanBG 2.46
brāhmaṇasya of the brāhmaṇaSB 3.16.8
brāhmaṇasya of a brāhmaṇaSB 5.26.19
brāhmaṇasya of a brāhmaṇaSB 10.37.15-20
brāhmaṇasya of the brāhmaṇaSB 11.17.40
brāhmaṇasya of a brāhmaṇaSB 11.17.42
brāhmaṇasya of the brāhmaṇaSB 12.2.18
brahmaṇya-devasya of the worshipable Lord of the brāhmaṇasSB 4.21.49
brahmaṇya-devasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by all brāhmaṇasSB 7.10.42
brahmaṇya-devasya of the Supreme Lord, who especially favors the brāhmaṇasSB 10.81.41
brahmaṇyasya of the supreme director of the brahminical cultureSB 3.16.17
brahmaṇyasya lover of brahminical cultureSB 4.13.21
brahmaṇyasya to the brahminical culture, or to the brāhmaṇaSB 8.21.12
brahmaṇyasya who was devoted to the brāhmaṇasSB 10.64.25
bṛhadbalasya of BṛhadbalaSB 9.12.9
bṛhatkṣatrasya of the grandson of Bharadvāja named BṛhatkṣatraSB 9.21.18
bubhukṣitasya who is hungrySB 10.23.17
budhasya for such a learned manSB 5.1.17
kasya ca and (the pleasure) of BrahmāSB 10.13.18
caidyasya of the King of Cedi (Śiśupāla)SB 3.2.19
caidyasya of ŚiśupālaSB 7.1.16
caidyasya of Caidya (Śiśupāla)SB 10.37.15-20
ku-cailasya who was poorly dressedSB 10.80.7
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 14.5
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 15.4
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.134
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.212
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
caityasya of the living entitySB 3.28.28
jyotiḥ-cakrasya of the celestial sphereSB 12.12.16
yadu-cakrasya for the circle of YadusSB 12.12.36
candra-lalāmasya of Lord Śiva, who is decorated with the moonSB 12.10.26
candrasya of the moonSB 11.7.48
advaita-candrasya of Lord AdvaitacandraCC Adi 12.3
gaura-candrasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.1
cara-acarasya of different bodies, some moving and some not movingSB 5.12.8
cara-acarasya moving and nonmovingSB 10.2.29
cara-acarasya of all living entities, moving and nonmovingCC Madhya 20.145
cara-acarasya of animate and inanimate objectsBs 5.62
caritasya one who possesses such qualitiesSB 4.23.30
pāramahaṃsya-caryayā by following in the footsteps of great ācāryasSB 4.22.24
cātur-māsya the four months for vowsCC Madhya 4.169
cāturmāsya of the cāturmāsya-yajñaSB 5.7.5
cāturmāsya observance of the four months of the rainy seasonCC Madhya 1.110
cāturmāsya-ante at the end of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 1.111
cāturmāsya the period of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 9.84
cāturmāsya the period of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 9.92
cāturmāsya the period of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 9.163
cāturmāsya-ante at the end of CāturmāsyaCC Madhya 16.59
cāturmāsya rahi' remaining four months for CāturmāsyaCC Antya 1.93
cāturmāsya gońāilā passed the four months of the rainy seasonCC Antya 10.133
cāturmāsya for four monthsCC Antya 12.62
cāturmāsya gela the four months of the rainy season passedCC Antya 12.65
cāturmāsyam CāturmāsyaSB 6.18.1
cāturmāsyam observing four months of regulative principlesSB 7.15.48-49
ceṣṭasya of one who works for maintenanceBG 6.17
ceṣṭasya of one whose endeavorCC Antya 8.67-68
cintitasya of that which is contemplatedSB 11.20.23
cirasya for a long timeSB 10.13.63
cit-mātrasya of the complete spiritual wholeSB 3.7.2
yata-cittasya whose mind is controlledBG 6.19
cittasya of the mindSB 1.19.14
cittasya of the mindSB 3.25.26
cittasya whose mindSB 6.11.27
cittasya of the mindSB 7.3.29
sama-cittasya who has attained the stage of being equipoisedSB 7.13.9
cittasya whose mindSB 10.65.34
cittasya of the mindSB 10.84.36
cittasya whose consciousnessSB 11.15.29
cittasya to the heartCC Antya 1.150
cyavanasya of Cyavana MuniSB 9.3.18
cyutasya who was deprivedSB 11.23.9
dagdhasya of one who is so punishedSB 3.14.43
nidāgha-dagdhasya of one scorched by the heat of the sunSB 5.12.2
dahyamānasya while being burnt to ashesSB 10.6.34
daihyasya of a living entity embodied in the material elementsSB 6.1.42
daiteya-apasadasya of the great demon, HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.4.25-26
daitya-rājasya of the king of demonsSB 3.14.3
daitya-ātma-jasya of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the son of the demonSB 7.10.47
daitya-īśvarasya of the greatest of the DaityasSB 12.12.18
daityasya of the demonSB 3.18.20
daityasya to Bali MahārājaSB 8.6.31
daiva-tamasya of the most respectable demigod (Lord Śiva)SB 4.4.28
daiva-muktasya by chance having escapedSB 5.9.13
dakṣasya of DakṣaSB 4.5.12
dakṣasya of DakṣaSB 4.5.22
dakṣiṇa-āvarta-kuṇḍalī-bhūta-śarīrasya whose body is like a coil turning toward the right sideSB 5.23.5
damasya of self-controlSB 11.13.39
damyasya which is to be subduedSB 11.20.21
sya-bhakti-dāna the awarding of devotion in servitudeCC Antya 20.31
dānasya of charitySB 3.7.34
bhūmi-dānasya of contribution of landSB 5.24.19
dānasya of charitySB 10.64.23
dānasya of such gift-givingSB 12.13.3
dānava-indrasya of the great demonSB 8.24.9
dānava-indrasya of VṛṣaparvāSB 9.18.5
daṇḍasya of punishmentSB 6.1.43
daṇḍasya causing trouble because of envySB 7.15.8
daṇḍasya of whom the power of giving punishmentSB 8.21.11
dāntasya subjugatedSB 1.5.29
dāntasya whose senses are controlledSB 11.14.13
dāntasya who is disciplined and self-controlledSB 11.15.32
dantavakrasya of DantavakraSB 10.37.15-20
dantavakrasya of DantavakraSB 12.12.40-41
darbhakasya of DarbhakaSB 12.1.5
daridrasya poverty-strickenSB 10.10.16
daridrasya of a person who is poverty-strickenSB 10.10.17
daridrasya poverty-strickenSB 10.81.33
rahasya-darśana seeing of the mystery of the activitiesCC Madhya 13.60
daśa-māsya ten months oldSB 3.31.18
daśa-māsya ten-month-oldSB 3.31.22
daśa-āsya with ten-headed RāvaṇaSB 10.88.16
daśamāsasya of one who is dressed by all directionsSB 1.12.11
daśamasya of the summum bonumSB 2.10.2
daśamasya of the tenth (the āśraya)CC Adi 2.91-92
dāsasya of the servantSB 10.64.25
dāsasya of the servantSB 10.75.27
dāsasya for His servantMM 10
bhūta-bhaya-dasya of one who is always fearful to the living entitiesSB 3.14.43
sya-yogam activities of serviceSB 7.9.17
sya servitudeCC Adi 3.11
sya servitudeCC Adi 4.42
sya-sukha the happiness of being a maidservantCC Adi 6.46
sya-bhāve in the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.47
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
sya-bhāva the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.53
sya-anukāra the conception of being a servantCC Adi 6.55-56
sya-bhāve in the conception of being Lord Kṛṣṇa's servantsCC Adi 6.63
sya-pratyāśa expectation of being a servantCC Adi 6.80
sya bhāva the emotion of becoming a servantCC Adi 6.82
sya servitudeCC Adi 6.90
sya servitudeCC Adi 17.296
sya servitudeCC Adi 17.299
śuddha-dāsya-rasa the pure and unalloyed mellow of serviceCC Madhya 2.78
sya-prema spontaneous love in the humor of servitudeCC Madhya 8.71
sya of servitudeCC Madhya 8.86
sya of servitudeCC Madhya 8.201
sya-rati attachment in a service attitudeCC Madhya 19.183-184
sya servitudeCC Madhya 19.185
sya-bhāva-bhakta devotees in dāsya-rasaCC Madhya 19.189
śānta-dāsya-rase in the transcendental mellows of neutrality and servitudeCC Madhya 19.195
sya-rasera of the platform of dāsya-rasaCC Madhya 19.221
sya accepting servitorshipCC Madhya 22.121
sya servitudeCC Madhya 23.45
sya servitorshipCC Madhya 23.53
sya-rati attachment in servitudeCC Madhya 23.54
sya-bhaktera of devotees on the platform of servitudeCC Madhya 24.32
sya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
sya servitudeCC Antya 7.25
sya-bhakti-dāna the awarding of devotion in servitudeCC Antya 20.31
sya servitudeNBS 66
sya to serviceNBS 82
sya maidservantsSB 10.22.15
sya servantsSB 10.22.16
sya Your maidservantsSB 10.29.39
sya Your maidservantsCC Madhya 24.50
sya Your maidservantsCC Antya 15.70
syam servitorshipSB 4.9.36
tat-dāsyam the loving service of the LordSB 5.24.24
syam becoming the servantSB 7.5.23-24
syam accepting the serviceSB 7.11.8-12
syam servitorshipSB 10.12.7-11
syam servitudeSB 10.29.38
syam servitudeSB 10.39.22
syam serviceSB 10.59.45
syam serviceSB 10.61.6
syam and servitudeSB 10.81.36
syam servitudeSB 10.83.13-14
syam servitudeSB 10.90.16
syam the mode of servitudeCC Madhya 8.75
syam always thinking oneself an eternal servant of the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 9.259-260
syam the mode of servitudeCC Antya 7.32
syan desiring to offer themSB 10.10.7
syan being about to giveSB 10.53.7
syante will awardBG 3.12
syanti indicatingSB 1.14.11
syanti will deliverSB 9.4.4-5
syanti will deliverSB 9.14.42
syanti they will giveSB 10.23.14
syasi you will giveSB 7.3.35
syasi want to giveSB 7.10.7
syati he will giveSB 3.21.27
syati He will deliverSB 4.13.32
syati will giveSB 6.9.54
syati will giveSB 8.13.17
syati will giveSB 8.19.32
syati He will giveSB 10.80.10
syati intends to giveSB 10.86.2-3
syati He will giveSB 11.2.31
syati will giveCC Antya 6.285
syati will giveCC Antya 6.285
syati will giveCC Antya 6.285
syati will giveBs 5.24
dasyavaḥ thievesSB 1.18.44
dasyavaḥ plunderersSB 4.5.8
dasyavaḥ all the thievesSB 4.14.3
dasyavaḥ the plunderersSB 5.13.2
dasyavaḥ the plunderersSB 5.14.2
dasyavaḥ thieves and plunderersSB 5.26.27
dasyavaḥ plunderersSB 7.15.46
dasyavaḥ thieves and roguesSB 9.6.33-34
dasyavaḥ thievesSB 10.74.37
dasyavaḥ thievesSB 11.23.11
dattasya of what is givenSB 10.74.24
daurmana-syam depressed state of mindSB 10.54.11
brahma-dāyasya to the person who is the bestower of knowledge of the AbsoluteSB 11.29.26
dayitasya of the mercifulSB 4.23.21
dehasya of the bodySB 1.8.48
dehasya of the bodySB 3.4.33
dehasya bodySB 3.20.53
dehasya of the bodySB 3.30.3
kuṇḍalī-bhūta-dehasya whose body, which is coiledSB 5.23.5
dehasya whose bodySB 7.3.18
grasta-dehasya of a person overcomeSB 7.6.7
dehasya of the bodySB 7.7.18
dehasya of the body of PūtanāSB 10.6.34
dehasya of the body of a poor manSB 10.10.16
dehasya of the bodySB 10.54.47
dehasya whose bodySB 10.55.7-8
dehasya of the bodySB 11.7.48
dehasya of the bodySB 11.28.10
dehasya of the bodySB 12.5.4
dehasya of a bodyCC Madhya 19.75
deva-devasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadBG 11.13
deva-devasya of the master of all other lords or demigodsSB 6.16.29
deva-devasya who is worshipable even for the demigodsSB 8.7.45
deva-yānasya which fulfills the desire to be elevated to the higher planetary systems and to BrahmalokaSB 8.8.2
deva-devasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by the demigodsSB 8.23.30
deva-devasya of the Supreme Lord of all demigodsSB 9.6.14
deva-devasya of the Lord of lordsSB 10.81.39
deva-devasya of the Lord of lordsSB 11.31.27
devabhāgasya from Devabhāga, a brother of Vasudeva'sSB 9.24.40
devahotrasya of DevahotraSB 8.13.32
devamīḍhasya of DevamīḍhaSB 9.24.27
deva-devasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadBG 11.13
devasya of the personality of GodheadSB 3.2.10
śruta-devasya the master of the VedasSB 3.25.2
devasya of the LordSB 4.8.54
devasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.12.24
brahmaṇya-devasya of the worshipable Lord of the brāhmaṇasSB 4.21.49
devasya of the LordSB 5.7.14
devasya the demigod in charge of judgmentSB 6.3.2
deva-devasya of the master of all other lords or demigodsSB 6.16.29
devasya the LordSB 6.18.8
brahmaṇya-devasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by all brāhmaṇasSB 7.10.42
devasya the demigodSB 7.10.51
devasya of Lord Mahādeva (Śiva)SB 7.10.52
deva-devasya who is worshipable even for the demigodsSB 8.7.45
devasya the chief demigodSB 8.12.23
deva-devasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is worshiped by the demigodsSB 8.23.30
deva-devasya of the Supreme Lord of all demigodsSB 9.6.14
brāhmaṇa-devasya of Lord Rāmacandra, who loved the brāhmaṇas so muchSB 9.11.5
devasya of the demigodSB 10.58.20
devasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.81.15
deva-devasya of the Lord of lordsSB 10.81.39
brahmaṇya-devasya of the Supreme Lord, who especially favors the brāhmaṇasSB 10.81.41
deva-devasya of the Lord of lordsSB 11.31.27
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 19.134
caitanya-devasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 1.212
dhanada-anugasya of the follower of the rich KuveraSB 2.7.33
dhanadasya to KuveraSB 4.11.33
dhanasya whose wealthMM 36
dhanuḥ-rahasya one who understands the intricacies of military artSB 3.1.31
dhanyasya of a most fortunate personCC Madhya 23.40
dhanyasya of a most fortunate personCC Antya 19.105
matsya-vapuḥ-dharam the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.15
dhārayamāṇasya having taken into the heartSB 4.8.78
dharma-eka-antasya for one who is engaged in the ultimate occupational serviceSB 1.2.9
dharma-rājasya of the king of religious principles, YamarājaSB 6.1.32
dharma-pālasya of Yamarāja, the maintainer of religious principlesSB 6.1.34-36
dharma-rājasya of King Yamarāja, who knows the religious principlesSB 6.1.38
dharma-śīlasya who were strictly attached to religious principlesSB 10.1.2
dharmadhvajasya from this DharmadhvajaSB 9.13.19
dharmasya occupationBG 2.40
dharmasya of religionBG 4.7
dharmasya toward the process of religionBG 9.3
dharmasya of the constitutional positionBG 14.27
dharmasya occupational engagementSB 1.2.9
dharmasya occupationalSB 1.2.13
dharmasya of religionSB 1.12.26
dharmasya of religious principles, or of YamarājaSB 2.6.12
dharmasya of Dharma (the controller of religious principles)SB 2.7.6
dharmasya of religionSB 3.10.9
dharmasya of religiositySB 3.12.35
dharmasya of religionSB 3.12.41
dharmasya of religious principlesSB 3.16.18
dharmasya of the personification of all religionSB 3.16.22
dharmasya of DharmaSB 4.1.49-52
dharmasya of the execution of dutiesSB 5.25.15
dharmasya of religious principlesSB 6.1.38
dharmasya of religious principlesSB 6.7.29-30
dharmasya of the religious principlesSB 7.2.11
dharmasya of religionSB 7.7.15
dharmasya of the demigod in charge of religionSB 8.1.25
dharmasya of religious principlesSB 8.16.4
dharmasya of the principles of religionSB 8.16.5
dharmasya asya of the religious principles mentioned in śāstraSB 8.16.11
dharmasya of all principles of religionSB 8.23.22-23
dharmasya of the principles of religionSB 8.24.5
dharmasya of the principles of religionSB 9.24.56
dharmasya of the principles of religionSB 10.27.5
dharmasya of religious principlesSB 10.33.26-27
dharmasya of justiceSB 10.63.37
dharmasya religiousSB 10.64.23
dharmasya of religionSB 10.69.40
dharmasya (the wife) of DharmaSB 11.4.6
dharmasya of work executed without personal desireSB 11.15.35
dharmasya of supreme religious principlesSB 11.17.5-6
mat-dharmasya of My devotional serviceSB 11.29.20
dharmasya of religionSB 12.3.22
dharmasya of religious principlesCC Adi 3.22
dharmasya of religious principlesCC Madhya 17.186
sat-dharmasya of the path of progressive devotional serviceCC Madhya 20.106
sat-dharmasya of the path of progressive devotional serviceCC Madhya 24.170
dharmasya of religious principlesCC Madhya 25.57
pāramahaṃsya-dharmeṇa by executing the transcendental process of devotional serviceSB 6.9.33
dhārtarāṣṭrasya for the son of DhṛtarāṣṭraBG 1.23
dhāsyasi you will holdSB 4.17.21
dhāsyati shall giveSB 6.9.26-27
dhāsyati will giveSB 8.5.23
dhāsyati will he be cared for by being supplied breast milkSB 9.6.31
dhenukasya of DhenukaSB 10.15.36
dhenukasya of DhenukaSB 12.12.30
dhīrasya yet very soberSB 9.21.2
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya of DhṛtarāṣṭraBG 11.26-27
dhṛtarāṣṭrasya of DhṛtarāṣṭraSB 9.22.26
dhṛtasya of DhṛtaSB 9.23.15
dhruvasya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.12.44
dhruvasya of DhruvaSB 4.12.48
dhruvasya of DhruvaSB 4.12.52
dhruvasya of Mahārāja DhruvaSB 4.13.1
dhruvasya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.13.6
dhruvasya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.21.28-29
dhruvasya of DhruvaSB 6.6.12
dhruvasya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 12.12.14-15
kaṭa-dhūmasya of the smoke emanating from the fire burning the different parts of Pūtanā's bodySB 10.6.41
makara-dhvajasya of the sex-godSB 3.28.32
makara-dhvajasya of CupidSB 5.2.6
dhvānta-antaḥ-āsya within whose mouth the atmosphere was as dark as possibleSB 10.12.17
dīkṣitasya appointed as the initiator of your yajñaSB 6.11.15
dīkṣitasya of Bali Mahārāja, who was so determined in the sacrificeSB 8.21.9
dīkṣitasya of he who was initiated into performing yajñaSB 8.21.12
dīkṣitasya of one who has been initiated for the sacrificeSB 10.23.8
dīna-nāthasya protector of the poorSB 4.12.51
dīnasya of my humble selfSB 3.22.8
duḥsańga-dīnasya of a person poor in spiritual understanding due to bad associationSB 7.4.42
dīpasya of the lampSB 12.5.7
doṣasya of the sinful activitiesSB 6.1.8
doṣasya of DoṣaSB 6.6.14
draviṇa-vidhura-āturasya who is very aggrieved because of loss of wealthSB 5.8.23
dravyasya of the situationSB 3.27.16
dravyasya of a particular objectSB 11.21.3
dravyasya of an objectSB 11.21.10
droṇa-putrasya of the son of DroṇaSB 1.7.27
droṇasya of DroṇaSB 6.6.10-11
dṛptasya greatly proudSB 7.4.20
duḥkhasya from distressSB 3.25.13
duḥkhasya of distressSB 6.16.60
duḥkhasya of sufferingSB 11.23.51
su-duḥkhitasya of one who is always unhappySB 3.5.3
duḥsańga-dīnasya of a person poor in spiritual understanding due to bad associationSB 7.4.42
duḥśīlasya having a bad characterSB 11.23.8
duḥsthasya of the living entities under the laws of karmaSB 4.11.21
duranta-vīryasya of the greatly powerfulSB 1.3.38
durbhagasya so unfortunateSB 6.2.32
durbhagasya who am unfortunateSB 10.81.33
durdharṣatvasya of the formidablenessSB 8.15.27
durvinītasya when such a person is an upstartSB 9.4.70
durvṛttasya of the great rogueSB 4.14.7
duryodhanasya of DuryodhanaSB 10.58.27
duṣpārasya difficult to crossSB 3.25.8
duṣprajasya whose sons were wickedSB 10.49.4
dvaipāyanasya Dvaipāyana VedavyāsaSB 10.87.47
dvaitasya of this dualitySB 11.28.4
dvaitasya of this material worldCC Antya 4.175
apavarga-dvārasya the gate of liberationSB 5.24.19
dvi-jasya of a brahmacārīSB 11.18.42
dvija-varasya brāhmaṇaSB 5.9.1-2
dvija-varasya of Jaḍa BharataSB 5.10.2
dvijasya of the twice-bornSB 1.7.55
dvijasya of the brāhmaṇaSB 10.53.22
dvimīḍhasya the son of DvimīḍhaSB 9.21.27
tat-dvīpasya of that islandSB 5.20.31
dvitīyasya of the second halfSB 3.11.37
dharma-eka-antasya for one who is engaged in the ultimate occupational serviceSB 1.2.9
eka-ekasya of each oneSB 4.27.9
eka-ekasya of each oneSB 4.28.31
ekasya of one (Yakṣa)SB 4.11.9
eka-ekasya of each oneSB 4.27.9
eka-ekasya of each oneSB 4.28.31
ekasya of oneSB 5.10.5
ekasya of the oneSB 10.74.4
ekasya of the oneSB 11.11.4
ekasya oneCC Adi 1.75
ekasya of one personCC Antya 1.142
ekatarasya of either of the twoSB 10.79.27
etasya of thisBG 6.33
etasya of HisSB 2.1.26
etasya of HimSB 2.5.37
etasya of all theseSB 2.10.19
etasya of the LordSB 3.5.25
tasya etasya of this very time factorSB 3.30.1
etasya of this universeSB 5.1.7
etasya of himSB 5.20.31
etasya of the living entitySB 6.16.57
etasya of thisSB 7.4.25-26
etasya of all thisSB 8.15.27
etasya for himSB 10.78.34
etasya HisSB 10.83.41-42
etasya of thisCC Antya 14.16
etat-vidhasya of suchSB 10.39.26
tasya eva for thatCC Madhya 24.169
gaja-indrasya of the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.30
matam-gajendrasya infuriated elephantSB 3.13.40
rahū-gaṇasya the King known as RahūgaṇaSB 5.10.1
gandhasya aromaSB 3.6.14
gandhasya of aromaSB 3.27.18
gaṇitasya which is measured atSB 5.20.38
garbha-gatasya of a child in the wombSB 10.14.12
sva-garbhasya of her embryoSB 7.7.14
garbhasya of the embryoSB 9.20.22
hiraṇya-garbhasya of Lord BrahmāSB 11.13.16
gargasya of the sage GargaSB 10.46.23
garvasya of prideCC Madhya 2.52
garvasya of prideCC Antya 1.148
samīpa-gasya for one who has come into the proximitySB 11.29.37
sama-gasya the singer of the Sāma VedaSB 12.6.75
syanti will broadcastSB 3.14.44-45
gata-sańgasya of one unattached to the modes of material natureBG 4.23
gata-asoḥ tasya after he diedSB 4.13.19-20
gatasya of the goerSB 3.1.8
gatasya who wentSB 4.26.26
gatasya of one who has obtainedSB 5.10.13
garbha-gatasya of a child in the wombSB 10.14.12
gauḍa-indrasya of the ruler of Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal)CC Madhya 24.348
gaura-candrasya of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Antya 20.1
gaurasya of Lord Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Madhya 2.1
gaya-indrasya of the king of the elephantsSB 12.12.19
gayasya of Mahārāja GayaSB 5.15.13
cāturmāsya gela the four months of the rainy season passedCC Antya 12.65
ghaṭasya of an earthen potSB 8.6.10
matsya-ghnaiḥ by fishermenSB 11.1.23
kṛta-ghnasya who is ungratefulSB 10.65.13
giri-rājasya the king of sand dunesCC Antya 14.120
gokulasya of this place, GokulaSB 10.11.23
bhū-golasya of the planetary system known as BhūgolakaSB 5.20.38
cāturmāsya gońāilā passed the four months of the rainy seasonCC Antya 10.133
gopālasya of the cowherdSB 10.54.22
goṣṭhasya of VṛndāvanaCC Antya 19.76
gotrasya of the descendantSB 1.19.35
govindasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 23.84-85
grahasya of a planetSB 11.23.53
grāmyasya of ordinary men of this material worldSB 9.11.17
grasta-dehasya of a person overcomeSB 7.6.7
grasyamānasya for one who is being seizedSB 11.23.27
grasyate is seizedSB 11.21.20
gṛhasthasya of a householderSB 7.12.11
gṛhasthasya of the householderSB 7.12.11
gṛhasthasya for a person situated in householder lifeSB 7.15.38-39
gṛhasthasya of the householderSB 11.18.43
grīvasya whose neckSB 7.2.7-8
guhasya that of GuhaSB 3.1.22
guṇa-sāmyasya without interaction of the three modesSB 3.26.17
guṇa-visargasya the creation of the three modes of material natureSB 5.1.7
guṇa-aguṇatvasya of being absorbed in material qualities or devoid of material qualitiesSB 5.11.7
sa-guṇasya with material qualitiesSB 3.26.15
guṇasya of the instruments of knowledgeSB 4.7.31
guṇasya whose qualitiesSB 4.15.22
guṇasya of the modes of material natureSB 11.11.1
pārama-haṃsyam the highest stage of perfectionSB 1.18.22
harasya of Lord ŚivaSB 12.12.39
kaṃsa-harasya of Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of KaṃsaCC Adi 4.260
haryaśvasya of King IndraSB 8.11.21
sruva-hastasya with the sacrificial ladle in his handSB 4.5.19
sya of His jokingSB 10.60.25
sya of His jokingSB 10.60.27-28
sya with smilesSB 10.65.4-6
sya-priyāḥ fond of laughterSB 10.67.12
sya jokingSB 10.70.19
sya laughingCC Adi 13.95
sya jokingCC Adi 17.290
sya-rase jokinglyCC Madhya 3.88
sya kare laughCC Madhya 9.51
sya laughingCC Madhya 9.110
sya karāite to make them jubilantCC Madhya 9.148
tāńre hāsya karite to make Him a laughingstockCC Madhya 14.206
sya laughterCC Madhya 19.187
sya kari' laughinglyCC Madhya 25.168
sya smilingCC Antya 16.148
sya smilingCC Antya 17.33
sya smilingCC Antya 17.59
sya laughterCC Madhya 19.186
syam indulging in ridiculeSB 11.25.2-5
syan smilingSB 5.14.45
syati shall quitSB 1.13.57
syati will leaveSB 8.20.6
hatasya killedSB 4.6.50
hatasya who was injured and fallenSB 8.11.13
kāma-hatasya because of being victimized by lusty desiresSB 9.19.13
hatasya killedSB 10.57.28
hayagrīvasya of HayagrīvaSB 8.24.9
hayamedha-śatasya of one hundred aśvamedha sacrificesSB 9.23.33
hayāsya Lord HayagrīvaSB 10.6.21
kasya hetoḥ for what reasonSB 6.7.1
kasyacit hetoḥ for any reason or otherSB 11.22.39
himasya of snowSB 11.23.55
hiṃsyate is attackedSB 11.11.15
bhagavat-bhakti-hīnasya of a person devoid of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 19.75
hiraṇ-mayasya that is made of goldSB 11.28.19
hiraṇya-garbhasya of Lord BrahmāSB 11.13.16
hiraṇyanābhasya the son of HiraṇyanābhaSB 9.12.5
hiraṇyanābhasya of HiraṇyanābhaSB 12.6.80
hita-avatīrṇasya who have descended for the benefit of all living entitiesSB 10.14.7
hita-avatīrṇasya who have descended for the benefit of all living entitiesCC Madhya 21.11
hrādasya of HlādaSB 6.18.15
hṛdaya-abhijātasya his sons, born of his own heartSB 5.8.26
hriyamāṇasya of that which is being taken awaySB 12.4.36
sva-icchā-mayasya which appears in response to the desires of Your pure devoteesSB 10.14.2
iha asya of this material worldSB 1.2.23
īhamānasya like the worldly menSB 1.8.29
īhitasya of all activities (for maintenance of body, society, friendship and so on)SB 5.5.27
ilvalasya of IlvalaSB 10.78.38
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
mahā-indrasya of the King of heaven, IndraSB 5.24.18
indrasya of King IndraSB 6.13.3
indrasya of IndraSB 6.18.26
indrasya of IndraSB 7.1.1
gaja-indrasya of the King of the elephantsSB 8.2.30
dānava-indrasya of the great demonSB 8.24.9
indrasya of IndraSB 9.3.25
indrasya of Lord IndraSB 9.13.2
dānava-indrasya of VṛṣaparvāSB 9.18.5
indrasya of Lord IndraSB 10.37.15-20
indrasya of IndraSB 10.72.24-25
yādava-indrasya of the chief of the YādavasSB 10.90.20
gaya-indrasya of the king of the elephantsSB 12.12.19
kośala-indrasya the King of KośalaSB 12.12.24
bhārgava-indrasya the greatest of the descendants of Bhṛgu MuniSB 12.12.25-26
yavana-indrasya of the king of the barbariansSB 12.12.37
gauḍa-indrasya of the ruler of Gauḍa-deśa (Bengal)CC Madhya 24.348
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
indriyasya of the sensesBG 3.34
indriyasya arthe in the sense objectsBG 3.34
jita-indriyasya for one who has already conquered the sensesSB 5.1.17
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.1
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.32
īśa-abhihitasya although designated as kingSB 6.18.25
īśasya of providenceSB 1.6.7
īśasya of the LordSB 1.6.10
īśasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 1.11.38
īśasya of the supreme controllerSB 2.1.34
īśasya of the controllerSB 2.5.17
māyā-īśasya of the master of all energiesSB 2.9.42
īśasya independentSB 3.26.7
īśasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.17.32
adhokṣaja-īśasya who accepted Adhokṣaja as his worshipable LordSB 4.19.10
īśasya of the master (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 7.10.43-44
īśasya of the supreme controllerSB 9.24.57
īśasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.12.35
īśasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.13.1
īśasya of Him who is the absolute controllerSB 10.23.46
īśasya of the supreme masterSB 10.69.33
īśasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.71.8
īśasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.82.20
īśasya the LordSB 11.3.1
īśasya of the LordCC Adi 2.53
īśasya of the Supreme LordCC Adi 2.55
īśasya of the LordCC Adi 5.87
īśasya to the Supreme LordMM 46
su-iṣṭasya of a perfect sacrificeSB 5.19.28
īśvara-rūpasya a representation of the LordSB 3.29.4
īśvara-rūpasya the representation of the Personality of GodheadSB 12.3.17
īśvarasya of the supreme controllerSB 1.1.18
īśvarasya of the LordSB 1.15.24
īśvarasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 2.7.53
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.7.9
īśvarasya of the independentSB 3.27.24
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.3.4-5
īśvarasya of the controllerSB 5.14.1
īśvarasya of the Supreme LordSB 5.14.29
īśvarasya of the supremely powerful controllerSB 5.18.23
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.19.5
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.26.40
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.9.12
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.15.1-2
viśva-īśvarasya of the Lord of the universeSB 9.4.57-59
vraja-īśvarasya of my husband, Nanda MahārājaSB 10.8.42
īśvarasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.49.12
īśvarasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.49.28
īśvarasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.54.23
īśvarasya the supreme controllerSB 10.57.42
īśvarasya of the Supreme LordSB 10.60.36
īśvarasya of the supreme masterSB 10.69.19
īśvarasya for the LordSB 10.78.31-32
īśvarasya of the supreme controllerSB 10.84.15
īśvarasya of the LordSB 11.20.1
īśvarasya the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 12.2.17
īśvarasya of the lordSB 12.12.11
daitya-īśvarasya of the greatest of the DaityasSB 12.12.18
īśvarasya of the Supreme LordNBS 27
itarasya of the oppositeSB 10.33.26-27
su-janasya iva like a great personalitySB 10.22.33
su-janasya iva like the great personalitiesCC Adi 9.46
jagat-trayasya three worldsBs 5.50
jagdhasya which has been eatenSB 4.4.18
jalasya of waterCC Adi 3.104
jambhasya of JambhaSB 6.18.12-13
jambhasya of the great demon JambhaSB 8.11.18
jambūdvīpasya of the island known as JambūdvīpaSB 5.19.29-30
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.52
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.275
janārdanasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.5.3
janasya of the common manSB 3.5.3
janasya of the intelligent personSB 3.9.20
janasya of the living beingSB 5.5.8
janasya of the living beingSB 5.11.16
janasya of the people in generalSB 5.12.7
janasya of all the other people gathered thereSB 6.14.52
janasya of the people in generalSB 8.16.11
janasya such a personSB 8.24.50
janasya of an ordinary person who does not know the goal of lifeSB 8.24.51
su-janasya iva like a great personalitySB 10.22.33
janasya for a personSB 10.51.53
janasya of a personSB 10.74.40
janasya of that which is bornSB 11.23.53
janasya for the personSB 12.8.43
janasya of other peopleSB 12.10.22
su-janasya iva like the great personalitiesCC Adi 9.46
janasya of a personCC Madhya 22.46
janasya of a personCC Madhya 22.84
bhakta janasya of a pure devoteeNoI 6
ātma-jasya of his sonSB 5.9.4
agra-jasya of the elder brotherSB 6.11.15
daitya-ātma-jasya of Prahlāda Mahārāja, the son of the demonSB 7.10.47
kāya-jasya and bodySB 7.15.8
dvi-jasya of a brahmacārīSB 11.18.42
vaṃśa-jasya of the descendantSB 12.2.42
jātasya of one who has taken his birthBG 2.27
jātasya of the bornSB 3.1.45
jātasya who have appearedSB 4.16.2
jātasya of one who has taken birthSB 5.10.10
jātasya of one who has taken birth (all living beings)SB 6.10.32
jātasya who appearedSB 9.14.2
jātasya who have been bornSB 10.51.8
jayasya of JayaSB 9.15.1
ātma-jayasya of victory over the selfSB 12.3.5
jijñāsyam is to be inquiredSB 2.9.36
jijñāsyam to be inquired aboutCC Adi 1.56
jijñāsyam to be inquired aboutCC Madhya 25.123
jita-śvāsasya whose breathing is controlledSB 3.28.10
jita-indriyasya for one who has already conquered the sensesSB 5.1.17
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.1
jita-śvāsasya and conquered his breathing systemSB 11.15.1
jita-indriyasya of one who has conquered his sensesSB 11.15.32
jitasya of the vanquishedSB 3.1.8
strī-jitasya conquered by a womanSB 4.8.67
jīva-lokasya of the conditioned living beingsSB 1.7.24
jīva-lokasya of the planets inhabited by the living entitiesSB 3.10.9
jīva-lokasya for the people in generalSB 3.29.3
jīva-lokasya of this material worldSB 6.3.4
jīva-lokasya of this material worldSB 7.3.31
jīvasya of the living beingSB 1.2.10
jīvasya of the living beingSB 1.13.47
jīvasya of the living entitiesSB 3.7.31
jīvasya of the living entitySB 3.32.38
jīvasya of the living entitySB 4.29.32
jīvasya of the living entitySB 5.11.12
jīvasya for the conditioned living beingSB 10.70.39
jīvasya of the living entitySB 10.85.10
jīvasya of the living entitySB 11.11.4
jīvasya of the living entitySB 11.13.25
jīvasya pertaining to the spirit soulSB 11.25.12
jīvasya of the individual living beingSB 12.5.6
matsya-jīvibhiḥ by fishermen (who gain their livelihood from fish)SB 10.55.4
jñānasya of knowledgeBG 18.50
jñānasya of knowledgeSB 4.7.31
jñānasya knowledgeSB 10.46.31
jñānasya of knowledgeCC Madhya 20.262
sarva-jñasya one who knows allSB 2.4.5
jñasya learnedSB 7.8.10
jñāsyasi you can knowBG 7.1
jṛmbhamāṇasya while yawningSB 5.24.16
jugupsitasya poisonousSB 4.4.18
jugupsitasya of you, the most abominableSB 9.10.22
juṣāṇasya accepting (now, without waiting)SB 8.5.23
jyaiṣṭhyasya of senioritySB 6.7.33
jyeṣṭha-putrasya of the first son, YaduSB 9.23.17
jyeṣṭha-putrasya of the eldest sonSB 12.12.25-26
jyeṣṭhasya of the elderSB 1.13.14
jyotiḥ-cakrasya of the celestial sphereSB 12.12.16
kacasya of KacaSB 9.18.22
kadaryasya being too miserlySB 5.14.3
kadaryasya toward the miserSB 11.23.8
matsya-kaikaya-sṛñjayāḥ the Matsyas, Kaikayas and SṛñjayasSB 10.74.41
kakutsthasya of KakutsthaSB 12.12.23
kāla-rūpasya who are assuming the form of timeSB 10.37.21
kālasya of the supreme law of the AlmightySB 1.8.4
kālasya of eternal timeSB 1.14.3
kālasya of eternal timeSB 2.8.13
kālasya of timeSB 2.10.47
kālasya of the eternal timeSB 3.11.17
kālasya of timeSB 3.29.4
kālasya of timeSB 3.32.37
kālasya of formidable TimeSB 4.27.19
kālasya of timeSB 5.24.24
kālasya of timeSB 7.7.16
kālasya time having passedSB 9.3.11
kālasya of timeSB 10.71.8
kālasya of the force of timeSB 11.6.14
kālasya of timeSB 12.3.17
kālasya of timeSB 12.4.38
kālasya because of timeSB 12.8.43
kālasya of timeSB 12.12.10
kalevarasya of their material bodySB 11.5.12
kālińgasya of the King of KalińgaSB 4.5.21
kāliyasya of the serpent KāliyaSB 10.16.4
kāliyasya of KāliyaSB 12.12.31-33
kalpasya when manifestedSB 4.24.18
kalpitasya dividedCC Madhya 19.141
kāma-hatasya because of being victimized by lusty desiresSB 9.19.13
kamala āsanasya of Lord Brahmā, whose sitting place is on the lotus flowerSB 5.20.29
kamalasya like a lotus flowerSB 5.16.7
kāmasya of desiresSB 1.2.10
kāmasya of all desiresSB 3.14.19
kāmasya of material desireSB 3.22.12
putra-kāmasya desiring to have a sonSB 4.13.32
kāmasya of lustSB 5.6.4
putra-kāmasya desiring to have a sonSB 6.15.17
kāmasya of the desire for sense gratification or the urgent needs of the bodySB 7.15.20
kāmasya of lusty desiresSB 8.12.27
kāmasya of satisfaction of desiresSB 8.16.5
prajā-kāmasya desiring offspringSB 8.16.24
bhoktu-kāmasya of Rantideva, who desired to eat somethingSB 9.21.2
pūrṇa-kāmasya of Him whose every possible desire is fulfilledSB 10.23.46
āpta-kāmasya whose desires are already completely fulfilledSB 10.47.46
kāmasya of CupidSB 10.55.7-8
kāmasya who desiresSB 10.84.64
pūrṇa-kāmasya who is satisfied in all respectsSB 12.10.16
kaṃsa-harasya of Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of KaṃsaCC Adi 4.260
kaṃsasya of KaṃsaSB 10.5.19
kaṃsasya of KaṃsaSB 10.38.18
kaṃsasya of KaṃsaSB 10.39.3
kaṃsasya of King KaṃsaSB 10.46.48
kaṃsasya of KaṃsaSB 10.50.1
kanakasya of goldSB 10.87.26
karma-kāṇḍasya Vedic prescriptions for the execution of worshipSB 11.27.6
kandharasya of the shoulderSB 3.4.10
bāṣpa-kaṇṭhasya his throat choked with tearsSB 11.23.13
kaṇṭhasya whose neckSB 11.26.7
kapilasya of Lord KapilaSB 2.7.3
kapilasya of Lord KapilaSB 3.33.1
kapilasya of KapilaSB 3.33.36
kapilasya Kapila, the son of DevahūtiSB 8.1.6
kapilasya Lord KapilaSB 12.12.13
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
sya karāite to make them jubilantCC Madhya 9.148
mālā-kārasya of the garland-makerSB 10.41.43
kardamasya of Kardama MuniSB 3.21.3
kardamasya of Kardama MuniSB 3.33.1
kardamasya Kardama MuniSB 3.33.15
kardamasya of the sage KardamaSB 12.12.12
sya kare laughCC Madhya 9.51
sya kari' laughinglyCC Madhya 25.168
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
tāńre hāsya karite to make Him a laughingstockCC Madhya 14.206
karma-kāṇḍasya Vedic prescriptions for the execution of worshipSB 11.27.6
tasya karṇasya of that same KarṇaSB 9.23.14
kārtavīryasya of Emperor KārtavīryaSB 9.23.25
kāruṇikasya of you, who are very kindSB 2.5.9
kāruṇikasya of persons celebrated as very mercifulSB 8.20.10
kasya for whatSB 1.4.10
kasya for what reasonSB 1.7.9
kasya for whatSB 1.14.7
kasya for whatSB 1.16.5
kasya of BrahmāSB 3.12.52
kasya belonging to whomSB 3.20.34
kasya of DakṣaSB 4.5.24
kasya of DakṣaSB 4.6.3
kasya of KaśyapaSB 4.6.40
kasya of the living (Dakṣa)SB 4.7.8
kasya whoseSB 4.13.2
kasya whoseSB 4.13.2
kasya for whatSB 4.17.4
kasya whoseSB 4.25.26
kasya whoseSB 4.28.52
kasya asi whose are you (whose disciple or son are you)SB 5.10.16
kasya for whatSB 5.12.5-6
kasya whose servantsSB 6.1.33
kasya of whomSB 6.3.5
kasya of whomSB 6.3.5
kasya with Dakṣa, the prajāpatiSB 6.4.22
kasya hetoḥ for what reasonSB 6.7.1
kasya whoseSB 7.1.34
kasya in what respectSB 7.15.14
kasya for whomSB 7.15.40
kasya svit of anyone elseSB 8.1.10
kasya of whomSB 8.9.3
kasya of whomSB 8.16.19
kasya whoseSB 9.6.28
kasya asi with whom are you relatedSB 9.20.11
kasya of whomSB 10.11.3
kasya ca and (the pleasure) of BrahmāSB 10.13.18
kasya of whatSB 10.16.36
kasya for whoseSB 10.24.3
kasya for whomSB 10.42.2
kasya whoseSB 10.46.47
kasya belonging to whomSB 10.47.1-2
kasya of which (family)SB 10.51.13
kasya whose (son)SB 10.55.31
kasya whoseSB 10.58.19
kasya whoseSB 10.66.25
kasya whoseSB 10.81.21-23
kasya of whomSB 11.28.10
kasya of whichSB 11.28.11
kasya api of someoneCC Adi 4.52
kasya api of someoneCC Adi 4.275
kasya of whatCC Madhya 8.147
kasya of whatCC Madhya 9.114
kasya of whatCC Madhya 24.54
kasya svit someone else'sCC Madhya 25.101
kasya by whomCC Antya 6.263
kasya whatCC Antya 6.314
kasya to whomCC Antya 17.51
kasya svit of anyone elseIso 1
kasyacit anyone'sBG 5.15
kasyacit for someoneSB 4.6.45
kasyacit of someSB 5.9.1-2
kasyacit after some (time)SB 9.3.11
kasyacit of someoneSB 9.11.8
kasyacit of anyoneSB 10.1.44
kasyacit of anyoneSB 10.49.20
kasyacit of a certainSB 10.64.16
kasyacit hetoḥ for any reason or otherSB 11.22.39
kasyacit of someoneSB 11.23.26
kasyacit of someone (the devotee)CC Adi 4.45
kasyacit one of themCC Madhya 8.84
kasyacit of anyCC Antya 1.150
kāśyapasya of the son of KaśyapaSB 6.18.9
kaśyapasya of Kaśyapa MuniSB 8.23.20-21
kāśyasya of KāśyaSB 9.17.4
kaṭa-dhūmasya of the smoke emanating from the fire burning the different parts of Pūtanā's bodySB 10.6.41
kathasya narrations about whomSB 10.60.55
kathasya whose narrationsSB 10.65.13
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
kāvyasya the daughter of ŚukrācāryaSB 9.18.4
kāya-jasya and bodySB 7.15.8
ati-kāyasya of that great demon, who had expanded his body to a very large sizeSB 10.12.31
keśavasya of KṛṣṇaBG 11.35
kevalasya who is pure spiritSB 12.11.2-3
asya khalasya of this envious demonSB 10.12.28
śasya khāñā eating the pulpCC Madhya 15.77
śasya khāñā eating the pulpCC Madhya 15.78
khaṭvāńgasya of KhaṭvāńgaSB 12.12.23
śasya khāya eats the pulp of green coconutCC Antya 1.30
kṛta-kilbiṣasya having committed sinful activitiesSB 4.26.26
kińkarasya to your servantSB 10.64.19-20
kliśyamānasya of one who is suffering in severe hardshipsSB 7.7.46
kośala-indrasya the King of KośalaSB 12.12.24
aṇḍa-kośasya of the universeSB 2.8.16
uru-kramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.1.35
krathasya of KrathaSB 9.24.2
krodhasya of angerSB 7.15.20
krodhasya of angerSB 11.4.11
kṛpaṇasya of one who is miserlySB 1.13.25
kṛpaṇasya a most unhappy creatureSB 5.8.23
kṛpaṇasya of the poorSB 9.21.13
kṛpaṇasya to this unfortunate personMM 36
kṛṣṇa-anucarasya and the servant of Kṛṣṇa (Uddhava)SB 10.46.44
kṛṣṇa-bhaktasya for the devotee of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.74.13-15
kṛṣṇaḥ asya bhī-bhayam Kṛṣṇa, who is Himself the fearful element of all kinds of fear (when Kṛṣṇa is present, there is no fear)SB 10.13.13
kṛṣṇasya of Kṛṣṇa-dvaipāyana VyāsaSB 1.4.32
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 1.5.36
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 1.14.1
kṛṣṇasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.14.6
kṛṣṇasya KṛṣṇaSB 1.18.1
kṛṣṇasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.18.11
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 3.4.33
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 3.20.2
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 4.17.6-7
kṛṣṇasya of Kṛṣṇa, the original Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.42
kṛṣṇasya by Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.14.42
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.6.44
kṛṣṇasya of child KṛṣṇaSB 10.7.3
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.8.28
kṛṣṇasya viṣvak surrounding KṛṣṇaSB 10.13.8
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.13.63
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.16.31
kṛṣṇasya nṛtyataḥ while Kṛṣṇa was dancingSB 10.18.10
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.19.14
kṛṣṇasya about KṛṣṇaSB 10.21.3
kṛṣṇasya ādeśa of the order of KṛṣṇaSB 10.23.6
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.26.1
kṛṣṇasya Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.27.3
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.30.31
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.33.11
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.34.19
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.44.11
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.46.1
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.46.14
kṛṣṇasya about KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.55
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.47.62
kṛṣṇasya about KṛṣṇaSB 10.52.19
kṛṣṇasya against Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.56.2
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.58.58
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.61.1
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.62.20
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.63.20
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.65.16
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.66.42
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.69.42
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.71.1
kṛṣṇasya Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.74.1
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.76.1
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.76.12
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.80.6
kṛṣṇasya KṛṣṇaSB 10.84.14
kṛṣṇasya by KṛṣṇaSB 10.85.57
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.85.58
kṛṣṇasya by KṛṣṇaSB 10.86.9
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.86.13
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.90.13
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.90.29
kṛṣṇasya for Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.90.47
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 11.31.9
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 11.31.14
kṛṣṇasya Lord KṛṣṇaSB 11.31.21
kṛṣṇasya of the holy name of KṛṣṇaSB 12.3.51
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 12.12.31-33
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 14.5
caitanya-kṛṣṇasya of Lord Caitanya, who is Kṛṣṇa HimselfCC Adi 15.4
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 8.182
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 9.33
kṛṣṇasya of the holy name of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 20.344
kṛṣṇasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 20.401
kṛṣṇasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaNoI 11
kṛṣṇasya of KṛṣṇaMM 43
kṛta-avatārasya who assumed the incarnationSB 3.19.32
kṛta-kilbiṣasya having committed sinful activitiesSB 4.26.26
kṛta-maitrasya having put faith in the mindSB 5.6.4
kṛta-nija-abhimānasya who accepted the calf as his own sonSB 5.8.8
kṛta-antasya of YamarājaSB 8.15.29
kṛta-ghnasya who is ungratefulSB 10.65.13
su-kṛtasya piousBG 14.16
kṛtasya of having performed a kind actSB 5.19.28
aṃhasaḥ kṛtasya when one has performed sinful activitiesSB 6.1.7
kṛtasya from KṛtaSB 9.17.16
kṛtasya one's devotional activitiesSB 11.11.34-41
kṛtavīryasya of KṛtavīryaSB 9.23.24
kṛtsnasya all-inclusiveBG 7.6
kṛtsnasya of all different varieties (wealth, fame, strength, knowledge, beauty and renunciation)SB 5.17.18
kṛtsnasya entireSB 10.14.16
kruddhasya when angeredSB 7.8.6
svapakṣa-kṣapaṇasya of Your Lordship, who kill the demons on our own sideSB 8.22.10
brahma-kṣatrasya of brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyasSB 9.22.43
kṣatriyasya of the kṣatriyaBG 2.31
kṣayam yāsyanti they will become ruinedSB 12.1.41
kṣemasya of protection of all that we haveSB 2.6.7
kṣemasya of the ultimate welfareSB 4.22.21
kṣudhitasya of the hungrySB 1.12.6
ku-cailasya who was poorly dressedSB 10.80.7
kukurasya of KukuraSB 9.24.19
kula-acala-indrasya of the great mountainsSB 3.13.41
kula-ańgārasya of he who is like a cinder in the dynastySB 7.5.16
kulasya for the familyBG 1.41
yadu-kulasya of the dynasty of King YaduSB 1.15.32
brāhmaṇa-kulasya to the brāhmaṇas of the universeSB 5.22.15
kulasya dynasty (of the descendants of Yadu)SB 10.48.24
yadu-kulasya the Yadu dynastySB 11.1.4
kulasya of the dynastySB 11.6.31
kulasya of the familySB 11.6.34
sva-kulasya of His own familySB 12.12.42-43
kumārasya of boys like youSB 4.8.27
kumārasya of his newly born sonSB 6.14.33
kumārasya of the newly born childSB 6.14.35
kumārasya of the son born of ŚakuntalāSB 9.20.18
kumārasya for his childSB 10.56.15
kunāthasya of the misguided conditioned soulSB 5.14.2
maṇḍita-kuṇḍala-āsya having a face decorated with earringsSB 4.7.20
kuṇḍalā-bhoga-sanniveśasya whose body appears like a coilSB 5.23.5
kuṇḍalī-bhūta-dehasya whose body, which is coiledSB 5.23.5
dakṣiṇa-āvarta-kuṇḍalī-bhūta-śarīrasya whose body is like a coil turning toward the right sideSB 5.23.5
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
kuśasya of Kuśa, the son of Lord RāmacandraSB 9.12.1
kuśasya of KuśaSB 9.15.4
kusuma-āyudhasya of Cupid, who has a flower arrow in his handSB 5.2.6
kūṭa-sthasya of the one who is over everyone's intelligenceSB 2.5.17
kūṭa-sthasya of the unchangeableSB 3.7.19
kuṭumba-poṣasya of maintaining a familySB 3.30.32
sa-kuṭumbasya even with his family membersSB 9.21.2
kuṭumbasya whose family membersSB 9.21.2
yadṛcchā-lābha-tuṣṭasya who is satisfied by things obtained by the grace of GodSB 8.19.26
pravṛtti-lakṣaṇasya symptomized by inclinationsSB 5.25.15
lakṣaṇasya symptomizedSB 5.26.3
paśyataḥ lakṣmaṇasya being seen by LakṣmaṇaSB 9.10.5
lakṣmaṇasya of Lord LakṣmaṇaSB 9.11.12
candra-lalāmasya of Lord Śiva, who is decorated with the moonSB 12.10.26
lālayānasya maintainingSB 6.1.23
lapsyase will obtainSB 10.60.17
lapsyate it will achieveSB 10.43.29
sya dancingCC Antya 1.171
sya feminine poses and dancingCC Antya 5.24
vallī-lāsyam the dancing of the creepersCC Antya 1.160
līlasya who has pastimesCC Madhya 20.180
lińgasya of the bodySB 4.20.12
mukta-lińgasya who had no identification with the gross and subtle bodySB 5.6.7
yajña-lińgasya the enjoyer of the results of all sacrificesSB 5.17.1
lobhasya greedSB 7.15.20
sakala-loka-anubhāvasya who is auspicious for all planetary systemsSB 5.24.30
ātma-loka-āvaraṇasya from the covering of self-realizationSB 8.3.25
loka-pālasya of the great demigod KuveraSB 10.10.20-22
lokasya of the peopleBG 5.14
lokasya of all the worldBG 11.43
lokasya of all peopleSB 1.3.40
lokasya of all living beingsSB 1.4.12
lokasya of the general mass of menSB 1.7.6
jīva-lokasya of the conditioned living beingsSB 1.7.24
lokasya of all peopleSB 2.4.15
lokasya of the worldSB 3.5.34
bhūḥ-lokasya of the earthly planetsSB 3.7.26
jīva-lokasya of the planets inhabited by the living entitiesSB 3.10.9
lokasya to the worldSB 3.17.3
lokasya for the peopleSB 3.24.35
lokasya of the universeSB 3.25.9
jīva-lokasya for the people in generalSB 3.29.3
lokasya of the living entitiesSB 3.29.5
nara-lokasya human birthSB 3.30.34
lokasya of the common manSB 4.4.15
lokasya of the people in generalSB 4.14.8
lokasya of the people in generalSB 4.14.39-40
lokasya of menSB 5.6.19
lokasya to people in generalSB 5.9.3
lokasya of the living entitiesSB 5.26.1
jīva-lokasya of this material worldSB 6.3.4
tri-lokasya of the three worldsSB 6.19.14
jīva-lokasya of this material worldSB 7.3.31
lokasya of the people in generalSB 7.13.19
lokasya all the demigods and menSB 8.4.5
lokasya of all the worldSB 8.7.35
lokasya of the people in generalSB 8.16.4
sarva-lokasya of all planets and their inhabitantsSB 8.24.52
lokasya of the people in generalSB 9.24.36
lokasya of all living entitiesSB 10.2.29
lokasya especially of this martya-loka, the planet earthSB 10.3.21
nṛ-lokasya within this material world of living entitiesSB 10.3.31
sādhu-lokasya of the saintly personsSB 10.4.44
sarva-lokasya of everyoneSB 10.10.34-35
nṛ-lokasya of mankindSB 10.51.23-26
lokasya of the worldSB 10.64.23
sarva-lokasya all those presentSB 11.5.44
lokasya of the people of the worldCC Antya 3.181
lokasya of the worldMM 10
lubdhasya avariciousSB 10.89.23
śrī-mada-andhasya who is blinded by temporarily possessing riches and opulenceSB 10.10.13
madasya whose intoxicationSB 10.51.47
mādhavasya of Mādhava (Kṛṣṇa)SB 1.15.18
mādhavasya of Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 14.200
magnasya of one who is absorbedSB 6.15.16
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.16
mahā-indrasya of the King of heaven, IndraSB 5.24.18
mahā-anubhāvasya who was an exalted devoteeSB 5.24.26
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.26.38
mahā-bhāgavatasya of the great and exalted devoteeSB 7.10.43-44
maindasya of MaindaSB 10.67.2
maithuna-ruddhasya who had to restrain sexual lifeSB 9.22.26
kṛta-maitrasya having put faith in the mindSB 5.6.4
maitrasya friendshipSB 10.88.9
makara-dhvajasya of the sex-godSB 3.28.32
makara-dhvajasya of CupidSB 5.2.6
makarandasya of the honeyCC Antya 1.158
mālā-kārasya of the garland-makerSB 10.41.43
malayasya Malaya hillsSB 1.8.32
mama arbhakasya of my childSB 10.8.40
maṃsyante they will considerBG 2.35
maṃsyante will considerSB 4.16.21
maṃsyante people will considerSB 12.3.35
manaḥ-kari-indrasya of the elephant-like mindCC Antya 1.191
manasaḥ tasya from the mind of Lord BrahmāSB 9.1.10
mānasya of honorSB 10.54.41
mānavasya the son of Svāyambhuva ManuSB 4.31.26
manda-bhāgyasya of the unfortunateSB 4.9.31
bhū-maṇḍalasya of the entire planet earthSB 9.19.23
mandasya of the lazySB 1.16.9
maṇḍita-kuṇḍala-āsya having a face decorated with earringsSB 4.7.20
manoḥ svāyambhuvasya of Svāyambhuva ManuSB 11.2.15
mantrasya (the purification) of a mantraSB 11.21.15
manuṣyasya of a manSB 4.29.66
māyā-manuṣyasya of the Lord, who appeared as an ordinary human being by His own potencySB 10.1.4
manuṣyasya of Him who appears as a humanSB 10.45.10
manyamānasya thinking within the mindSB 1.4.32
matsya māre catches fishCC Madhya 18.104
mārkaṇḍeyasya by MārkaṇḍeyaSB 12.10.40
mārkaṇḍeyasya of Mārkaṇḍeya ṛṣiSB 12.12.45
martasya of one who is destined to dieSB 7.3.21
martyasya of one who is destined to dieSB 7.7.39
martyasya of the living entity subjected to deathSB 7.13.31
martyasya of a person sure to dieSB 8.22.9
martyasya who appears as if a mortalSB 10.79.33
maruttasya of MaruttaSB 9.2.27
maruttasya of MaruttaSB 9.2.29
trai-māsikasya of one who is only three months oldSB 2.7.27
cātur-māsya the four months for vowsCC Madhya 4.169
daśa-māsya ten months oldSB 3.31.18
daśa-māsya ten-month-oldSB 3.31.22
syasya the child only a few months oldSB 10.26.5
mat-parāyaṇasya of one who is so dependent upon meSB 5.8.9
mat-anugrahasya which has shown mercy to meSB 10.14.2
mat-saṃśrayasya which has fully taken shelter of MeSB 11.1.4
mat-bhakti-yuktasya of one who is engaged in My loving serviceSB 11.20.31
mat-dharmasya of My devotional serviceSB 11.29.20
mat-putrasya of my sonSB 12.2.42
matam-gajendrasya infuriated elephantSB 3.13.40
cit-mātrasya of the complete spiritual wholeSB 3.7.2
rūpa-mātrasya of the subtle element formSB 3.26.39
matsya-sutā-ādayaḥ the daughter of a fisherman (Satyavatī, Bhīṣma's stepmother)SB 1.10.9-10
matsya-ādi incarnation as a fish, etc.SB 1.15.35
matsya the King of DvarbhańgaSB 2.7.34-35
matsya-mūrtiḥ the Supreme Lord in the form of a great fishSB 6.8.13
matsya of the fishSB 8.2.14-19
matsya the Matsya incarnationSB 8.4.17-24
māyā-matsya-viḍambanam which is simply an imitation of a fishSB 8.24.1
matsya-rūpeṇa by Him in the form of a fishSB 8.24.4
matsya-vapuḥ-dharam the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.15
matsya-rūpeṇa in the form of a fishSB 8.24.25
matsya-vapuḥ the Lord, who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.31
matsya-rūpiṇaḥ who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.40
matsya-rūpī who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.54
matsya-sańgāt by associating with the fishSB 9.6.52
matsya MatsyaSB 9.22.6
matsya the fish incarnationSB 10.2.40
matsya-jīvibhiḥ by fishermen (who gain their livelihood from fish)SB 10.55.4
matsya of the fishSB 10.55.6
matsya-kaikaya-sṛñjayāḥ the Matsyas, Kaikayas and SṛñjayasSB 10.74.41
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
matsya of the fishSB 10.83.24
matsya Matsya (the kingdoms of Jaipur and Aloyar)SB 10.86.20
matsya-ghnaiḥ by fishermenSB 11.1.23
matsya the fish incarnationCC Adi 1.65-66
matsya-ādi beginning with MatsyaCC Adi 4.11-12
matsya the fish incarnationCC Adi 5.78
matsya-tīrtha the holy place named Matsya-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.244
matsya māre catches fishCC Madhya 18.104
matsya-ādika and incarnations such as the fishCC Madhya 20.244
matsya the fish incarnationCC Madhya 20.298
matsya in the form of a fishCC Madhya 20.299
matsya fishCC Antya 18.48
matsya fishCC Antya 18.57
matsya the fish targetSB 1.15.7
matsya incarnation of the fishSB 2.7.12
matsya a big fishSB 8.24.44
matsya a fishSB 10.55.13
matsya a fishSB 10.83.19
matsya fishSB 11.1.22
matsya the fishSB 11.1.23
matsyaiḥ the MatsyasSB 10.72.13
mātsyam of a fishSB 1.3.15
mātsyam fishSB 5.18.24
mātsyam of a fishSB 8.24.2-3
matsyam the fishSB 8.24.23
matsyam the fishSB 10.83.25-26
mātsyam the Matsya PurāṇaSB 12.7.23-24
mātsyam as a fishSB 12.12.20
mātsyam the Matsya PurāṇaSB 12.13.4-9
māyā-matsyasya and the fish incarnationSB 8.24.59
mattasya of the illusionedSB 1.17.10-11
mattasya of one who is madSB 6.5.16
aiśvarya-mattasya of one who was intoxicated by opulencesSB 7.4.20
mattasya of one intoxicatedSB 10.27.15
māyā-balasya of the omnipotentSB 2.7.41
māyā-īśasya of the master of all energiesSB 2.9.42
māyā-racitasya created by the external, material energySB 5.11.12
māyā-matsya-viḍambanam which is simply an imitation of a fishSB 8.24.1
māyā-matsyasya and the fish incarnationSB 8.24.59
māyā-manuṣyasya of the Lord, who appeared as an ordinary human being by His own potencySB 10.1.4
māyā-arbhakasya of the boys made by Kṛṣṇa's māyāSB 10.13.15
māyā-balasya who has multi-energiesCC Madhya 21.13
sva-icchā-mayasya which appears in response to the desires of Your pure devoteesSB 10.14.2
bhūta-mayasya a product of matterSB 10.14.2
brahma-mayasya the full manifestation of the Absolute TruthSB 10.70.43
hiraṇ-mayasya that is made of goldSB 11.28.19
medhasya of sacrificesSB 2.6.4
mīmāṃsamānasya of Hiraṇyakaśipu, who was contemplating the wonderful form of the LordSB 7.8.19-22
mīna-rājasya of a big fishSB 9.6.39-40
miṣataḥ tasya while he (Dakṣa) was personally looking onSB 6.4.54
mitrasya of MitraSB 2.6.9
mitrasya of MitraSB 4.7.3
mohana-ākhyasya mood known as mohana, or enchantingCC Antya 14.16
mriyamāṇasya of one who is going to dieSB 1.19.37
mriyamāṇasya of the dying manSB 6.1.30
mriyamāṇasya of a person who is just ready for deathSB 6.2.33
mṛkaṇḍasya of MṛkaṇḍaSB 4.1.45
mṛtasya of the deadBG 2.27
mṛtasya of the dead bodySB 6.14.50-51
mṛtasya virtually deadSB 11.21.21
mṛtasya and of him when he has diedSB 11.23.15
mṛtasya who had diedSB 12.12.35
vātsya-mudgala-śālīya to Vātsya, Mudgala and ŚālīyaSB 12.6.57
mūḍhasya of the foolish oneSB 10.16.51
mugdhasya of a person bewildered or not in perfect knowledgeSB 7.6.7
prati-mukhasya of the reflection of the face in the mirrorSB 7.9.11
pāramahaṃsya-mukhyaḥ the chief of all transcendentalistsSB 3.8.8
sadasya-mukhyaiḥ by the members of the sacrificeSB 4.2.19
pāramahaṃsya-mukhyān of the best of the paramahaṃsasSB 3.22.19
mukhyasya of the living forceSB 9.20.3
bhāgavata-mukhyasya of the topmost of all devoteesSB 10.10.24
mukhyasya first classSB 10.64.16
mukhyasya of the chief citizenSB 12.2.18
mukta-lińgasya who had no identification with the gross and subtle bodySB 5.6.7
muktasya of the liberatedBG 4.23
daiva-muktasya by chance having escapedSB 5.9.13
muktasya of the liberated Personality of GodheadSB 11.11.5
mukundasya of the Lord, who can give liberationSB 4.9.36
mukundasya of Mukunda, the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.7.51-52
mukundasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.38.9
mukundasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.39.17-18
mukundasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.45.19
mukundasya Kṛṣṇa'sSB 10.52.23
mukundasya of Lord KṛṣṇaSB 10.80.1
mūrcchitasya of him who has become like dull matterSB 11.21.21
mūrdha-abhiṣiktasya who is noted as the emperorSB 9.15.41
matsya-mūrtiḥ the Supreme Lord in the form of a great fishSB 6.8.13
na abhyasyamānāḥ not being studiedSB 10.20.16
na tasya He does not haveSB 10.38.22
nabhaḥ-valayasya of outer spaceSB 5.22.5
nabhasya-ākhyam the month named Nabhasya (Bhādra)SB 12.11.38
pańkaja-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Adi 3.27
puṣkara-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Antya 7.15
rahasya nahe there is no jokingCC Madhya 20.87
nahuṣasya of King NahuṣaSB 9.18.1
nahuṣasya of NahuṣaSB 12.12.25-26
naiṣkarmyasya of knowledgeSB 3.7.30
namaskṛtasya who is adoredSB 3.28.26
namasyan offering all respectSB 10.47.57
namasyantaḥ offering obeisancesBG 9.14
namasyanti are offering respectsBG 11.36
namasyanti offer respectful obeisancesSB 6.8.41
namasyataḥ offering obeisancesSB 5.23.9
nandasya of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.5.13
nandasya of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.5.18
nandasya of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.7.5
nandasya of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.8.1
nandasya of Mahārāja NandaSB 10.24.12
nandasya Nanda MahārājaSB 10.46.44
nandasya of King NandaSB 10.47.55
nara-lokasya human birthSB 3.30.34
nāradasya of NāradaSB 4.31.25
nāradasya of NāradaSB 5.1.6
nāradasya of Saint NāradaSB 5.1.38
nāradasya of NāradaSB 9.7.8
nāradasya of NāradaSB 10.87.4
nāradasya with Nārada MuniSB 12.12.14-15
narakasya of hellBG 16.21
narakasya of NarakāsuraSB 10.37.15-20
narakasya of BhaumaSB 10.59.21
narakasya of the demon NarakaSB 10.67.2
narasya of the manSB 2.3.20
nārāyaṇa-abhidhānasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, named NārāyaṇaSB 11.3.34
nārāyaṇasya of Lord NārāyaṇaSB 5.26.38
nārāyaṇasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, NārāyaṇaSB 10.14.13
nārāyaṇasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, NārāyaṇaSB 10.26.23
nārāyaṇasya NārāyaṇaSB 10.43.23
ṛṣeḥ nārāyaṇasya of Śrī Nārāyaṇa ṛṣiSB 10.87.4
nārāyaṇasya of Lord NārāyaṇaSB 12.4.39
nārikela-śasya the pulp of coconutCC Madhya 3.48
nārikela-śasya pulp of green coconutCC Antya 1.29
naṭasya of the artistSB 8.3.6
naṭasya of a stage performerSB 10.78.25-26
naṭasya of an actorSB 11.31.11
nāthamānasya of the one who is asking forSB 2.9.26
nāthasya of the monarchSB 1.18.44
dīna-nāthasya protector of the poorSB 4.12.51
rādhā-āsya-nayana the face and eyes of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 14.179
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordSB 3.15.43
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 17.142
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotusCC Madhya 24.45
aravinda-nayanasya of the lotus-eyed LordCC Madhya 24.115
aravinda-nayanasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose eyes are like the petals of a lotus flowerCC Madhya 25.158
nidāgha-dagdhasya of one scorched by the heat of the sunSB 5.12.2
nidhanasya of the annihilationSB 2.6.11
āgata-nidrasya when he felt sleepySB 8.24.8
nigamasya of the VedasSB 3.9.24
nigamasya of the VedasSB 7.6.26
nighnasya the sons of NighnaSB 9.24.13
niḥśreyasasya the ultimate goal of lifeSB 4.8.40
niḥsvasya of a poor manSB 6.14.36
kṛta-nija-abhimānasya who accepted the calf as his own sonSB 5.8.8
nikumbhasya of NikumbhaSB 9.6.25
veṇu-ninādasya of the sound of the fluteBs 5.27
nirāhārasya by negative restrictionsBG 2.59
nirañjanasya without being affected by material natureSB 6.17.22
nirannasya for one who is fastingSB 11.8.20
nirapekṣasya of one bereft of material desiresSB 11.14.12
nirapekṣasya of one who only sees MeSB 11.20.35
nirasya driving awaySB 3.16.22
nirasya warding offSB 10.17.7
nirasya throwing itSB 10.59.8
nirasya eliminatingSB 11.1.3
nirasya removingSB 11.14.2
nirasyata threwSB 7.5.33
nirasyate is dispelledSB 10.46.46
niratasya fully occupied withSB 3.23.7
niravadyasya freed from all attachmentSB 1.9.21
nirayasya of hellSB 2.6.9
nirbhartsya rebukingSB 6.11.2-3
nirbhartsya chastising severelySB 9.14.8
nirbhartsya mockingSB 10.77.27
nirguṇasya of the AbsoluteSB 1.10.19
nirguṇasya of the TranscendenceSB 2.5.18
nirguṇasya who is without the modes of natureSB 3.7.2
nirguṇasya unadulteratedSB 3.29.11-12
nirguṇasya untouched by material qualitiesSB 10.29.14
nirguṇasya beyond the three modes of natureCC Adi 4.206
nirguṇasya beyond the three modes of natureCC Madhya 19.172
nirīhasya who does not endeavor for his livelihoodSB 7.15.16
nirīkṣataḥ tasya while he was looking onSB 3.21.34
nirjitasya who was defeatedSB 10.60.56
nirudyamasya without activitiesSB 7.13.18
nirupādhikasya without any material designationSB 8.12.8
nirvairasya who had no enemiesSB 5.9.17
nirvāsyatām get him outSB 3.1.15
nirvāsyate will be releasedSB 3.31.17
nirviṇṇasya of one who is disgusted with the illusory nature of the material worldSB 11.20.23
nirviśeṣasya without specific qualitiesSB 3.26.17
nirvṛtasya one who has achieved such transcendental blissSB 3.5.13
niṣkiñcanasya always pennilessSB 9.21.2
niṣkiñcanasya of a person who has completely detached himself from material enjoymentCC Madhya 11.8
nisyandena by pouring downCC Madhya 2.52
nisyandena by pouring downCC Antya 1.148
nitya-siddhasya which is eternally presentCC Madhya 22.105
nityasya eternal in existenceBG 2.18
nityasya of the eternalSB 6.16.7
nivṛttasya one who is detachedSB 3.7.3
prajā-āśāyāḥ nivṛttasya of one who was almost hopeless of getting a son at this ageSB 10.5.23
nīyamānasya of one who is being ledSB 11.10.20
niyatasya prescribedBG 18.7
nṛ-śaṃsasya who is so cruelSB 9.4.44
nṛ-lokasya within this material world of living entitiesSB 10.3.31
nṛ-lokasya of mankindSB 10.51.23-26
nṛgasya of Nṛga, another son of ManuSB 9.2.17
nṛgasya of King NṛgaSB 10.37.15-20
kṛṣṇasya nṛtyataḥ while Kṛṣṇa was dancingSB 10.18.10
nyāsasya of the renounced order of lifeSB 11.24.14
nyasya placingSB 3.13.47
nyasya relegatingSB 3.31.48
nyasya indicatingSB 4.23.1-3
nyasya throwingSB 7.9.32
nyasya after deliveringSB 9.8.30
nyasya keepingSB 9.10.35-38
nyasya after placingSB 9.10.39-40
nyasya immediately giving upSB 9.14.43
nyasya giving upSB 9.18.5
nyasya placingSB 10.3.52
nyasya after placing the letters of the mantraSB 10.6.21
nyasya placing (on the shoulder)SB 10.30.19
nyasya leavingSB 10.57.18
nyasya placingSB 10.88.33
nyasya entrustingSB 11.18.1
nyasya giving overCC Antya 6.1
nyasya having deliveredCC Antya 6.327
pada-arthasya of physical bodiesSB 3.11.2
pāda-aravindasya of the lotus feetSB 4.22.20
padasya positionMM 17
paitṛ-ṣvasreyasya to Your father's sister's sonSB 10.71.2
dharma-pālasya of Yamarāja, the maintainer of religious principlesSB 6.1.34-36
loka-pālasya of the great demigod KuveraSB 10.10.20-22
vayasya-vatsa-pān the cowherd boys and the calvesSB 10.12.1
pañcajanasya of PañcajanaSB 6.4.51
pāṇḍaveyasya of the descendant of Pāṇḍu (Parīkṣit)SB 1.4.7
pāṇḍu-sutasya the son of PāṇḍuSB 10.74.13-15
pāṇḍu-sutasya of the son of PāṇḍuSB 10.74.53
pańkaja-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Adi 3.27
pāpasya of sinful activitiesSB 4.19.23
pāpasya of the sinful personSB 11.30.35
para-ardhasya of the superior halfSB 3.11.35
para-avarasya and of lower and higher conditions of lifeSB 5.11.7
ānṛśaṃsya-paraḥ becomes completely free from envySB 9.11.23
pārakyasya meant for othersSB 1.8.48
pārama-haṃsyam the highest stage of perfectionSB 1.18.22
pāramahaṃsya-mukhyaḥ the chief of all transcendentalistsSB 3.8.8
pāramahaṃsya-mukhyān of the best of the paramahaṃsasSB 3.22.19
pāramahaṃsya regarding devoteesSB 4.21.41
pāramahaṃsya-caryayā by following in the footsteps of great ācāryasSB 4.22.24
pāramahaṃsya of the best of human beingsSB 5.5.28
pāramahaṃsya-dharmeṇa by executing the transcendental process of devotional serviceSB 6.9.33
pāramahaṃsyam the highest stage of perfectionSB 2.7.10
pāramahaṃsyam of the highest spiritual perfection of human lifeSB 5.1.26
pāramahaṃsyam of the paramahaṃsas, the most perfect human beingsSB 7.13.46
pāramahaṃsyam attainable by the topmost devoteesSB 12.13.18
paramasya of the SupremeSB 1.9.36
paramasya of the SupremeSB 2.1.29
paramasya of the SupremeSB 2.7.43-45
paramasya of the SupremeSB 2.7.47
paramasya of the SupremeSB 3.4.14
paramasya the SupremeSB 3.15.34
paramasya the supremeSB 4.6.49
paramasya the ultimateSB 7.6.26
paramasya vedhasaḥ of the supreme creatorSB 10.12.38
paramasya for the SupremeSB 10.77.32
paramasya for the supremeSB 10.87.29
parasya to othersBG 17.19
parasya of the transcendenceSB 1.3.38
ananta-pārasya of the unlimitedSB 1.5.16
parasya of the TranscendenceSB 1.5.21
parasya of the great personalitySB 2.6.12
parasya of the LordSB 2.6.42
parasya of the pure soulSB 2.9.1
parasya of the SupremeSB 2.10.45
parasya of the SupremeSB 3.7.38
parasya regarding the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.8.3
parasya of the Supreme LordSB 3.25.37
parasya of the causeSB 3.26.49
parasya of consciousness, spiritSB 3.27.18
parasya the chiefSB 3.29.4
parasya of anotherSB 3.29.26
parasya of the SupremeSB 3.32.8
parasya of the SupremeSB 4.11.20
parasya api another's selfSB 4.22.29
parasya of the SupremeSB 4.24.79
parasya of othersSB 4.25.33
parasya beyondSB 5.3.4-5
parasya of the SupremeSB 5.20.17
parasya the TranscendenceSB 6.3.17
parasya of the Supreme LordSB 6.5.33
parasya the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.1.25
parasya of the transcendentSB 7.9.9
parasya very difficult to understandSB 8.7.34
parasya of the SupremeSB 8.11.1
parasya puṃsaḥ of the Supreme PersonSB 8.12.43
parasya of the supremeSB 8.20.25-29
parasya transcendentalSB 9.18.5
pārasya from PāraSB 9.21.24
parasya of the Personality of Godhead, who is beyond the material worldSB 9.24.57
parasya of the SupremeSB 10.40.13-14
parasya who is dedicatedSB 10.74.40
parasya belonging to the SupremeSB 10.85.6
parasya of Him who is aloofSB 10.87.29
parasya the SupremeSB 10.88.40
parasya of the supremeSB 10.89.20
parasya of the SupremeSB 10.90.49
parasya of the SupremeSB 11.3.1
parasya who is beyond themSB 11.6.14
parasya for the transcendental soulSB 11.23.55
parataḥ parasya who is transcendental to material natureSB 11.23.56
ananta-pārasya of the boundlessSB 11.27.6
parasya of the SupremeSB 11.31.11
parasya who is the Supreme TruthSB 12.8.44
parasya of the Supreme LordCC Adi 5.83
parasya of the SupremeCC Madhya 20.110
parasya of the Supreme LordCC Madhya 20.267
parasya of anotherCC Antya 1.195
parataḥ parasya who is transcendental to material natureSB 11.23.56
parātma-bhūtasya who has been elevated to the transcendental platformSB 9.8.13
parāyaṇasya of one who is the shelter ofSB 1.18.14
parāyaṇasya of the shelterSB 1.18.15
parāyaṇasya of one who takes shelter ofSB 1.18.19
mat-parāyaṇasya of one who is so dependent upon meSB 5.8.9
paretasya of those who have lost their livesSB 10.15.52
pārihāsyam jokinglySB 6.2.14
pārijātasya of the pārijāta treeSB 12.12.38
parimalasya whose fragranceCC Madhya 20.180
parimokṣasya of the evacuating holeSB 2.6.9
parirapsyate He will embraceSB 10.38.20
parivartanasya of the circumambulationSB 5.21.7
parjanyasya of rainsSB 2.6.8
pārthasya and ArjunaBG 18.74
paryasyate he will circumambulateSB 4.16.20
paryavasyati ends inCC Antya 1.143
pāṣaṇḍasya of the infidelsSB 2.8.22
pāśupatasya of Lord Śiva's own pāśupatāstraSB 10.63.13
syanti they will drinkSB 10.39.23
paśyataḥ tasya while he looked onSB 6.2.23
paśyataḥ lakṣmaṇasya being seen by LakṣmaṇaSB 9.10.5
syataḥ when the King was about to drinkSB 9.21.10
paṭasya of a clothSB 12.4.27
patattri-rājasya of Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord ViṣṇuSB 5.20.8
vraja-pati-sutasya from the son of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 14.73
pātitasya having been thrustSB 4.5.20
patitasya who have fallenSB 10.38.16
patitasya of the fallen (elephant)SB 10.43.14
patitasya fallenSB 10.86.42
pauṇḍrakasya of PauṇḍrakaSB 10.37.15-20
pauṇḍrakasya of PauṇḍrakaSB 10.66.7
pauṇḍrakasya PauṇḍrakaSB 10.78.1-2
pautrasya of the grandsonSB 12.2.42
pāvakasya of fireCC Madhya 20.113
phalasya of the fruitSB 11.28.42
phālgunasya of the month of Phālguna (February and March)SB 8.16.25
pīta-prāyasya of child Kṛṣṇa, who was being offered breast milk and was almost satisfiedSB 10.7.35-36
pitāmahaḥ tasya his grandfather, namely Prahlāda MahārājaSB 8.15.6
pitāmahasya of the grandfatherSB 10.75.3
pītasya anyone who drinksSB 8.6.21
plutasya who is submergedSB 10.27.8
poṣakasya of the maintainerSB 4.14.10
kuṭumba-poṣasya of maintaining a familySB 3.30.32
tapaḥ-prabhāvasya by the influence of austeritySB 4.12.41
pradānasya of one who gives such assuranceSB 3.7.41
pradāsyantam who was ready to deliverSB 8.19.29
pradyumnasya of PradyumnaSB 10.76.20
prahasya smilingSB 3.15.11
prahasya heartily laughingSB 3.19.1
prahasya smilingSB 3.20.38
prahasya smilingSB 4.1.29
prahasya smilingSB 4.7.1
prahasya smilingSB 5.4.3
prahasya smilingSB 6.1.37
prahasya smilingSB 6.17.9
prahasya smilingSB 6.18.31
prahasya smilingSB 8.9.8
prahasya laughingSB 8.12.14
prahasya smilingSB 8.21.15
prahasya after laughingSB 9.3.31
prahasya smilingSB 10.4.25
prahasya laughingSB 10.15.27
prahasya gently smilingSB 10.16.16
prahasya laughingSB 10.23.13
prahasya laughingSB 10.29.42
prahasya laughingSB 10.39.10
prahasya laughingSB 10.54.5
prahasya smiling broadlySB 10.56.9
prahasya laughingSB 11.4.8
prahāsyasi you can be released fromBG 2.39
prahlādasya of Mahārāja PrahlādaSB 4.21.28-29
prahlādasya of Mahārāja PrahlādaSB 4.21.47
prahlādasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 7.1.48
prahrādasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 7.10.43-44
prahrādasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 7.13.11
prahrādasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 8.22.18
prahrādasya of PrahlādaSB 12.12.18
prajā-kāmasya desiring offspringSB 8.16.24
prajā-āśāyāḥ nivṛttasya of one who was almost hopeless of getting a son at this ageSB 10.5.23
sthita-prajñasya of one who is situated in fixed Kṛṣṇa consciousnessBG 2.54
prajñasya of intelligenceSB 1.16.9
pralambasya of PralambaSB 12.12.30
pralobhitasya of (you) who were enticedSB 10.51.58
pramattasya of the bewilderedSB 2.1.12
pramattasya being inattentiveSB 4.27.12
pramattasya of one who is bewilderedSB 5.1.17
pramattasya who are almost crazySB 5.10.7
pramattasya of a crazy manSB 5.10.13
pramattasya madSB 7.6.8
pramattasya of one who is confusedSB 10.85.16
pramattasya of one who is bereft of actual intelligenceSB 11.13.9-10
pramattasya of the maddenedSB 11.23.25
prāṇasya of the vital energySB 3.26.31
prāṇasya of vital airSB 3.28.9
prāṇasya of PrānaSB 6.6.12
prāṇasya of lifeSB 8.2.31
prāṇasya of the breathSB 11.14.32-33
praṇayasya of the loveCC Adi 17.293
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.52
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.275
prapadyamānasya for one in the process of taking shelter of the Supreme LordSB 11.2.42
prapañcasya created material manifestationSB 10.14.16
prapatsyase you will attainSB 3.21.30
prapatsyase you will meet withSB 4.3.20
prapatsyate having taken shelter ofSB 1.12.27
prāpsyanti will getSB 9.20.29
prāpsyasi you gainBG 2.37
prāpsyasi you will getBG 18.62
prāpsyate will obtainSB 7.7.10
prāpsyatha will obtainSB 6.9.55
prāpsyatha you will obtainSB 7.2.57
prāpsyati getsSB 9.12.16
prāpsyati there will beSB 9.22.43
prasādasya in mercySB 9.14.35
prasaktasya for one who is too attachedSB 1.19.4
praśāntasya who has attained tranquillity by such control over the mindBG 6.7
praśasya having praised the actionSB 1.19.18
praśasya by praisingSB 1.19.19
praśasya praisingSB 4.17.8
praśasya worshipingSB 4.22.41
praśasya by pacifyingSB 7.5.8
praśasya pacifying moreSB 10.1.55
praśasyam gloriousSB 4.12.45
praśritasya obedientlySB 1.5.29
prasuptasya sleepingSB 3.29.5
prāsya throwingSB 6.8.40
prāsya after placingSB 9.9.36
prāsya throwingSB 10.55.3
prāsya puttingSB 10.57.8
prāsya throwing into the fireSB 11.27.38-41
prāsyat would throwSB 9.8.15-16
prāsyat he threwSB 11.1.21
prati-mukhasya of the reflection of the face in the mirrorSB 7.9.11
pratibuddhasya of one who is awakeSB 3.27.25
pratibuddhasya for one who has awakenedSB 11.28.14
prātikūlyasya of anything that hinders devotional serviceCC Madhya 22.100
pratimuktasya of one who is boundSB 3.18.10
pratiśrutasya of the promise one has madeSB 8.19.35
pratiśrutasya things promisedSB 8.21.33
pratītasya of the apparent valuesSB 3.7.18
pratiyāsyate will He returnSB 10.39.24
pratnasya of the oldest personSB 5.20.5
praty-apidhāsyati conversely dissolves alsoSB 3.7.4
pratyākhyāsyati will refuseSB 6.7.35
sya-pratyāśa expectation of being a servantCC Adi 6.80
ańgiraḥ-pravarasya who came in the dynasty of the great saint AńgirāSB 5.9.1-2
pravarasya the bestSB 7.10.47
pravartamānasya those who are attached toSB 1.5.16
pravāsa-sthasya one who is away from homeSB 3.7.34
praviṣṭasya who had gone insideSB 10.56.33
pravṛttasya one who is engaged inSB 1.4.26
pravṛttasya being engagedSB 1.5.25
pravṛtti-lakṣaṇasya symptomized by inclinationsSB 5.25.15
pīta-prāyasya of child Kṛṣṇa, who was being offered breast milk and was almost satisfiedSB 10.7.35-36
prayāsyan maintaining a desireSB 2.2.22
sya-prema spontaneous love in the humor of servitudeCC Madhya 8.71
caitanyera dāsya-preme in the emotional ecstatic love of being a servant of Śrī Caitanya MahāprabhuCC Adi 6.48
prītasya who was satisfied with himSB 10.46.49
sya-priyāḥ fond of laughterSB 10.67.12
priyasya of the dearSB 1.8.32
priyasya very dearSB 4.30.38
priyasya of the dearmostSB 7.9.18
priyasya who hold dearSB 10.29.36
priyasya of their belovedSB 10.30.3
priyasya belovedSB 10.60.22
priyasya dearSB 10.80.19
priyasya who is very dear to KṛṣṇaSB 11.5.42
priyasya who is very dear to KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 22.144
priyatamasya of the most belovedSB 1.10.17
priyavratasya of Priyavrata, in the family of Mahārāja DhruvaSB 4.21.28-29
priyavratasya of King PriyavrataSB 4.31.26
udāsya-pucchaḥ raising their heads and tailsSB 10.13.30
pulahasya of PulahaSB 4.1.38
parasya puṃsaḥ of the Supreme PersonSB 8.12.43
puṇya-ślokasya of the great pious kingSB 1.8.32
puṇya-ślokasya of one whose glories are sung by Vedic hymnsSB 1.14.1
puṇya-ślokasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 1.14.6
puṇya-ślokasya of sacred renownSB 4.12.48
alpa-puṇyasya of him whose pious credit has been insufficientSB 11.7.68
purañjanasya in the matter of PurañjanaSB 4.25.9
purañjayasya of PurañjayaSB 9.6.20
pūrṇa-kāmasya of Him whose every possible desire is fulfilledSB 10.23.46
pūrṇa-kāmasya who is satisfied in all respectsSB 12.10.16
pūrṇasya who is full in everythingSB 8.15.1-2
pūrṇasya of one who is full in everythingSB 10.8.3
pūrṇasya for Him who is fullSB 10.58.38
pūrṇasya to the perfectly complete LordSB 10.83.38
pūrṇasya of the Complete WholeIso invocation
pūrtasya pious acts in terms of religionSB 2.8.21
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.16.35
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.6.14
puruṣa-uttamasya the Supreme LordSB 12.4.40
puruṣasya of a manBG 2.60
puruṣasya of a personSB 1.19.37
puruṣasya of a personSB 2.1.22
puruṣasya of the gigantic personSB 2.1.26
puruṣasya of the virāṭ-puruṣaSB 2.2.14
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 2.5.37
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonalitySB 2.6.18
puruṣasya of the personality of GodheadSB 2.6.46
puruṣasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 2.7.41
puruṣasya of Mahā-ViṣṇuSB 2.10.15
puruṣasya of a manSB 3.5.11
puruṣasya of the virāṭ-puruṣa, the gigantic formSB 3.6.30
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 3.7.38
puruṣasya of the puruṣa incarnationSB 3.11.42
pūruṣasya of spirit (man)SB 3.25.11
puruṣasya of a manSB 3.26.2
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 3.26.9
puruṣasya of spiritSB 3.27.9
puruṣasya of the soulSB 3.27.19
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 3.27.23
puruṣasya of the spiritSB 3.29.1-2
puruṣasya of a personSB 3.29.19
puruṣasya of spiritSB 3.32.31
puruṣasya of a personSB 4.12.4
puruṣasya of the LordSB 4.15.3
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 4.29.3
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.30.39-40
ādi-puruṣasya the original personSB 5.1.23
puruṣasya of the soulSB 5.10.22
pūruṣasya of the living entitySB 5.11.4
puruṣasya of a personSB 5.14.2
yajña-puruṣasya who is worshiped by Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 5.14.30
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.17.16
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
mahā-puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 5.26.38
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 6.1.55
puruṣasya of a devoteeSB 6.11.23
puruṣasya of the living entitySB 6.12.13
puruṣasya of the conditioned soulSB 7.2.42
puruṣasya of a living entitySB 7.6.2
ādi-puruṣasya of the original Personality of GodheadSB 7.10.47
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 8.5.38
puruṣasya of all personsSB 8.5.48
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 8.7.44
puruṣasya of the giant Personality of GodheadSB 8.20.23
puruṣasya of the supreme personSB 8.23.29
puruṣasya the Supreme PersonSB 9.6.15-16
puruṣasya of the living beingSB 9.9.28
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonSB 10.89.19
puruṣasya of the Supreme LordSB 11.5.2
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.7.20
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.8.28
puruṣasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.10.10
puruṣasya of such a personSB 11.20.23
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.22.10
puruṣasya of the soulSB 11.23.59
puruṣasya of a personSB 11.28.34
puruṣasya of the Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 21.13
puruṣasya of the Supreme PersonCC Madhya 22.27
puruṣasya of the supreme personCC Madhya 22.111
puruṣottamasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaCC Antya 1.162
pūrvasya of the first halfSB 3.11.35
puṣkara-nābhasya of the Lord, from whose navel grows a lotus flowerCC Antya 7.15
puṣkarasya of the lotus, the primeval sourceSB 3.9.37
puṣpārṇasya of PuṣpārṇaSB 4.13.13
pūtasya already purifiedSB 7.10.22
putra-kāmasya desiring to have a sonSB 4.13.32
putra-kāmasya desiring to have a sonSB 6.15.17
tasya putraḥ his son (Sumati's son)SB 9.21.27
putrasya with a sonBG 11.44
droṇa-putrasya of the son of DroṇaSB 1.7.27
putrasya of the sonSB 3.14.44-45
putrasya of his sonSB 9.6.9
jyeṣṭha-putrasya of the first son, YaduSB 9.23.17
yadu-putrasya of the son of YaduSB 9.23.29
sva-putrasya of his own childSB 10.5.14
putrasya of her sonSB 10.46.28
mat-putrasya of my sonSB 12.2.42
jyeṣṭha-putrasya of the eldest sonSB 12.12.25-26
rābhasya from RābhaSB 9.17.10
māyā-racitasya created by the external, material energySB 5.11.12
rādhā-āsya-nayana the face and eyes of Śrīmatī RādhārāṇīCC Madhya 14.179
atyanta rahasya extremely mysteriousCC Madhya 8.200
rahasya-darśana seeing of the mystery of the activitiesCC Madhya 13.60
rahasya jokingCC Madhya 20.86
rahasya nahe there is no jokingCC Madhya 20.87
sa-rahasya confidentialSB 1.7.44
dhanuḥ-rahasya one who understands the intricacies of military artSB 3.1.31
rahasyam mysteryBG 4.3
rahasyam mysteriesSB 1.6.36
sa-rahasyam with devotional serviceSB 2.9.31
sa-rahasyam with the confidential portionSB 5.2.9
rahasyam solitarySB 7.6.11-13
sa-rahasyam along with its confidential portionSB 10.45.34
sa-rahasyam along with mysteryCC Adi 1.51
sa-rahasyam with mysteryCC Madhya 25.105
ati-rahasyam full of spiritual mysteriesCC Madhya 25.283
cāturmāsya rahi' remaining four months for CāturmāsyaCC Antya 1.93
rahū-gaṇasya the King known as RahūgaṇaSB 5.10.1
rāja-siṃhasya of the most powerful kingSB 4.28.28
rajakasya of the washermanSB 10.41.37
rājasasya to one in the mode of passionBG 17.9
rājasūyasya of the Rājasūya sacrificeSB 10.75.31
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 3.13.3
daitya-rājasya of the king of demonsSB 3.14.3
ādi-rājasya of the first emperorSB 3.22.39
ādi-rājasya of the original kingSB 4.21.8
patattri-rājasya of Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord ViṣṇuSB 5.20.8
dharma-rājasya of the king of religious principles, YamarājaSB 6.1.32
dharma-rājasya of King Yamarāja, who knows the religious principlesSB 6.1.38
mīna-rājasya of a big fishSB 9.6.39-40
giri-rājasya the king of sand dunesCC Antya 14.120
rājyasya for the kingdomBG 1.32-35
rājyasya of kingdomSB 10.54.41
svabhāva-raktasya naturally inclinedSB 1.5.15
raktasya of one addictedSB 3.22.12
ramamāṇasya enjoyingSB 3.3.22
ramamāṇasya enjoyingSB 4.27.5
ramamāṇasya while You demonstrate Your various pastimesSB 8.12.12
rāmasya of BalarāmaSB 10.18.20
rāmasya of BalarāmaSB 10.42.11
rāmasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.44.12
rāmasya for Lord BalarāmaSB 10.65.34
rāmasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.67.1
rāmasya as Lord BalarāmaSB 10.67.13
rāmasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.79.34
rāmasya of Lord RāmacandraSB 12.12.24
rāmasya by Lord ParaśurāmaSB 12.12.25-26
raṃsyan enjoyingSB 5.13.18
raṃsyan delighting (in one body after another, either in animal life, human life or demigod life)SB 5.14.32
raṃsyate enjoysSB 2.4.14
raṃsyatha you will enjoySB 10.22.27
raṃsyati will enjoy sex lifeSB 9.14.39
rantidevasya of RantidevaSB 9.21.2
śuddha-dāsya-rasa the pure and unalloyed mellow of serviceCC Madhya 2.78
rasanasya of the tongueNoI 7
rasasya of all delicaciesSB 2.6.1
rasasya of tasteSB 3.27.18
rasasya for one who has a tasteSB 10.47.58
sya-rase jokinglyCC Madhya 3.88
śānta-dāsya-rase in the transcendental mellows of neutrality and servitudeCC Madhya 19.195
sya-rasera of the platform of dāsya-rasaCC Madhya 19.221
rasyatām to tastefulnessCC Madhya 23.95-98
ratasya of one engagedSB 3.14.28
ratasya who take Your pleasureSB 10.60.46
viṣṇu-rātasya ParīkṣitSB 12.12.45
ratha-ārūḍhasya of the Supreme Lord, who was placed aboard the carCC Madhya 13.207
sūrya-rathasya of the chariot of the sun-godSB 5.20.30
rathasya of the chariotSB 10.39.36
rathītarasya of RathītaraSB 9.6.2
sya-rati attachment in a service attitudeCC Madhya 19.183-184
sya-rati attachment in servitudeCC Madhya 23.54
rayasya of RayaSB 9.15.1
ṛṣabha-ākhyasya whose name was Lord ṛṣabhadevaSB 5.6.16
ṛṣabhasya of the bestSB 3.16.23
ṛṣabhasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.28.26
ṛṣabhasya of Lord ṛṣabhadevaSB 5.6.7
ṛṣabhasya of their heroSB 10.33.21
brahma-ṛṣabhasya the best of brāhmaṇasSB 12.12.6
ṛṣabhasya of Lord ṛṣabhaSB 12.12.14-15
ṛṣeḥ nārāyaṇasya of Śrī Nārāyaṇa ṛṣiSB 10.87.4
brahma-ṛṣi-sutasya of the son born of a brāhmaṇa exalted in spiritual consciousnessSB 5.9.17
ṛtasya of dharmaSB 5.20.5
ṛtasya of truthful religious principlesSB 11.13.39
saha-ṛtvik-ācārya-sadasya with all the priests, ācāryas and members of the holy assemblySB 8.20.22
maithuna-ruddhasya who had to restrain sexual lifeSB 9.22.26
rudrasya of these RudrasSB 6.6.17-18
rudrasya of Lord Śiva (the most powerful among the demigods)SB 7.10.51
rudrasya of Lord ŚivaSB 10.10.2-3
rūpa-mātrasya of the subtle element formSB 3.26.39
rūpasya formBG 11.52
bahu-rūpasya having varieties of formsSB 3.10.10
īśvara-rūpasya a representation of the LordSB 3.29.4
sva-rūpasya Your actual identitySB 5.3.8
rūpasya of that by which they appearSB 6.4.26
kāla-rūpasya who are assuming the form of timeSB 10.37.21
īśvara-rūpasya the representation of the Personality of GodheadSB 12.3.17
rūpasya of formCC Adi 1.75
rūpasya of the formCC Adi 4.1
rūpasya agrajaḥ the elder brother of Śrīla Rūpa GosvāmīCC Madhya 24.348
matsya-rūpeṇa by Him in the form of a fishSB 8.24.4
matsya-rūpeṇa in the form of a fishSB 8.24.25
matsya-rūpī who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.54
matsya-rūpiṇaḥ who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.40
rūpyasya of silverSB 8.12.33
ruṣṭasya who was angeredSB 10.51.12
sa-rahasya confidentialSB 1.7.44
sa-rahasyam with devotional serviceSB 2.9.31
sa-anugasya one of the associatesSB 3.5.21
sa-guṇasya with material qualitiesSB 3.26.15
sa-ahańkārasya accepted under false egoSB 3.27.16
sa-anubandhasya with that which is relatedSB 3.30.3
sa-upādhyāyasya along with all the priestsSB 4.20.37
sa-rahasyam with the confidential portionSB 5.2.9
sa-bhāryasya with his wifeSB 9.7.24
sa-kuṭumbasya even with his family membersSB 9.21.2
sa-anugasya together with His companionsSB 10.23.17
sa-rahasyam along with its confidential portionSB 10.45.34
sa-sadasya who was accompanied by the members of the sacrificial assemblySB 11.2.32
sa-rahasyam along with mysteryCC Adi 1.51
sa-rahasyam with mysteryCC Madhya 25.105
śābdasya of the Vedic soundSB 2.2.2
śabdasya of the soundSB 3.6.17
śabdasya of soundSB 3.26.33
sabījasya authorizedSB 3.28.1
sadasya-mukhyaiḥ by the members of the sacrificeSB 4.2.19
sadasya the members of the assemblySB 4.7.45
sadasya associates or followersSB 4.22.3
sadasya associatesSB 5.3.3
sadasya of the members of the assemblySB 10.74.18
sadasya the prominent members of the assembly who helped officiate in the sacrificeSB 10.75.8
sadasya the officiating witnessesSB 10.75.13
sadasya the officiating members of the assemblySB 10.75.22
sadasya the officials of the sacrificial assemblySB 10.84.55-56
sa-sadasya who was accompanied by the members of the sacrificial assemblySB 11.2.32
saha-ṛtvik-ācārya-sadasya with all the priests, ācāryas and members of the holy assemblySB 8.20.22
sādhu-lokasya of the saintly personsSB 10.4.44
sagarasya of SagaraSB 12.12.23
bhava-sāgarasya of the ocean of material existenceCC Madhya 11.8
saha-ṛtvik-ācārya-sadasya with all the priests, ācāryas and members of the holy assemblySB 8.20.22
sahadevasya the son of SahadevaSB 9.22.43
sahasrasya of many thousandsBG 11.12
sainyasya of the soldiersBG 1.7
sainyasya of the armiesSB 10.52.7
sainyasya of the armySB 12.12.37
sakala-loka-anubhāvasya who is auspicious for all planetary systemsSB 5.24.30
sakhasya of you, the friendSB 5.10.25
sya-sakhya-ādi servants, friends and othersCC Madhya 24.57
śakrasya by IndraSB 12.12.31-33
saktasya being attachedSB 4.8.27
saktasya of a person attachedSB 5.1.4
saktasya of one who is too attachedSB 7.6.8
salilasya of the reservoir of watersSB 2.8.5
salilasya of the waterSB 3.18.8
vātsya-mudgala-śālīya to Vātsya, Mudgala and ŚālīyaSB 12.6.57
śālvasya of ŚālvaSB 10.76.18-19
śālvasya of ŚālvaSB 10.77.10
śālvasya of ŚālvaSB 10.77.35
śālvasya ŚālvaSB 10.78.1-2
sama-cittasya who has attained the stage of being equipoisedSB 7.13.9
sama-gasya the singer of the Sāma VedaSB 12.6.75
samādhi-sthasya of one situated in tranceBG 2.54
samājasya companySB 10.44.9
śamalasya who was sinfulSB 10.16.32
samānasya for Him who has all respect for othersSB 10.46.37
samanutaptasya because of his being regretfulSB 10.4.25
sāmāsikasya of compoundsBG 10.33
vimukta-samasta-sańgasya although having given up the association of my real sons and homeSB 5.8.29
samāśvāsya consoling themSB 10.45.15-16
samasya who is equalSB 6.17.22
samasya equipoisedSB 7.8.10
samavasyati can achieveSB 2.7.41
samavasyati reachesCC Madhya 21.13
śambarasya of ŚambaraSB 10.55.24
sāmbasya of SāmbaSB 10.63.8
sāmbasya of SāmbaSB 11.1.17
sambhāvitasya for a respectable manBG 2.34
sambhāvitasya most respectableSB 4.3.25
saṃhrādasya of SaṃhlādaSB 6.18.14
samīpa-gasya for one who has come into the proximitySB 11.29.37
sampadyamānasya of one who is becoming completely opulentSB 11.15.33
sampannasya endowedSB 6.14.12
samparetasya of the dead bodySB 1.9.46
samparetasya deceasedSB 7.2.17
samparītasya who was overwhelmedSB 3.21.38-39
samprahasya loudly laughingSB 10.66.37
samprapatsyate will enterSB 3.24.2
sampratipāditasya which was givenSB 5.24.19
saṃpraviṣṭasya of Him who has entered (Mathurā)SB 10.39.23
anādi-saṃsāra-anubhavasya of the perception of the beginningless process of transmigrationSB 5.14.1
nṛ-śaṃsasya who is so cruelSB 9.4.44
saṃśayasya of the doubtBG 6.39
saṃsiddhasya of one who is all-perfectSB 1.19.36
mat-saṃśrayasya which has fully taken shelter of MeSB 11.1.4
saṃsthāsyate will dissolveSB 3.22.20
saṃsuptasya one who has enjoyed sound sleepSB 3.7.13
saṃvaraṇasya of King SaṃvaraṇaSB 8.13.10
saṃvatsarasya known as SaṃvatsaraSB 5.18.17
guṇa-sāmyasya without interaction of the three modesSB 3.26.17
saṃyāsyati will go togetherSB 11.14.46
gata-sańgasya of one unattached to the modes of material natureBG 4.23
sańgasya of the associationSB 1.2.20
sańgasya of the associationSB 1.18.13
sańgasya from attachmentSB 3.22.12
sańgasya one who takes advantage of associatingSB 4.24.57
sańgasya of associationSB 4.30.34
vimukta-samasta-sańgasya although having given up the association of my real sons and homeSB 5.8.29
bhagavat-sańgi-sańgasya of the association of devotees who are always associated with the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 22.55
matsya-sańgāt by associating with the fishSB 9.6.52
bhagavat-sańgi-sańgasya of the association of devotees who are always associated with the Supreme Personality of GodheadCC Madhya 22.55
sat-sańkalpasya one whose determination is never lostSB 4.1.30
sańkarasya of unwanted populationBG 3.24
śańkarasya aṃśaḥ partial expansion of Lord ŚivaSB 4.1.33
sańkarasya of unwanted populationCC Adi 3.24
sańkarṣaṇasya of Lord BalarāmaSB 11.30.46
sańkarṣaṇasya of SańkarṣaṇaBs 5.13
śańkhacūḍasya of the demon ŚańkhacūḍaSB 12.12.31-33
sāńkhyasya of analytical studiesSB 3.7.30
sāńkhyasya of the system of analytic philosophySB 11.13.39
sāńkhyasya of analytic knowledgeSB 11.15.35
sannibhartsya chastising very harshlySB 7.5.15
bhū-valayasya sanniveśaḥ the arrangement of the whole universeSB 5.21.1
kuṇḍalā-bhoga-sanniveśasya whose body appears like a coilSB 5.23.5
sannyāsasya of renunciationBG 18.1
sannyasya giving up completelyBG 3.30
sannyasya giving upBG 5.13
sannyasya giving upBG 12.6-7
sannyasya giving upBG 18.57
sannyasya renouncingSB 2.4.3-4
sannyasya giving upSB 4.22.51
sannyasya surrendering unto the lotus feet of KṛṣṇaSB 5.19.23
sannyasya giving upSB 7.12.24
sannyasya resigningSB 10.40.6
śānta-dāsya-rase in the transcendental mellows of neutrality and servitudeCC Madhya 19.195
santapsyante they will suffer great distressSB 12.2.10
santapyamānasya being tormentedSB 11.19.9
śāntasya who is peacefulSB 7.13.9
śāntasya peacefulSB 11.14.13
santoṣitasya very pleasedSB 8.17.17
santuṣṭasya of one who is fully satisfied in Kṛṣṇa consciousnessSB 7.15.16
sanyasyati renouncesNBS 49
śāpasya of cursingSB 10.10.1
śaraṇa-bhūtasya the one who is the only shelterSB 5.1.27
śaraṇasya of fearlessnessSB 2.6.7
śaraṇasya who had taken shelterSB 5.8.29
sārasya whose determinationSB 10.49.4
sargasya of the generativeSB 2.6.8
sva-sargasya of her own childrenSB 3.14.37
dakṣiṇa-āvarta-kuṇḍalī-bhūta-śarīrasya whose body is like a coil turning toward the right sideSB 5.23.5
ākāśa-śarīrasya the Supersoul of the whole universeSB 6.9.42
śarīrasya whose bodySB 10.76.1
śarīrasya on the part of the material bodySB 11.28.42
sārthasya of the living entity interested in sense gratificationSB 5.14.2
sarva-jñasya one who knows allSB 2.4.5
sārva-bhaumasya of the emperorSB 6.14.13
sarva-lokasya of all planets and their inhabitantsSB 8.24.52
sarva-lokasya of everyoneSB 10.10.34-35
sarva-lokasya all those presentSB 11.5.44
sarvasya of everyoneBG 2.30
sarvasya to everyoneBG 7.25
sarvasya of everythingBG 8.9
sarvasya of allBG 10.8
sarvasya of everyoneBG 13.18
sarvasya of all living beingsBG 15.15
sarvasya of everyoneBG 17.3
sarvasya of everyoneBG 17.7
sarvasya of everyoneSB 4.9.4
sarvasya of all of themSB 5.26.2
sarvasya for everyoneSB 8.9.29
sarvasya of all wealth and richesSB 9.19.23
sarvasya of everythingSB 10.3.14
sarvasya everyoneSB 10.66.38
sarvasya of everythingSB 11.28.19
sarvasya of everyoneCC Madhya 24.189
sarvasya of allIso 5
sarvasya of allIso 5
śāstrasya of the scripturesSB 6.5.20
śāśvatasya of the eternalBG 14.27
nārikela-śasya the pulp of coconutCC Madhya 3.48
śasya the pulpCC Madhya 15.77
śasya khāñā eating the pulpCC Madhya 15.77
śasya khāñā eating the pulpCC Madhya 15.78
śasya like crops of grainsCC Madhya 21.109
nārikela-śasya pulp of green coconutCC Antya 1.29
śasya khāya eats the pulp of green coconutCC Antya 1.30
śāsya sovereigntySB 10.87.30
śāsya controllableCC Madhya 19.143
śasyate to be praisedSB 3.22.12
śasyate is advisableSB 4.17.23
sat-sańkalpasya one whose determination is never lostSB 4.1.30
sat-tamasya you who are the best among human beingsSB 5.10.24
sat-dharmasya of the path of progressive devotional serviceCC Madhya 20.106
sat-dharmasya of the path of progressive devotional serviceCC Madhya 24.170
śata-bhāgasya of one hundredthCC Madhya 19.140
śata-bhāgasya of one hundredthCC Madhya 19.141
asya sataḥ of this cosmic manifestation now visibleSB 10.2.28
śatasya of the one-hundredthSB 4.20.2
hayamedha-śatasya of one hundred aśvamedha sacrificesSB 9.23.33
satrāyaṇasya of SatrāyaṇaSB 8.13.35
śatrughnasya of Lord ŚatrughnaSB 9.11.12
sattvasya of truthSB 2.6.12
viśuddha-sattvasya of Bharata Mahārāja, whose existence was completely purifiedSB 5.7.7
sattvasya in the śuddha-sattva qualitiesSB 5.15.6
sattvasya of the entitySB 5.26.11
sattvasya of goodnessSB 7.1.8
śuddha-sattvasya of one whose existence is purifiedSB 11.15.28
sattvasya of the mode of goodnessSB 11.25.2-5
sattvasya of the heartSB 12.12.55
sātvatasya of SātvataSB 9.24.5
satya-avalambasya one who embraced truth as shelterSB 3.1.8
satya-vratasya of Mahārāja Bali, who is fixed in truthfulnessSB 8.21.12
satyasya of the Absolute TruthSB 5.20.5
satyasya of all relative truths, which are emanations from the Absolute Truth, KṛṣṇaSB 10.2.26
satyasya of all that is accepted as the truthSB 10.2.26
satyasya of the Absolute TruthSB 11.7.17
satyasya of virtuous actionSB 11.13.39
satyasya of the Absolute TruthSB 12.4.30
satyasya of the Supreme TruthIso 15
satyasya for one who is truthfulNBS 81
satyavratasya of King SatyavrataSB 8.24.55
satyavratasya of King SatyavrataSB 8.24.59
saubhagasya of all auspicious opportunitiesSB 2.6.4
saudāsasya of SaudāsaSB 9.9.19
saumanasya of the scenerySB 3.8.24
saumanasya the fragrance and tenderness of flowersSB 11.26.18
saumanasyaiḥ with flowersSB 10.41.29
saumanasyam pleasing to the mindSB 4.12.45
saumanasyam SaumanasyaSB 5.20.9
sāvarṇeḥ antarasya during the period of the Manu known as SāvarṇiSB 8.22.31
śayānasya lying downSB 1.3.2
anati-śāyanasya of one who is unexcelledSB 1.18.20
śayānasya lying downSB 7.13.18
adhaḥ-śayānasya who was put underneath the handcartSB 10.7.7
śayānasya of Him who was lyingSB 10.26.5
śeṣasya Lord ŚeṣaSB 6.16.29
siddhasya of a perfect yogīSB 3.27.30
nitya-siddhasya which is eternally presentCC Madhya 22.105
svapna-śīlasya of one who sleepsBG 6.16
adharma-śīlasya of one who is engaged in irreligionSB 3.5.3
dharma-śīlasya who were strictly attached to religious principlesSB 10.1.2
ati-svapna-śīlasya of one who dreams too much in sleepCC Antya 8.67-68
rāja-siṃhasya of the most powerful kingSB 4.28.28
śiśumārasya of ŚiśumāraSB 4.10.1
śiśumārasya of the dolphinSB 5.23.5
śiśupālasya for ŚiśupālaSB 10.78.1-2
śiṣyasya of the discipleSB 1.1.8
śiṣyasya of your discipleSB 8.23.14
śiṣyasya of a discipleSB 10.13.3
śivasya of ŚivaSB 4.6.42
śivasya of Lord ŚivaSB 6.17.36
śivasya of Lord ŚivaSB 8.4.17-24
skandhasya whose portionSB 11.23.10
uttama-śloka-tamasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by the nicest versesSB 4.21.49
puṇya-ślokasya of the great pious kingSB 1.8.32
puṇya-ślokasya of one whose glories are sung by Vedic hymnsSB 1.14.1
puṇya-ślokasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 1.14.6
puṇya-ślokasya of sacred renownSB 4.12.48
uttama-ślokasya who is praised with excellent versesSB 5.1.5
snāsyasi take your bathSB 1.7.16
snātasya having been absorbed inSB 1.5.7
snigdhasya of the one who is submissiveSB 1.1.8
snigdhasya submissiveSB 10.13.3
soma-vaṃśasya of the dynasty of the moon-godSB 12.12.25-26
somasya of the moonSB 5.24.2
somasya of the nectarSB 8.10.19-24
somasya of soma-rasaSB 9.3.12
somasya of the soma-rasaSB 9.3.24
somasya of soma-rasaSB 9.3.26
somasya of the moon-godSB 9.14.1
somasya this son belongs to Soma, the moon-godSB 9.14.13
sparśa-vihīnasya who are devoid of any contact with material enjoymentSB 11.7.30
sparśasya of touchSB 3.26.35
sparśasya of the subtle element touchSB 3.26.36
sphuṭasya which is visibleSB 10.14.16
śraddadhānasya with care and attentionSB 1.2.16
śraddadhānasya of the faithfulSB 1.5.29
śraddadhānasya of one who is anxious to hearSB 3.5.13
śraddadhānasya faithfulSB 3.25.3
śraddadhānasya of the faithfulSB 4.1.46-47
śraddadhānasya faithfulSB 4.29.38
śraddadhānasya of his disciple, who was so faithful in understanding the truthSB 6.14.8
śrāddhadevasya of the name ŚrāddhadevaSB 3.1.22
śrāddhasya of the periodical offerings of respectsSB 3.7.33
śramasya laboring very hardSB 3.13.4
śrāntasya fatiguedSB 3.29.5
śreyaḥ ādhāsyat will act all-auspiciouslySB 10.26.19
śrī-mada-andhasya who is blinded by temporarily possessing riches and opulenceSB 10.10.13
śrīnivāsasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 3.7.28
śrīvatsa-ańkasya of the Lord, who bears the mark ŚrīvatsaSB 3.19.34
śriyā unmattasya puffed up because of great opulenceSB 9.4.44
matsya-kaikaya-sṛñjayāḥ the Matsyas, Kaikayas and SṛñjayasSB 10.74.41
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
śrotavyasya toward all that is to be heardBG 2.52
śruta-devasya the master of the VedasSB 3.25.2
śrutasya all that is already heardBG 2.52
śrutasya by dint of study of the VedasSB 1.5.22
śrutasya of the codes of scripturesSB 3.7.32
śrutasya of persons who are in the process of hearingSB 3.13.4
sruva-hastasya with the sacrificial ladle in his handSB 4.5.19
veṇu-stambasya of a clump of bamboo plantsSB 11.1.4
stambhasya of the pillarSB 7.8.18
sthānasya of the placeSB 3.31.45-46
samādhi-sthasya of one situated in tranceBG 2.54
kūṭa-sthasya of the one who is over everyone's intelligenceSB 2.5.17
kūṭa-sthasya of the unchangeableSB 3.7.19
pravāsa-sthasya one who is away from homeSB 3.7.34
antaḥpura-sthasya remaining inside the house or palaceSB 7.6.29-30
sthasya who was standingSB 10.33.10
sthasya who was seatedSB 10.59.21
sthāsyati remainsBG 2.53
sthita-prajñasya of one who is situated in fixed Kṛṣṇa consciousnessBG 2.54
sthitasya of the situationSB 1.8.31
sthitasya situatedSB 3.27.24
sthitasya being situatedCC Adi 7.98
sthitasya being situatedCC Madhya 20.110
sthitasya being situatedCC Madhya 24.37
sthitasya situatedCC Antya 3.197
sthūla-sūkṣmasya gross and subtleSB 12.12.10
straiṇasya of the father who was very much attached to his wifeSB 9.10.8
strī-jitasya conquered by a womanSB 4.8.67
su-kṛtasya piousBG 14.16
su-duḥkhitasya of one who is always unhappySB 3.5.3
su-iṣṭasya of a perfect sacrificeSB 5.19.28
su-uktasya of diligently studying the Vedic literatureSB 5.19.28
su-janasya iva like a great personalitySB 10.22.33
su-janasya iva like the great personalitiesCC Adi 9.46
subalasya of King SubalaSB 1.13.30
śubhrasya of ŚubhraSB 8.5.4
sūcakasya of the identifierSB 1.17.22
sudāsasya of the name SudāsaSB 3.1.22
śuddha-sattvasya of one whose existence is purifiedSB 11.15.28
śuddha-dāsya-rasa the pure and unalloyed mellow of serviceCC Madhya 2.78
śūdrasya of the śūdraBG 18.44
śūdrasya of the fourth-grade persons, the workersSB 7.11.15
śūdrasya of the śūdra (the fourth grade of man in society, the worker)SB 7.11.24
suduścikitsyasya very difficult to cureSB 4.30.38
sudyamnasya (and the dynasty) of SudyumnaSB 12.12.21
sudyumnasya of SudyumnaSB 9.1.37
suhotrasya of SuhotraSB 9.17.1-3
sūkarasya of Lord BoarSB 3.13.25
śukasya of ŚukadevaSB 12.12.6
sya-sukha the happiness of being a maidservantCC Adi 6.46
sukhasya of happinessBG 14.27
sukhasya from happinessSB 3.25.13
sukhasya of happinessSB 6.16.60
sukhasya of material happinessSB 11.19.20-24
sukhasya of the happinessCC Madhya 19.176
akṛta-sukṛtasya who has no pious activitiesSB 5.8.16
sthūla-sūkṣmasya gross and subtleSB 12.12.10
sūktasya spiritual educationSB 1.5.22
śunaḥśephasya about ŚunaḥśephaSB 9.7.23
suparṇasya of GaruḍaSB 10.17.1
suptasya of one who is sleepingSB 11.10.3
śūrasya of ŚūraSB 9.24.27
sūrya-rathasya of the chariot of the sun-godSB 5.20.30
sūryasya of the sunSB 2.6.3
sūryasya of the sunSB 12.12.45
matsya-sutā-ādayaḥ the daughter of a fisherman (Satyavatī, Bhīṣma's stepmother)SB 1.10.9-10
bhagīrathaḥ tasya sutaḥ his son BhagīrathaSB 9.9.2
sutaḥ tasya his sonSB 9.13.17
sutasya of the sonSB 1.4.5
sutasya of the sonSB 1.4.5
sutasya of her sonSB 2.7.30
sutasya of the sonSB 4.12.41
brahma-ṛṣi-sutasya of the son born of a brāhmaṇa exalted in spiritual consciousnessSB 5.9.17
sutasya of the sonSB 9.17.1-3
sutasya of her childSB 10.7.6
sutasya of her sonSB 10.7.35-36
sutasya of the sonSB 10.8.15
sva-sutasya of her own childSB 10.9.7
sutasya of the sonSB 10.26.18
pāṇḍu-sutasya the son of PāṇḍuSB 10.74.13-15
pāṇḍu-sutasya of the son of PāṇḍuSB 10.74.53
sutasya of the son, BhīṣmaSB 12.12.25-26
vraja-pati-sutasya from the son of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 14.73
suvīrasya of SuvīraSB 9.21.27
suyajñasya of King SuyajñaSB 7.2.59
suyodhanasya of Suyodhana (Duryodhana)SB 10.75.40
sva-sargasya of her own childrenSB 3.14.37
sva-rūpasya Your actual identitySB 5.3.8
sva-bhāvasya having a natureSB 6.14.1
sva-garbhasya of her embryoSB 7.7.14
sva-putrasya of his own childSB 10.5.14
sva-sutasya of her own childSB 10.9.7
sva-arbhakasya of her own sonSB 10.9.15
sva-icchā-mayasya which appears in response to the desires of Your pure devoteesSB 10.14.2
sva-arthasya his own best interestSB 11.26.13
sva-kulasya of His own familySB 12.12.42-43
svabhāva-raktasya naturally inclinedSB 1.5.15
tyakta-svabhāvasya who has given up His natural position (of being equal to everyone)SB 7.2.7-8
svaḥ-syandane in the celestial chariot of IndraSB 9.10.21
svakīyasya His ownCC Antya 19.76
svanuṣṭhitasya of one's own prescribed dutiesSB 1.2.13
svapakṣa-kṣapaṇasya of Your Lordship, who kill the demons on our own sideSB 8.22.10
svapna-śīlasya of one who sleepsBG 6.16
svapna-avabodhasya sleep and wakefulnessBG 6.17
ati-svapna-śīlasya of one who dreams too much in sleepCC Antya 8.67-68
svārājyasya of the King of heavenSB 4.24.54
svārasikasya spontaneousCC Antya 1.150
svarūpa-avasthitasya staying in the same form even to the time of dissolutionSB 3.11.2
jita-śvāsasya whose breathing is controlledSB 3.28.10
jita-śvāsasya and conquered his breathing systemSB 11.15.1
svasreyasya of the sister's sonSB 10.70.40
paitṛ-ṣvasreyasya to Your father's sister's sonSB 10.71.2
śvaśurasya of the father-in-law (Dakṣa)SB 4.2.3
śvaśurasya of the father-in-lawSB 4.3.1
śvaśurasya of your father-in-lawSB 4.3.8
svasya of His ownSB 3.2.12
svasya of his ownSB 3.20.53
svasya of one's self or of the living entitySB 7.7.38
svasya their ownSB 10.68.12
svasya of the selfSB 11.22.46
svasya of myselfSB 12.8.40
svasya of HimselfCC Madhya 10.1
svasya for HimselfCC Madhya 21.100
svasya of His ownMM 17
svataḥ-tṛptasya for one who is self-satisfiedSB 3.7.3
svāyambhuvasya of SvāyambhuvaSB 3.21.1
svāyambhuvasya of Svāyambhuva ManuSB 3.21.2
svāyambhuvasya of SvāyambhuvaSB 4.8.6
svāyambhuvasya of the great personality Svāyambhuva ManuSB 8.1.1
manoḥ svāyambhuvasya of Svāyambhuva ManuSB 11.2.15
sviṣṭasya sacrificeSB 1.5.22
kasya svit of anyone elseSB 8.1.10
kasya svit someone else'sCC Madhya 25.101
kasya svit of anyone elseIso 1
daurmana-syam depressed state of mindSB 10.54.11
svaḥ-syandane in the celestial chariot of IndraSB 9.10.21
amṛta-syandi-kara of his hand, which produces nectarSB 6.11.12
tamālasya of a tamāla treeCC Antya 1.146
tāmarasa-akṣasya of Kṛṣṇa, who has eyes like lotus petalsCC Madhya 18.38
daiva-tamasya of the most respectable demigod (Lord Śiva)SB 4.4.28
uttama-śloka-tamasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by the nicest versesSB 4.21.49
sat-tamasya you who are the best among human beingsSB 5.10.24
tanayasya of a childSB 1.15.19
tanayasya of his sonSB 4.9.65
tāńre hāsya karite to make Him a laughingstockCC Madhya 14.206
ātma-tantrasya of Lord Śiva, who is self-dependentSB 4.6.7
ātma-tantrasya being self-sufficient, not dependent on any other personSB 6.3.17
tapaḥ-prabhāvasya by the influence of austeritySB 4.12.41
tapasya-ākhyam the month known as Tapasya (Phālguna)SB 12.11.40
tapasyasi austerities you performBG 9.27
tapasyasi you perform as austerityCC Madhya 8.60
tapasya who is always engaged in meditationSB 10.4.36
taptasya of a person suffering from a condition of material miserySB 7.9.19
tārkṣyasya of Kaśyapa, whose other name is TārkṣyaSB 6.6.21-22
tārtīyasya as far as the third step is concernedSB 8.19.34
tasya hisBG 1.12
tasya hisBG 2.57
tasya hisBG 2.58
tasya hisBG 2.61
tasya hisBG 2.68
tasya hisBG 3.17
tasya hisBG 3.18
tasya of thatBG 4.13
tasya hisBG 6.3
tasya of himBG 6.6
tasya for himBG 6.30
tasya itsBG 6.34
tasya hisBG 6.40
tasya tasya to himBG 7.21
tasya tasya to himBG 7.21
tasya of that demigodBG 7.22
tasya to himBG 8.14
tasya of HimBG 11.12
tasya itsBG 15.2
tasya of themBG 18.7
tasya itsBG 18.15
tasya HisSB 1.1.16
tasya HisSB 1.1.17
tasya HisSB 1.2.15
tasya hisSB 1.4.4
tasya hisSB 1.4.9
tasya hisSB 1.4.32
tasya of thatSB 1.5.15
tasya for that purposeSB 1.5.18
tasya hisSB 1.5.29
tasya hisSB 1.7.13-14
tasya hisSB 1.7.37
tasya of himSB 1.7.38
tasya hisSB 1.7.45
tasya hisSB 1.7.51
tasya by HimSB 1.9.17
tasya hisSB 1.9.29
tasya for HimSB 1.9.36
tasya hisSB 1.9.46
tasya for the KingSB 1.10.5
tasya HisSB 1.11.33
tasya his (of Mahārāja Parīkṣit)SB 1.12.2
tasya hisSB 1.12.13
tasya of thisSB 1.13.25
tasya hisSB 1.13.56
tasya of hisSB 1.13.60
tasya heSB 1.14.22
tasya of Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 1.16.17
tasya HisSB 1.16.32-33
tasya hisSB 1.17.10-11
tasya HisSB 1.18.19
tasya his (the sage's)SB 1.18.32
tasya hisSB 1.19.14
tasya HisSB 2.1.24
tasya HisSB 2.1.32
tasya of one who glorifies the LordSB 2.3.17
tasya HisSB 2.5.17
tasya itsSB 2.5.25
tasya HisSB 2.9.38
tasya of HimSB 2.10.21
tasya HisSB 2.10.24
tasya theirSB 2.10.49-50
tasya hisSB 3.1.4
tasya HisSB 3.1.45
tasya hisSB 3.2.3
tasya HisSB 3.2.22
tasya HisSB 3.3.22
tasya his (Maitreya's)SB 3.4.10
tasya HisSB 3.4.21
tasya HisSB 3.4.34
tasya HisSB 3.6.11
tasya HisSB 3.6.12
tasya of the gigantic formSB 3.6.19
tasya His (the gigantic form's)SB 3.6.32
tasya of such knowledgeSB 3.7.39
tasya hisSB 3.8.2
tasya HisSB 3.8.13
tasya hisSB 3.9.40
tasya itsSB 3.10.14
tasya hisSB 3.11.34
tasya of the Brāhma-kalpaSB 3.11.36
tasya hisSB 3.12.9
tasya hisSB 3.12.45
tasya hisSB 3.12.47
tasya HisSB 3.12.48
tasya hisSB 3.12.52
tasya hisSB 3.13.3
tasya hisSB 3.13.19
tasya hisSB 3.13.23
tasya HisSB 3.14.3
tasya of HimSB 3.15.43
tasya of the Supreme LordSB 3.16.13
tasya hisSB 3.17.20
tasya hisSB 3.17.25
tasya of HimSB 3.19.28
tasya his (Vyāsa's)SB 3.20.3
tasya of the LordSB 3.20.16
tasya of that ManuSB 3.21.3
nirīkṣataḥ tasya while he was looking onSB 3.21.34
tasya HisSB 3.22.3
tasya of ManuSB 3.22.35
tasya thatSB 3.25.8
tasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 3.28.31
tasya of himSB 3.29.26
tasya etasya of this very time factorSB 3.30.1
tasya hisSB 3.30.32
tasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 3.31.12
tasya of the living entitySB 3.32.29
tasya hisSB 4.1.29
tasya hisSB 4.1.37
tasya his (Nandīśvara's)SB 4.2.27
tasya of himSB 4.2.33
tasya his (Dakṣa's)SB 4.5.9
tasya of him (Vīrabhadra)SB 4.5.25
tasya by HisSB 4.8.13
tasya his (Dhruva Mahārāja's)SB 4.8.25
tasya hisSB 4.9.8
tasya of himSB 4.10.9
tasya of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.10.15
tasya of DhruvaSB 4.10.17
tasya hisSB 4.10.29
tasya while DhruvaSB 4.11.3
tasya with DhruvaSB 4.12.9
tasya HisSB 4.12.24
tasya of DhruvaSB 4.12.33
tasya of DhruvaSB 4.12.43
tasya to himSB 4.12.51
gata-asoḥ tasya after he diedSB 4.13.19-20
tasya of him (Ańga)SB 4.13.21
tasya hisSB 4.13.35
tasya with himSB 4.14.19
tasya hisSB 4.14.41
tasya his (Niṣāda's)SB 4.14.46
tasya hisSB 4.15.1
tasya hisSB 4.15.11
tasya hisSB 4.17.4
tasya hisSB 4.18.5
tasya hisSB 4.19.18
tasya hisSB 4.20.9
tasya hisSB 4.21.23
tasya hisSB 4.22.8
tasya hisSB 4.22.46
tasya hisSB 4.23.11
tasya hisSB 4.23.30
tasya hisSB 4.25.10
tasya hisSB 4.25.12
tasya hisSB 4.25.12
tasya hisSB 4.27.13
tasya of himSB 4.29.3
tasya of the duration of lifeSB 4.29.21
tasya of YavaneśvaraSB 4.29.23-25
tasya bhrātṛṣu with his brothersSB 4.30.9
tasya HisSB 5.1.12
tasya hisSB 5.1.39
tasya of himSB 5.2.18
tasya when he (Nābhi)SB 5.3.2
tasya of HimSB 5.4.2
tasya HisSB 5.5.33
tasya of Him (Lord ṛṣabhadeva)SB 5.6.7
tasya of Him (Lord ṛṣabhadeva)SB 5.6.13
tasya of that KingSB 5.8.8
tasya of himSB 5.8.26
tasya of himSB 5.9.4
tasya of the leader of the dacoitsSB 5.9.13
tasya of him (a student studying the Vedas)SB 5.11.3
tasya api of him alsoSB 5.12.5-6
tasya of Jaḍa BharataSB 5.14.42
tasya of ParameṣṭhīSB 5.15.3
tasya of King GayaSB 5.15.8
tasya of thatSB 5.16.22
tasya of itSB 5.16.24
tasya of HimSB 5.18.21
tasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.18.29
tasya hisSB 5.19.14
tasya of that islandSB 5.20.2
tasya api of that island alsoSB 5.20.25
tasya of that positionSB 5.21.8-9
tasya of thatSB 5.21.8-9
tasya the chariot of the sun-godSB 5.21.13
tasya hisSB 5.23.1
tasya of thatSB 5.23.5
tasya of thatSB 5.23.5
tasya hisSB 5.24.1
tasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 5.24.26
tasya of Bali MahārājaSB 5.24.27
tasya of the planet PātālaSB 5.25.1
tasya of SańkarṣaṇaSB 5.25.8
tasya HisSB 5.25.9
tasya of himSB 5.26.35
tasya of him (Ajāmila)SB 6.1.23
tasya of him (Ajāmila)SB 6.1.24
paśyataḥ tasya while he looked onSB 6.2.23
tasya of the influenceSB 6.3.8
tasya of HimSB 6.3.17
tasya of thisSB 6.4.1-2
miṣataḥ tasya while he (Dakṣa) was personally looking onSB 6.4.54
tasya of thisSB 6.5.11
tasya from himSB 6.6.6
tasya heSB 6.7.16
tasya thatSB 6.7.22
tasya of himSB 6.8.37
tasya his dead bodySB 6.8.39
tasya of himSB 6.9.1
tasya of him (Viśvarūpa)SB 6.9.4
tasya of him (Viśvarūpa)SB 6.9.5
tasya of himSB 6.9.49
tasya of him (Vṛtrāsura)SB 6.12.3
tasya of him (King Citraketu)SB 6.14.11
tasya of him (Citraketu)SB 6.14.13
tasya of himSB 6.14.14
tasya of himSB 6.16.8
tasya of himSB 6.16.12
tasya heSB 6.16.65
tasya of himSB 6.17.17
tasya of Him (the Supreme Lord)SB 6.17.22
tasya of Him (the Lord)SB 6.17.34-35
tasya of himSB 6.18.8
tasya of himSB 6.18.16
tasya hisSB 6.18.17
tasya of himSB 6.18.26
tasya of thatSB 6.19.1
tasya of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 7.2.7-8
tasya of HimSB 7.2.39
tasya hisSB 7.3.4
tasya of thisSB 7.3.7
tasya hisSB 7.3.8
tasya unto HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.4.1
tasya of HiraṇyakaśipuSB 7.4.16
tasya of him (Hiraṇyakaśipu)SB 7.4.21
tasya of thisSB 7.4.25-26
tasya of him (Hiraṇyakaśipu)SB 7.4.30
tasya of him (Prahlāda Mahārāja)SB 7.4.36
tasya of himSB 7.5.1
tasya from himSB 7.5.49
tasya of thatSB 7.8.6
tasya of Him (Lord Nṛsiṃhadeva)SB 7.8.26
tasya of himSB 7.8.31
tasya of the demonSB 7.8.44
tasya of himSB 7.8.56
tasya of that Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 7.9.33
tasya for himSB 7.15.26
tasya of himSB 7.15.34
tasya hisSB 7.15.42
tasya of himSB 8.1.5
tasya of him (Svārociṣa)SB 8.1.19
tasya from him (Vibhu)SB 8.1.22
tasya of that mountain (Trikūṭa)SB 8.2.9-13
tasya this dark situationSB 8.3.5
tasya thatSB 8.3.25
tasya hisSB 8.5.2
tasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead appearing as VaikuṇṭhaSB 8.5.6
tasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.5.23
tasya of thatSB 8.7.34
tasya of Lord ŚivaSB 8.7.43
tasya hisSB 8.8.20
tasya of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.8.24
tasya of that RāhuSB 8.9.25
tasya of him (Mahārāja Bali)SB 8.10.19-24
tasya of Lord IndraSB 8.10.26
tasya of King IndraSB 8.10.43
tasya of MātaliSB 8.11.17
tasya hisSB 8.11.19
tasya of him (Namuci)SB 8.11.32
tasya of He who is the Supreme LordSB 8.12.31
tasya of him (Lord Śiva)SB 8.12.32
tasya of himSB 8.12.33
pitāmahaḥ tasya his grandfather, namely Prahlāda MahārājaSB 8.15.6
tasya of Lord VāmanadevaSB 8.18.14
tasya HisSB 8.18.24-25
tasya of such wealthSB 8.20.6
tasya of Lord VāmanadevaSB 8.20.18
tasya of the Personality of GodheadSB 8.20.22
tasya of himSB 8.21.33
tasya Bali MahārājaSB 8.22.12
tasya of Prahlāda MahārājaSB 8.22.18
tasya hisSB 8.24.12
tasya of himSB 8.24.60
tasya hisSB 9.1.2-3
tasya of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 9.1.9
manasaḥ tasya from the mind of Lord BrahmāSB 9.1.10
tasya api from MarīciSB 9.1.10
tasya of him (Manu)SB 9.1.19
tasya of SudyumnaSB 9.1.37
tasya of SudyumnaSB 9.1.41
tasya of CitrasenaSB 9.2.19
tasya of him (ṛkṣa)SB 9.2.19
tasya of VītihotraSB 9.2.20
tasya of him (Satyaśravā)SB 9.2.20
tasya of him (Nābhāga)SB 9.2.23-24
tasya of him (Khanīnetra)SB 9.2.25
tasya of him (Karandhama)SB 9.2.26
tasya of him (Dama)SB 9.2.29
tasya of him (Vegavān)SB 9.2.30
tasya of him (Viśāla)SB 9.2.34
tasya of him (Hemacandra)SB 9.2.34
tasya of him (Śaryāti)SB 9.3.2
tasya of him (Cyavana Muni)SB 9.3.6
tasya hisSB 9.3.28
tasya of himSB 9.4.14
tasya of him (Ambarīṣa)SB 9.4.33-35
tasya hisSB 9.4.42
tasya of himSB 9.4.45
tasya HisSB 9.4.57-59
tasya of such an offenseSB 9.4.62
tasya of DurvāsāSB 9.5.2
tasya of HimSB 9.5.16
tasya of IkṣvākuSB 9.6.4
tasya his (Vikukṣi's)SB 9.6.12
tasya in the service of PurañjayaSB 9.6.14
tasya of him, PurañjayaSB 9.6.17
tasya his (Purañjaya's)SB 9.6.18
tasya of SenajitSB 9.6.25
tasya of the babySB 9.6.32
tasya of YauvanāśvaSB 9.7.1
tasya of TribandhanaSB 9.7.5-6
tasya hisSB 9.8.2
tasya of him (Sagara Mahārāja)SB 9.8.7
tasya of him (Asamañjasa)SB 9.8.14
tasya hisSB 9.8.21
bhagīrathaḥ tasya sutaḥ his son BhagīrathaSB 9.9.2
tasya upon him (Bhagīratha)SB 9.9.8
tasya of ŚrutaSB 9.9.16-17
tasya of himSB 9.9.31
tasya of him, Mahārāja DaśarathaSB 9.10.2
tasya of Him, the Supreme Personality of Godhead Lord Rāmacandra and His brothersSB 9.10.3
tasya HisSB 9.11.20
tasya his (Agnivarṇa's)SB 9.12.5
tasya of PrasuśrutaSB 9.12.7
tasya his (Sandhi's)SB 9.12.7
tasya of ŪrukriyaSB 9.12.10
tasya of PuṣkaraSB 9.12.12
tasya api of AmitrajitSB 9.12.13
tasya of KṛtañjayaSB 9.12.13
tasya of him (Udāvasu)SB 9.13.14
tasya of him (Suketu)SB 9.13.14
tasya of him (Bṛhadratha)SB 9.13.15
tasya of DevamīḍhaSB 9.13.16
sutaḥ tasya his sonSB 9.13.17
tasya of ŚīradhvajaSB 9.13.19
tasya of KeśidhvajaSB 9.13.19
tasya api of Purujit alsoSB 9.13.23
tasya from SamarathaSB 9.13.24
tasya his sonSB 9.13.26
tasya of him, Atri, the son of BrahmāSB 9.14.3
tasya of the childSB 9.14.14
tasya his (Purūravā's)SB 9.14.14
tasya by himSB 9.14.42
tasya of PurūravāSB 9.14.46
tasya of HotrakaSB 9.15.1
tasya of PuruSB 9.15.4
tasya of GādhiSB 9.15.4
tasya of KārtavīryārjunaSB 9.15.21
tasya of KārtavīryārjunaSB 9.15.27
tasya of him (Kārtavīryārjuna)SB 9.15.34
tasya of himSB 9.17.1-3
tasya of SańkṛtiSB 9.17.17
tasya of the he-goatSB 9.19.10
tasya of PūruSB 9.19.23
tasya of him (Cārupada)SB 9.20.3
tasya and from himSB 9.20.3
tasya of him (Raudrāśva)SB 9.20.3
tasya his (Rantināva's)SB 9.20.6
tasya of him (Kaṇva)SB 9.20.7
tasya hisSB 9.20.23
tasya hisSB 9.20.32
tasya of him (Mahārāja Bharata)SB 9.20.34
tasya his (Mahārāja Bharata's)SB 9.20.35
tasya to the childSB 9.20.37
tasya of him (the caṇḍāla)SB 9.21.11
tasya before him (King Rantideva)SB 9.21.15
tasya hisSB 9.21.18
tasya hisSB 9.21.22
tasya hisSB 9.21.22
tasya the son of ViśadaSB 9.21.23
tasya hisSB 9.21.24
tasya of him (Satyadhṛti)SB 9.21.27
tasya putraḥ his son (Sumati's son)SB 9.21.27
tasya hisSB 9.21.27
tasya of himSB 9.21.30
tasya of him (Śatānanda)SB 9.21.35
tasya of him (Somaka)SB 9.22.2
tasya of him (Drupada)SB 9.22.3
tasya of him (Kṛtī)SB 9.22.6
tasya of him (Kuśāgra)SB 9.22.7
tasya of him (ṛkṣa)SB 9.22.11
tasya of him (Dilīpa)SB 9.22.11
tasya of him (Pratīpa)SB 9.22.11
tasya of JanamejayaSB 9.22.38
tasya from him (Aśvamedhaja)SB 9.22.39
tasya his (son)SB 9.22.41
tasya hisSB 9.22.41
tasya apatyam his sonSB 9.22.43
tasya from him (Mahīnara)SB 9.22.43
tasya his sonSB 9.22.43
tasya from himSB 9.22.43
tasya of him (Janamejaya)SB 9.23.2
tasya of him (Jayadratha)SB 9.23.12
tasya of him (Dhṛtavrata)SB 9.23.12
tasya karṇasya of that same KarṇaSB 9.23.14
tasya of him (Babhru)SB 9.23.14
tasya of him (Ārabdha)SB 9.23.15
tasya of him (Gāndhāra)SB 9.23.15
tasya of him (Kārtavīryārjuna)SB 9.23.27
tasya of him (Tālajańgha)SB 9.23.28
tasya of him (Vṛṣṇi)SB 9.23.29
tasya of himSB 9.23.29
tasya of ŚaśabinduSB 9.23.32
tasya hisSB 9.23.33
tasya of himSB 9.23.34
tasya for himSB 9.23.37
tasya hisSB 9.24.2
tasya of himSB 9.24.2
tasya his (Jīmūta's son)SB 9.24.2
tasya from him (Devakṣatra)SB 9.24.5
tasya of him (Puruhotra)SB 9.24.5
tasya hisSB 9.24.12
tasya hisSB 9.24.13
tasya of him (Yuyudhāna)SB 9.24.14
tasya his (son)SB 9.24.20
tasya from him (Punarvasu)SB 9.24.20
tasya hisSB 9.24.40
tasya of Him (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 10.1.4
tasya of him (Kaṃsa)SB 10.1.47
tasya of HimSB 10.2.36
tasya of HimSB 10.3.26
tasya of this (foundation)SB 10.4.39
tasya bālakasya of the small baby KṛṣṇaSB 10.7.10
tasya of the demonSB 10.7.30
tasya hisSB 10.10.15
tasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.5
tasya of KṛṣṇaSB 10.11.11
tasya of that unmanifest natureSB 10.14.57
tasya of HimSB 10.15.17
tasya of HimSB 10.16.3
tasya of HimSB 10.16.8
tasya of himSB 10.16.29
tasya of HimSB 10.16.50
tasya of himSB 10.18.18
tasya HisSB 10.22.12
tasya for HimSB 10.23.17
tasya hisSB 10.24.8
tasya on His partSB 10.26.13
tasya of HimSB 10.33.34
tasya HisSB 10.33.37
tasya hisSB 10.34.7
tasya HisSB 10.34.17
tasya of himSB 10.34.31
tasya anu after thatSB 10.37.15-20
tasya of him, VyomāsuraSB 10.37.30
na tasya He does not haveSB 10.38.22
tasya of HimSB 10.38.25
tasya of Him (Ananta Śeṣa)SB 10.39.46-48
tasya he, AkrūraSB 10.41.1
tasya hisSB 10.41.38
tasya with himSB 10.41.42
tasya of himSB 10.44.37
tasya of him, KaṃsaSB 10.44.40
tasya for HimSB 10.46.38
tasya for HimSB 10.47.5
tasya HisSB 10.47.9-10
tasya for HimSB 10.50.29
tasya of him, the awakened manSB 10.51.12
tasya of thatSB 10.51.20
tasya HisSB 10.51.23-26
tasya hisSB 10.52.21
tasya HisSB 10.54.21
tasya of himSB 10.54.31
tasya hisSB 10.56.2
tasya HisSB 10.56.40-42
tasya hisSB 10.57.21
tasya HisSB 10.58.3
tasya hisSB 10.58.32
tasya his, Mura'sSB 10.59.11
tasya of him (Bhaumāsura)SB 10.59.31
tasya hisSB 10.62.2
tasya upon himSB 10.62.2
tasya hisSB 10.62.10
tasya for himSB 10.63.29
tasya of himSB 10.63.32
tasya for himSB 10.63.53
tasya of itSB 10.64.3
tasya HisSB 10.65.14
tasya his (Pauṇḍraka's)SB 10.66.12-14
tasya his (Kāśirāja's)SB 10.66.27-28
tasya of himSB 10.67.12
tasya hisSB 10.67.16
tasya hisSB 10.68.9-10
tasya hisSB 10.69.15
tasya HisSB 10.69.15
tasya by him (Jarāsandha)SB 10.70.24
tasya hisSB 10.72.29
tasya hisSB 10.74.44
tasya for himSB 10.75.3
tasya his (Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira's)SB 10.75.31
tasya hisSB 10.77.35
tasya of himSB 10.78.12
tasya HisSB 10.80.3
tasya of HimSB 10.80.4
tasya of himSB 10.80.7
tasya HisSB 10.80.45
tasya his (Sudāmā's)SB 10.81.6-7
tasya for HimSB 10.81.36
tasya of HimSB 10.81.39
tasya HisSB 10.83.12
tasya HimSB 10.83.39
tasya thatSB 10.84.8
tasya HisSB 10.84.26
tasya hisSB 10.84.49
tasya about thisSB 10.89.2
tasya of HisSB 10.89.18
tasya HisSB 10.90.12
tasya as his sonSB 10.90.37
tasya hisSB 10.90.38
tasya HisSB 10.90.45
tasya of the fishSB 11.1.23
tasya hisSB 11.2.15
tasya HisSB 11.2.16
tasya hisSB 11.11.18
tasya unto himSB 11.13.19
tasya hisSB 11.15.27
tasya of himSB 11.15.28
tasya hisSB 11.16.43
tasya for the realized personSB 11.18.37
tasya in relation to your spiritual natureSB 11.19.7
tasya of that objectSB 11.21.13
tasya of that enjoymentSB 11.21.33-34
tasya hisSB 11.23.7
tasya at himSB 11.23.9
tasya of himSB 11.23.13
tasya of those processesSB 11.23.46
tasya of that productSB 11.24.17
tasya of any such personSB 11.26.3
tasya of that person (myself)SB 11.26.11
tasya for himSB 11.29.18
tasya to himSB 11.29.26
tasya toward HimSB 11.30.36
tasya of HimSB 11.30.38
tasya hisSB 12.1.1-2
tasya of KākavarṇaSB 12.1.4
tasya of KṣetrajñaSB 12.1.5
tasya of him (Nanda)SB 12.1.10
tasya of him (Aśokavardhana)SB 12.1.13
tasya of him (Śāliśūka)SB 12.1.13
tasya of him (Somaśarmā)SB 12.1.13
tasya of him (Vasudeva)SB 12.1.19
tasya hisSB 12.1.19
tasya of him (Meghasvāti)SB 12.1.21-26
tasya of him (Hāleya)SB 12.1.21-26
tasya of himSB 12.1.21-26
tasya of that unmanifest natureSB 12.4.15-19
tasya of that oṃkāraSB 12.6.42
tasya of him (Maṇḍūkeya)SB 12.6.54-56
tasya heSB 12.8.14
tasya of himSB 12.8.24
tasya while he, MārkaṇḍeyaSB 12.8.32
tasya of HimSB 12.8.42
tasya while heSB 12.9.10
tasya while heSB 12.9.14
tasya of that treeSB 12.9.21
tasya HisSB 12.12.28-29
tasya HisCC Adi 1.12
tasya HisCC Adi 1.77
tasya HisCC Adi 6.4
tasya of Lord KṛṣṇaCC Adi 6.64
tasya HisCC Adi 6.75
tasya HisCC Adi 11.4
tasya HisCC Madhya 6.255
tasya of HimCC Madhya 8.72
tasya of itCC Madhya 11.11
tasya of HimCC Madhya 17.142
tasya of HimCC Madhya 19.134
tasya of thatCC Madhya 21.49
tasya of HimCC Madhya 23.76
tasya of HimCC Madhya 24.45
tasya of HimCC Madhya 24.115
tasya for himCC Madhya 24.159
tasya eva for thatCC Madhya 24.169
tasya of HimCC Madhya 25.158
tasya thatCC Antya 1.195
tasya of HimCC Antya 1.212
tasya of HimBs 5.6
tasya of HimBs 5.17
tasya of HimBs 5.18
tasya of Him (the Supreme Lord)Bs 5.24
tasya of thatBs 5.43
tasya of thatBs 5.55
tasya of himMM 35
tasyai unto herSB 6.14.28
tasyai unto thatSB 6.17.1
tasyai unto thatSB 7.4.22-23
tasyai unto SukanyāSB 9.3.17
tasyai unto her (Devayānī)SB 9.18.19
tasyai to herSB 10.33.9
tasyai to herSB 10.48.10
tasyai to her, RukmiṇīSB 10.53.49
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
tat-dvīpasya of that islandSB 5.20.31
tat-dāsyam the loving service of the LordSB 5.24.24
taṭasya on the edgeCC Antya 1.191
vidita-tattvasya to one who knows the Absolute TruthSB 3.27.26
matsya-tīrtha the holy place named Matsya-tīrthaCC Madhya 9.244
trai-māsikasya of one who is only three months oldSB 2.7.27
tyakta-trapasya because you are shamelessSB 9.10.22
trasyante are terrifiedSB 1.17.10-11
trayasya of the threeSB 2.7.2
bhuvana-trayasya of the three worldsSB 10.50.29
jagat-trayasya three worldsBs 5.50
tri-vargasya the three means of religion, economic development and sense satisfactionSB 2.8.21
tri-lokasya of the three worldsSB 6.19.14
tri-vargasya the three goals of life (the paths of religion, economic development and sense gratification)SB 7.5.18
tri-vargasya of the three processes of elevation (dharma, artha and kāma)SB 8.16.11
tritasya the pilgrimage site named TritaSB 3.1.22
tṛṇāvartasya of TṛṇāvartaSB 12.12.28-29
svataḥ-tṛptasya for one who is self-satisfiedSB 3.7.3
tṛptasya for one who is satisfiedSB 12.13.15
tṛptasya of one who is satisfiedCC Madhya 25.146
tuṣṭasya satisfiedSB 3.16.8
yadṛcchā-lābha-tuṣṭasya who is satisfied by things obtained by the grace of GodSB 8.19.26
tvāṣṭrasya of the son of Tvaṣṭā (Vṛtra)SB 12.12.18
tyāgasya of renunciationBG 18.1
tyakta-svabhāvasya who has given up His natural position (of being equal to everyone)SB 7.2.7-8
tyakta-trapasya because you are shamelessSB 9.10.22
udapāsya giving up completelySB 10.14.3
udapāsya setting far asideCC Madhya 8.67
udasya giving upSB 8.1.13
udāsya-pucchaḥ raising their heads and tailsSB 10.13.30
udasya rejectingSB 10.14.4
udasya giving upCC Madhya 22.22
udasya giving upCC Madhya 24.140
udasya giving upCC Madhya 25.31
udavasya after finishingSB 4.7.56
udayasya of Him who gives rise toSB 4.11.23
uddhavasya with UddhavaSB 12.12.42-43
udvāsya placingSB 6.19.19-20
udvāsya sending him awaySB 10.26.12
udvāsya puttingSB 11.3.54
udvāsyam if such is meant to be performedSB 11.27.47
udyatasya which has come of itselfSB 3.22.12
su-uktasya of diligently studying the Vedic literatureSB 5.19.28
śriyā unmattasya puffed up because of great opulenceSB 9.4.44
unmukhasya who is eager to be engagedCC Madhya 11.8
unnahanasya unrestrictedSB 11.1.4
upādhāsyat is going to bestowSB 10.28.11
sa-upādhyāyasya along with all the priestsSB 4.20.37
upanītasya of one who has a sacred threadSB 5.9.4
upanīyamānasya at the time of His being offered the sacred thread ceremonySB 8.18.14
upanyasya entrustingSB 5.9.7
balasya upari on top of Lord BalarāmaSB 10.67.23
upāsakasya of one who is worshipingSB 11.15.31
upāsīnasya was performing worshipSB 12.9.10
upaśrayamāṇasya of one who is approachingSB 11.26.31
upasthāsyati will appearSB 8.24.33
upasthitasya situated nearbySB 8.24.36
upāsya worshipable objectCC Madhya 8.256
upāsya worshipable objectCC Madhya 8.256
upāsya worshipableSB 11.7.46
upāsya worshipableCC Adi 3.66
upāsyam worshipable objectCC Adi 3.58
upāsyamānam was being praisedSB 4.6.34
upasyandayati flows throughSB 5.16.19
upayāsyataḥ shall returnSB 3.16.26
upayāsyatha you will attainSB 4.30.18
uru-bhārasya great opulenceSB 3.2.32
uru-vikramasya whose excellent prowessSB 3.32.18
uru-kramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 5.1.35
urukramasya of the one who performs supernatural activities (God)SB 1.5.13
urukramasya of the great adventurerSB 1.11.2
urukramasya of Lord Viṣṇu (far-stepping)SB 3.23.8
urukramasya of UrukramaSB 6.18.8
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who was acting wonderfullySB 8.20.24
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who performs uncommon activitiesSB 8.20.34
urukramasya of Lord ViṣṇuSB 8.21.4
urukramasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 8.23.28
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
utańkasya of the great sage UtańkaSB 9.6.22
uttama-śloka-tamasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is praised by the nicest versesSB 4.21.49
uttama-ślokasya who is praised with excellent versesSB 5.1.5
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 1.16.35
yadu-uttamasya of the best of the YadusSB 10.81.33
yadu-uttamasya of the best of the YadusSB 10.90.49
puruṣa-uttamasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 11.6.14
puruṣa-uttamasya the Supreme LordSB 12.4.40
uttānapādasya of King UttānapādaSB 4.8.8
uttānapādasya of Uttānapāda, the father of Dhruva MahārājaSB 4.21.28-29
uttarasya of King UttaraSB 1.16.2
vadānyasya who was generousSB 10.64.25
brahma-vādasya of the science of the Absolute TruthSB 11.29.23
vadhyasya of one who is to be killedSB 11.10.20
vaikuṇṭhasya of Lord ViṣṇuSB 3.15.13
vaimanasyam her depressionSB 10.54.50
vainyasya of Mahārāja Pṛthu, the son of VenaSB 4.15.9-10
vainyasya of the son of King Vena (Pṛthu Mahārāja)SB 4.20.34
vainyasya of the son of Mahārāja VenaSB 4.23.37
vairājasya by her husband, VairājaSB 8.5.9
baddha-vairasya of one who is inimicalSB 3.29.23
vaivasvatasya of VaivasvataSB 8.13.2-3
bhū-valayasya sanniveśaḥ the arrangement of the whole universeSB 5.21.1
bhū-valayasya of the earthly sphereSB 5.21.19
nabhaḥ-valayasya of outer spaceSB 5.22.5
vallī-lāsyam the dancing of the creepersCC Antya 1.160
vaṃśa-jasya of the descendantSB 12.2.42
soma-vaṃśasya of the dynasty of the moon-godSB 12.12.25-26
vānaprasthasya of a person in the vānaprastha-āśrama (retired life)SB 7.12.17
matsya-vapuḥ-dharam the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.15
matsya-vapuḥ the Lord, who had assumed the form of a fishSB 8.24.31
varasya of all benedictionsSB 2.6.7
dvija-varasya brāhmaṇaSB 5.9.1-2
dvija-varasya of Jaḍa BharataSB 5.10.2
brahma-varcasya of the VedāntistsSB 1.4.30
tri-vargasya the three means of religion, economic development and sense satisfactionSB 2.8.21
tri-vargasya the three goals of life (the paths of religion, economic development and sense gratification)SB 7.5.18
tri-vargasya of the three processes of elevation (dharma, artha and kāma)SB 8.16.11
varṇanīyasya whose reputation is worthy of descriptionSB 3.22.39
tat-varṣa-puruṣasya of the ruler of that landSB 5.18.24
vartamānasya remaining absorbed in such thoughtSB 1.16.17
varuṇasya of Varuṇa, the demigod of waterSB 2.7.31
varuṇasya of VaruṇaSB 3.17.25
varuṇasya of the demigod known as VaruṇaSB 6.8.13
varuṇasya of VaruṇaSB 6.18.3-4
varuṇasya of the demigod known as VaruṇaSB 7.5.50
varuṇasya the demigod VaruṇaSB 8.2.9-13
varuṇasya of VaruṇaSB 10.74.13-15
vasiṣṭhasya of the great sage VasiṣṭhaSB 4.1.40
vāsudevasya of KṛṣṇaBG 18.74
vasudevasya by VasudevaSB 1.1.12
vāsudevasya of the Personality of Godhead Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.5.9
vāsudevasya of Lord Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.5.31
vāsudevasya of Vāsudeva, Śrī KṛṣṇaSB 1.7.32
vasudevasya of VasudevaSB 1.8.33
vasudevasya of the wife of VasudevaSB 3.2.25
vāsudevasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 4.8.7
vāsudevasya Lord VāsudevaSB 5.1.27
vāsudevasya of Lord VāsudevaSB 5.18.1
vāsudevasya Lord Vāsudeva (the son of Vasudeva), KṛṣṇaSB 5.23.4
vasudevasya of Vasudeva, Kṛṣṇa's fatherSB 10.2.7
vasudevasya of VasudevaSB 10.8.14
vāsudevasya of the Supreme Personality of GodheadSB 10.10.20-22
vasudevasya of VasudevaSB 10.26.17
vasudevasya of VasudevaSB 10.43.23
vasudevasya of Vasudeva (with Nārada)SB 12.12.42-43
vāsudevasya of Lord VāsudevaSB 12.12.58
vayasya-vatsa-pān the cowherd boys and the calvesSB 10.12.1
vatsarasya of King VatsaraSB 4.13.12
vātsya-mudgala-śālīya to Vātsya, Mudgala and ŚālīyaSB 12.6.57
vatsyati will live thereSB 9.22.40
vatsyati will resideSB 10.89.10-11
vayasya O my friendSB 1.15.19
vayasya unto friends of the same ageSB 9.10.44
vayasya-vatsa-pān the cowherd boys and the calvesSB 10.12.1
vayasyaiḥ by his friends of the same ageSB 7.5.54
vayasyaiḥ with Their playmatesSB 10.8.27
vayasyaiḥ with other playmatesSB 10.11.41
vayasyaiḥ with Their friends of the same ageSB 10.21.7
vayasyaiḥ by young companionsSB 10.22.8
vayasyaiḥ by Their young friendsSB 10.41.24
vayasyaiḥ with Their friends of the same ageCC Adi 4.155
vāyavyasya of the wind weaponSB 10.63.13
vedadarśasya of VedadarśaSB 12.7.2
vedasya of the VedasSB 3.7.29
vedasya of the vedasSB 11.3.43
paramasya vedhasaḥ of the supreme creatorSB 10.12.38
venasya of King VenaSB 4.14.7
veṇu-stambasya of a clump of bamboo plantsSB 11.1.4
veṇu-ninādasya of the sound of the fluteBs 5.27
vetsyasi you shall understandSB 8.24.38
vibhaktasya after setting aside the share for the familySB 9.21.7
vibhetsyasi you will undoSB 4.11.30
viḍambamānasya acting like an ordinary human beingSB 7.10.70
māyā-matsya-viḍambanam which is simply an imitation of a fishSB 8.24.1
matsya-uśīnara-kauśalya-vidarbha-kuru-sṛñjayān the Matsyas, Uśīnaras, Kauśalyas, Vidarbhas, Kurus and SṛñjayasSB 10.82.12-13
vidarbhasya of VidarbhaSB 4.28.28
videhasya with Janaka, King of VidehaSB 11.2.14
asmat-vidhasya of a person like meSB 5.2.12
etat-vidhasya of suchSB 10.39.26
vidhāsyate will executeSB 6.7.25
vidhāsyate He will giveSB 10.46.34
vidhāsyati going to happenSB 1.14.18
vidhāsyati will doSB 3.16.37
vidhāsyati will undoubtedly fulfillSB 8.16.21
vidhāsyati will bestowSB 8.16.62
vidhāsyati He will arrangeSB 8.24.43
vidhāsyati certainly will performSB 9.4.57-59
draviṇa-vidhura-āturasya who is very aggrieved because of loss of wealthSB 5.8.23
vidita-tattvasya to one who knows the Absolute TruthSB 3.27.26
vidurasya of ViduraSB 2.10.49-50
vidurasya of ViduraSB 3.1.4
vigrahasya of the formSB 2.1.38
vigrahasya whose formBs 5.32
vihārasya recreationBG 6.17
vihārasya of one whose sense enjoymentCC Antya 8.67-68
vihasya disregarding the etiquetteSB 3.15.30
vihasya smilingSB 6.10.30
vihāsyati will quitSB 3.14.48
sparśa-vihīnasya who are devoid of any contact with material enjoymentSB 11.7.30
vihīnasya lackingSB 11.23.9
vihitasya performancesSB 2.7.49
vijayasya of VijayaSB 9.15.1
vijijñāsyamānaḥ being inquired aboutSB 5.22.3
vijñānasya of transcendental knowledgeSB 2.6.12
vijṛmbhasya the archingSB 10.47.15
vikalpasya of differentiationSB 7.15.63
vikalpasya of the changes in a kalpa, such as the change of ManusSB 8.14.11
vikatthamānasya who are speaking such nonsenseSB 7.8.13
vikatthamānasya who was brazenly speakingSB 10.41.37
uru-vikramasya whose excellent prowessSB 3.32.18
animita-vikramasya whose power is immeasurableSB 5.25.12
vikramasya whose prowessSB 10.16.8
vikṛṣyamāṇasya who was being pulled (by the crocodile)SB 8.2.30
vikṛtasya of things that are transformed, such as the bodySB 5.10.11
vilakṣaṇasya confused or perceivingSB 10.46.31
vilakṣaṇasya of varieties of manifestationCC Madhya 20.262
ahańkāra-vimūḍhasya deluded by false egoSB 3.26.16
vimukhasya one who is reluctantSB 1.9.36
vimukhasya of the one who has turned his face against the LordSB 3.5.3
vimukta-samasta-sańgasya although having given up the association of my real sons and homeSB 5.8.29
vimuktasya of the ever liberatedSB 3.7.9
viniḥśvasya breathing very heavilySB 4.4.3
vinipātitasya thrown downMM 36
vinirbhartsya chastisingSB 10.4.7
vinisyande in the oozingCC Antya 1.158
vinodasya of You, who amuse YourselfSB 6.9.42
vinyasya having placedSB 3.18.8
vinyasya placingSB 9.11.19
vinyasya placingSB 9.18.50
vinyasyatu let it be bestowedCC Antya 1.177
vipannasya deadSB 4.14.43
viphalasya which is fruitlessSB 11.4.11
viprasya of the brāhmaṇaSB 7.11.14
viprasya of such a brāhmaṇaSB 7.15.19
viprasya of a brāhmaṇaSB 8.19.26
viprasya of this brāhmaṇaSB 9.5.9
viprasya of the saintly personSB 11.18.14
virajasya of King VirajaSB 5.15.14-15
viraktasya and who is therefore detachedSB 11.20.23
vīrasya of the heroSB 10.77.1
viriñcasya of Lord BrahmāSB 3.19.1
duranta-vīryasya of the greatly powerfulSB 1.3.38
vīryasya of the semenSB 2.6.8
adbhuta-vīryasya of the one who possesses wonderful potenciesSB 2.8.2
aparijñeya-vīryasya who has unlimited potencySB 8.12.36
ananta-vīryasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who has unlimited potencySB 9.1.1
vīryasya whose potencySB 10.65.33
vīryasya whose prowessSB 10.69.42
vīryasya potencySB 10.78.35
vīryasya whose valorSB 10.80.1
vīryasya whose valorSB 10.85.58
viśāradasya of Your Lordship, who are expert in all respectsSB 8.23.8
guṇa-visargasya the creation of the three modes of material natureSB 5.1.7
visargasya the creationSB 6.9.32
viṣṇoḥ abhaktasya who is not a devotee of Lord ViṣṇuSB 9.4.44
viṣṇu-rātasya ParīkṣitSB 12.12.45
viṣṇurātasya of Mahārāja ParīkṣitSB 6.18.22
visrapsyanti will spreadSB 4.1.31
visṛṣṭa-bhuvanasya of Your Lordship, by whom all the universes have been createdSB 8.23.8
vistarasya to the extentBG 10.19
viśuddha-sattvasya of Bharata Mahārāja, whose existence was completely purifiedSB 5.7.7
viśva-īśvarasya of the Lord of the universeSB 9.4.57-59
kṛṣṇasya viṣvak surrounding KṛṣṇaSB 10.13.8
viśvāmitrasya of ViśvāmitraSB 9.16.29
viśvarūpasya of Viśvarūpa, the priest of the demigodsSB 6.9.1
viśvasya universeBG 11.18
viśvasya universeBG 11.38
viśvasya the would-be entitiesSB 3.5.28
viśvasya of the cosmic universeSB 3.5.43
viśvasya of the universeSB 3.7.28
viśvasya of the universeSB 3.16.37
viśvasya of the universeSB 3.33.3
viśvasya of the entire material manifestationSB 4.6.42
viśvasya of the entire universeSB 5.18.9
viśvasya of the universeSB 6.19.11
viśvasya of the universeSB 7.8.40
viśvasya of the whole cosmic manifestationSB 8.1.12
viśvasya of the cosmic manifestationSB 8.12.7
viśvasya of the entireSB 10.41.46
viśvasya of the universeSB 10.46.31
viśvasya of the universeSB 10.58.10
viśvasya of this universeSB 12.7.14
viśvasya of the universeCC Madhya 20.262
viśvasya of the worldBs 5.62
vitatasya of the expansiveSB 11.7.42
vitathasya of Vitatha (Bharadvāja), who was accepted in the family of Mahārāja Bharata under special circumstances of disappointmentSB 9.21.1
vittasya of the wealthSB 3.2.32
viyat-vittasya of Rantideva, who received things sent by providence, just as the cātaka bird receives water from the skySB 9.21.2
vittasya of wealthSB 10.54.41
yakṣa-vittasya who simply kept his wealth without spending it, like the Yakṣas, who guard the treasury of KuveraSB 11.23.9
vivarasya of the holesSB 10.14.11
vivarasya of the holesCC Adi 5.72
vivṛta-avasarasya taking the opportunity ofSB 5.2.6
viyat-vittasya of Rantideva, who received things sent by providence, just as the cātaka bird receives water from the skySB 9.21.2
vraja-īśvarasya of my husband, Nanda MahārājaSB 10.8.42
vraja-pati-sutasya from the son of Nanda MahārājaCC Antya 14.73
vrajasya of VrajabhūmiSB 10.11.9
vrajasya of the herd of cowsSB 10.13.35
vrajasya of all the inhabitants of VrajaSB 10.13.36
vrajasya of VrajaSB 10.29.18
vratasya whose vows of austeritySB 3.21.37
satya-vratasya of Mahārāja Bali, who is fixed in truthfulnessSB 8.21.12
vratasya of one who has taken a vow strictlySB 9.6.50
vṛjinasya of the sinful activitySB 4.5.9
vṛjinasya of the dangerSB 4.8.17
vṛkṣasya of a treeSB 7.7.18
ātma-vṛkṣasya of the tree of the bodySB 8.19.39
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.52
praṇayi-jana-vṛndasya of the multitude of loversCC Adi 4.275
vṛṣasya of the bull (the personality of religion)SB 1.17.42
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.5
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.25
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 6.12.35
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 6.14.1
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 6.17.39
vṛtrasya of VṛtrāsuraSB 10.77.36
vyādhasya of the hunterSB 3.14.36
vyāpṛtasya being busySB 3.12.51
vyasana-āturasya being influenced by sinful desireSB 4.26.26
vyasya dividingSB 12.6.54-56
vyasya dividingSB 12.6.57
vyasyan renderedSB 1.4.23
vyasyan divided upSB 12.6.47
vyāttāsya with a widely opened mouthSB 7.8.19-22
vyatyasyatām just exchangeSB 9.18.37
vyavasya ascertainingSB 1.9.17
vyavasya decidingSB 10.12.16
vyavasyate continues to actSB 10.3.18
yat vyavasyati why she has taken to this sort of lifeSB 4.26.17
vyudasya laying asideBG 18.51-53
vyudasya one who has thrown asideSB 1.7.23
vyudasya giving up completelySB 2.4.16
vyudasya giving upSB 4.8.44
yādava-indrasya of the chief of the YādavasSB 10.90.20
yadṛcchā-lābha-tuṣṭasya who is satisfied by things obtained by the grace of GodSB 8.19.26
yadu-kulasya of the dynasty of King YaduSB 1.15.32
yadu-putrasya of the son of YaduSB 9.23.29
yadu-uttamasya of the best of the YadusSB 10.81.33
yadu-uttamasya of the best of the YadusSB 10.90.49
yadu-kulasya the Yadu dynastySB 11.1.4
yadu-cakrasya for the circle of YadusSB 12.12.36
yaḥ abhidhāsyati of one who agrees to exchange your old age for his youthSB 9.18.37
yajamānasya of the performer of the sacrificeSB 4.7.4
yajamānasya of the sacrificerSB 4.19.7
yajña-avayavasya of the Personality of Godhead (of whose body yajña is a part)SB 3.18.20
yajña-puruṣasya who is worshiped by Vedic ritualistic ceremoniesSB 5.14.30
yajña-lińgasya the enjoyer of the results of all sacrificesSB 5.17.1
yajñasya of the sacrificial performanceSB 2.6.24
yajñasya of sacrificesSB 3.7.30
yajñasya of Lord BoarSB 3.22.29-30
yajñasya of sacrificeSB 8.8.2
yakṣa-vittasya who simply kept his wealth without spending it, like the Yakṣas, who guard the treasury of KuveraSB 11.23.9
yamasya the controlling deity of deathSB 2.6.9
yamasya of the superintendent of death, YamarājaSB 5.10.17
yamasya of YamarājaSB 6.3.2
yamasya of Yamarāja, the superintendent of death, who gives judgment after deathSB 7.2.27
yamasya of Lord YamarājaSB 10.45.42-44
deva-yānasya which fulfills the desire to be elevated to the higher planetary systems and to BrahmalokaSB 8.8.2
yaśasyam bearing fameSB 3.19.38
yaśasyam fameSB 4.7.61
yaśasyam bestowing reputationSB 4.12.45
yaśasyam the source of reputationSB 4.23.35
yaśasyam bestows reputationSB 5.14.46
yaśasyam brings fameSB 6.13.22-23
yaśasyam an increase of reputationSB 6.14.35
yaśasyam increasing one's reputation as a devoteeSB 8.4.14
yasya one whoseBG 2.61
yasya whoseBG 2.68
yasya one whoseBG 4.19
yasya whomBG 8.22
yasya of whichBG 15.1
yasya one whoseBG 18.17
yasya one whoseBG 18.17
yasya for the purpose ofSB 1.1.12
yasya whoseSB 1.1.13
yasya whoseSB 1.3.2
yasya whoseSB 1.3.3
yasya whoseSB 1.3.5
yasya HisSB 1.8.29
yasya whoseSB 1.9.40
yasya whoseSB 1.10.11-12
yasya whoseSB 1.11.7
yasya one whoseSB 1.11.26
yasya whoseSB 1.11.36
yasya whoseSB 1.12.3
yasya of whichSB 1.13.19
yasya whoseSB 1.13.41
yasya whoseSB 1.15.6
yasya one whoseSB 1.17.10-11
yasya whoseSB 1.17.45
yasya one whoseSB 1.18.20
yasya of whichSB 2.1.10
yasya whoseSB 2.5.13
yasya whoseSB 2.5.36
yasya whoseSB 2.6.38
yasya whoseSB 3.1.37
yasya whoseSB 3.2.2
yasya whoseSB 3.2.14
yasya of whomSB 3.5.21
yasya whoseSB 3.5.41
yasya whoseSB 3.9.15
yasya one whoseSB 3.9.24
yasya the one from whoseSB 3.13.17
yasya whoseSB 3.13.35
yasya of whomSB 3.14.26
yasya whoseSB 3.14.27
yasya whoseSB 3.14.28
yasya whoseSB 3.14.29
yasya whoseSB 3.14.34
yasya whoseSB 3.14.47
yasya of whomSB 3.15.8
yasya of whomSB 3.16.6
yasya whoseSB 3.26.47
yasya whoseSB 3.26.47
yasya whoseSB 3.26.48
yasya whoseSB 3.26.48
yasya whoseSB 3.26.48
yasya of whomSB 3.32.42
yasya of whomSB 3.33.4
yasya whoseSB 4.1.45
yasya of whomSB 4.4.11
yasya of whomSB 4.4.29
yasya of Lord ŚivaSB 4.6.7
yasya whoseSB 4.7.24
yasya of whomSB 4.7.43
yasya of whichSB 4.8.12
yasya whoseSB 4.8.20
yasya whoseSB 4.8.31
yasya anyoneSB 4.8.33
yasya anyone with whomSB 4.9.47
yasya whoseSB 4.14.18
yasya whoseSB 4.15.9-10
yasya whoseSB 4.16.24
yasya of IndraSB 4.19.30
yasya whoseSB 4.21.23
yasya whoseSB 4.21.48
yasya by whichSB 4.22.7
yasya one whoseSB 4.22.8
yasya whoseSB 4.24.10
yasya whoseSB 4.24.59
yasya for whomSB 4.28.52
yasya whomSB 4.29.46
yasya of whomSB 5.1.11
yasya of whomSB 5.4.3
yasya of whomSB 5.4.6
yasya whoseSB 5.4.6
yasya of whomSB 5.4.7
yasya of whom (Lord ṛṣabhadeva)SB 5.6.9
yasya of him whoSB 5.11.3
yasya of whomSB 5.13.22
yasya of whomSB 5.14.30
yasya whoseSB 5.15.10
yasya whoseSB 5.15.11
yasya of whom (King Gaya)SB 5.15.12
yasya of whichSB 5.16.7
yasya whoseSB 5.17.19
yasya from whomSB 5.17.22-23
yasya of whomSB 5.17.22-23
yasya of whomSB 5.18.12
yasya of whichSB 5.18.31
yasya whoseSB 5.18.36
yasya of whomSB 5.18.38
yasya of whomSB 5.19.12
yasya of whichSB 5.20.24
yasya of whichSB 5.21.13
yasya of whichSB 5.23.5
yasya of whomSB 5.24.16
yasya of whomSB 5.24.20
yasya of whichSB 5.24.20
yasya of whomSB 5.24.24
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 5.24.25
yasya of whomSB 5.24.27
yasya of whomSB 5.25.2
yasya of whomSB 5.25.3
yasya of whomSB 5.25.4
yasya of whomSB 5.25.5
yasya of whomSB 6.2.5-6
yasya of whomSB 6.3.1
yasya of whomSB 6.3.12
yasya of whomSB 6.3.14-15
yasya of whomSB 6.4.17
yasya whoseSB 6.4.24
yasya of whomSB 6.4.29
yasya to whom everything belongsSB 6.4.30
yasya of whomSB 6.8.14
yasya of whomSB 6.9.2
yasya of whomSB 6.9.23
yasya of whomSB 6.9.25
yasya of whichSB 6.10.32
yasya of whomSB 6.12.8
yasya whoseSB 6.12.19
yasya of whomSB 6.12.22
yasya of whom (Lord Nārāyaṇa)SB 6.13.8-9
yasya of whomSB 6.14.10
yasya of whomSB 6.14.20
yasya of whomSB 6.16.7
yasya of whomSB 6.16.48
yasya of whomSB 6.17.32
yasya of whomSB 6.18.14
yasya of which (body)SB 6.18.25
yasya of whomSB 7.1.25
yasya of whomSB 7.4.36
yasya he whoSB 7.8.6
yasya in relationship with anyoneSB 7.9.20
yasya of whichSB 7.9.31
yasya of which lusty desiresSB 7.10.8
yasya of whomSB 7.10.50
yasya of whomSB 7.11.35
yasya of whomSB 7.13.22
yasya one whoSB 7.15.26
yasya of a manSB 7.15.66
yasya of whom (Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa)SB 7.15.77
yasya whoseSB 8.1.11
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.1.12
yasya He of whomSB 8.3.6
yasya of HimSB 8.3.7
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.3.8-9
yasya the Lord, of whomSB 8.3.20-21
yasya of the Supreme Personality of Godhead whoSB 8.3.22-24
yasya of whichSB 8.3.25
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.5.21
yasya by whom (the Lord)SB 8.5.22
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.5.30
yasya of whomSB 8.5.32
yasya of whom (of the Supreme Personality of Godhead)SB 8.5.34
yasya of whomSB 8.5.35
yasya of whomSB 8.5.37
yasya of whomSB 8.5.38
yasya of whomSB 8.5.40
yasya of whomSB 8.5.41
yasya of which nectarSB 8.6.21
yasya of someoneSB 8.8.20
yasya of whomSB 8.19.2
yasya of whom (Bali Mahārāja)SB 8.23.15
yasya of whomSB 8.23.29
yasya of whom (Avīkṣit)SB 9.2.26
yasya of whom (Budha)SB 9.2.30
yasya of whom (Mahārāja Ambarīṣa)SB 9.4.23
yasya of whom (Ambarīṣa Mahārāja)SB 9.4.24
yasya of whomSB 9.4.53-54
yasya whomSB 9.6.33-34
yasya of whom (Sudeva)SB 9.8.1
yasya by whomSB 9.8.13
yasya of whomSB 9.9.41
yasya whose (Lord Rāmacandra's)SB 9.11.21
yasya with the bodySB 9.13.9
yasya of whom (Citraratha)SB 9.13.23
yasya of whom (Śunaka)SB 9.17.1-3
yasya of whomSB 9.18.43
yasya of whomSB 9.19.2
yasya of whom (Diviratha)SB 9.23.6
yasya of whom (Vikṛti)SB 9.24.2
yasya whoseSB 9.24.20
yasya whoseSB 9.24.27
yasya whoseSB 9.24.65
yasya whoseSB 10.2.35
yasya whoseSB 10.9.13-14
yasya of whomSB 10.9.19
yasya of whomSB 10.10.34-35
yasya of whomSB 10.13.55
yasya of whomSB 10.14.17
yasya of whichSB 10.16.5
yasya for whomSB 10.27.16
yasya whoseSB 10.36.3-4
yasya whoseSB 10.36.3-4
yasya whoseSB 10.37.14
yasya of whomSB 10.38.12
yasya whoseSB 10.39.29
yasya whoseSB 10.47.12
yasya whoseSB 10.47.15
yasya whoseSB 10.47.48
yasya whoseSB 10.48.26
yasya whoseSB 10.52.34
yasya whoseSB 10.52.43
yasya whoseSB 10.56.28
yasya whoseSB 10.57.15
yasya on whoseSB 10.58.41
yasya whoseSB 10.61.4
yasya whoseSB 10.63.35-36
yasya whoseSB 10.63.35-36
yasya whoseSB 10.63.35-36
yasya whoseSB 10.64.26
yasya of whichSB 10.64.33
yasya whoseSB 10.65.28
yasya of whoseSB 10.68.34
yasya whoseSB 10.68.36
yasya whoseSB 10.68.37
yasya whoseSB 10.68.37
yasya whoseSB 10.70.44
yasya whoseSB 10.80.45
yasya whoseSB 10.82.19
yasya whoseSB 10.84.13
yasya whoseSB 10.84.32-33
yasya of whichSB 10.85.4
yasya whoseSB 10.85.31
yasya whomSB 10.88.8
yasya yasya of whomeverSB 10.88.21
yasya yasya of whomeverSB 10.88.21
yasya whoseSB 10.89.14-17
yasya whoseSB 10.89.32
yasya whose (infants)SB 10.89.40
yasya of whomSB 11.2.50
yasya of whomSB 11.2.51
yasya of whomSB 11.2.52
yasya of whomSB 11.2.55
yasya of whomSB 11.4.4
yasya of whoseSB 11.6.14
yasya whoseSB 11.6.18
yasya of whomSB 11.7.69
yasya of whomSB 11.11.14
yasya of whomSB 11.11.15
yasya of whomSB 11.14.24
yasya of whomSB 11.17.7
yasya of whomSB 11.18.17
yasya whoseSB 11.23.14
yasya whoseSB 11.23.46
yasya whoseSB 11.23.46
yasya of which (product)SB 11.24.17
yasya of which (product)SB 11.24.18
yasya of which (produced manifestation of the universe)SB 11.24.19
yasya whoseSB 11.26.12
yasya of which (duality)SB 11.28.36
yasya of whomSB 11.30.36
yasya whoseSB 11.30.38
yasya of which (body)SB 12.2.41
yasya of whomSB 12.5.1
yasya of whichSB 12.6.40-41
yasya of whichSB 12.7.19
yasya whoseSB 12.9.5
yasya of whichSB 12.12.62
yasya whoseSB 12.13.1
yasya of whomSB 12.13.23
yasya whoseCC Adi 1.7
yasya whoseCC Adi 1.8
yasya whoseCC Adi 1.9
yasya whoseCC Adi 1.10
yasya whoseCC Adi 1.11
yasya of whomCC Adi 2.14
yasya whoseCC Adi 3.63
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.1
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.7
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.13
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.50
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.71
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.71
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.93
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.109
yasya whoseCC Adi 5.141
yasya of whomCC Adi 5.141
yasya of whomCC Adi 6.1
yasya one whoCC Adi 8.58
yasya whoseCC Adi 9.1
yasya of whomCC Adi 13.1
yasya whoseCC Adi 15.1
yasya whoseCC Adi 16.1
yasya of whichCC Adi 17.293
yasya of whomCC Madhya 1.1
yasya of whomCC Madhya 2.52
yasya whoseCC Madhya 17.186
yasya whoseCC Madhya 17.210
yasya whoseCC Madhya 19.96
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gives His pure devotees intelligence with which to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement)CC Madhya 19.134
yasya of whomCC Madhya 20.160
yasya of whomCC Madhya 20.180
yasya whoseCC Madhya 20.281
yasya whoseCC Madhya 20.281
yasya whoseCC Madhya 20.306
yasya of whomCC Madhya 20.306
yasya whoseCC Madhya 20.355
yasya whoseCC Madhya 21.41
yasya whoseCC Madhya 21.41
yasya of KṛṣṇaCC Madhya 21.123
yasya of whomCC Madhya 22.32
yasya of whomCC Madhya 22.76
yasya of whomCC Madhya 22.96
yasya of whomCC Madhya 23.40
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead)CC Madhya 24.98
yasya whoseCC Madhya 24.184
yasya of whomCC Madhya 24.278
yasya whoseCC Madhya 25.57
yasya whoseCC Madhya 25.128
yasya of whomCC Antya 1.148
yasya of whomCC Antya 1.152
yasya of whomCC Antya 1.168
yasya of whom (the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who gives His pure devotees the intelligence to spread the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement)CC Antya 1.212
yasya whoseCC Antya 3.60
yasya whoseCC Antya 4.63
yasya of whomCC Antya 13.1
yasya of whomCC Antya 19.105
yasya of whomNoI 5
yasya of whomBs 5.32
yasya of whomBs 5.40
yasya of whomBs 5.41
yasya of whomBs 5.44
yasya of whomBs 5.44
yasya whoseBs 5.48
yasya whoseBs 5.48
yasya of whomBs 5.52
yasya of whomMM 35
yasya whoseMM 52
syan while starting forSB 1.8.45
syan being about to leaveSB 10.47.64
syan when he was about to goSB 10.49.16
syanti would attainSB 2.7.34-35
syanti could understand or achieveSB 9.23.25
syanti they will goSB 10.85.50
syanti will goSB 10.85.51
kṣayam yāsyanti they will become ruinedSB 12.1.41
syanti they will goSB 12.2.8
syanti they will goSB 12.2.32
syanti they goSB 12.4.7
syase you will attainSB 10.49.19
syase you will goSB 11.5.45
syasi you will goBG 2.35
syasi you shall goBG 4.35
syasi You will goSB 3.18.3
syasi you will goSB 7.2.34
syatha you will goSB 10.73.23
syati will goSB 1.12.28
syati returnsSB 1.19.21
syati he will be elevatedSB 7.10.22
syati will come under the domainSB 12.1.15-17
syati He will goCC Adi 3.66
syati will comeCC Adi 4.51
syati will enterCC Madhya 13.207
syati will goCC Antya 15.97
yat vyavasyati why she has taken to this sort of lifeSB 4.26.17
yata-cittasya whose mind is controlledBG 6.19
yauvanāśvasya of the son of YuvanāśvaSB 9.6.37
yavana-indrasya of the king of the barbariansSB 12.12.37
yaviṣṭhasya youngerSB 3.1.6
yoga-ārambhaṇasya whose path of executing the mystic yoga practicesSB 5.8.26
yoga-ārūḍhasya of one who has attained such perfect knowledgeCC Madhya 24.159
sya-yogam activities of serviceSB 7.9.17
yogasya about yogaBG 6.44
yogasya of cultivation of the yoga systemSB 2.8.19
yogasya of the mystic powersSB 3.7.30
yogasya of the yoga systemSB 3.28.1
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.29.1-2
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.29.11-12
yogasya of yogaSB 3.31.39
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 3.32.37
yogasya to the performance of yogaSB 5.5.32
bhakti-yogasya of the principles of devotional serviceSB 7.10.1
yogasya of mystic power for self-realizationSB 7.15.29
yogasya of the science of yogaSB 11.13.16
yogasya of the yoga systemSB 11.13.39
yogasya of unalloyed meditation on MeSB 11.15.35
yogasya of mystic yogaSB 11.24.14
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceSB 11.24.14
apakva-yogasya who is immature in the practice of yogaSB 11.28.38
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceCC Adi 4.206
bhakti-yogasya of devotional serviceCC Madhya 19.172
yotsyamānān those who will be fightingBG 1.23
yotsyan intending to fightSB 10.63.30
yudhiṣṭhirasya bhīmasya to Yudhiṣṭhira and BhīmaSB 10.58.4
yuktasya engagedBG 8.14
yuktasya empowered withSB 3.12.21
yuktasya who was qualified withSB 5.9.1-2
yuktasya of that which is engagedSB 11.13.9-10
yuktasya who has steadied the mindSB 11.15.1
mat-bhakti-yuktasya of one who is engaged in My loving serviceSB 11.20.31
yuktasya who is joinedSB 11.22.10
yuktasya of one who is engagedCC Madhya 22.146
yūthapasya of a male elephantSB 8.12.32
yuvanāśvasya of King YuvanāśvaSB 9.6.30
247 results
sya noun (masculine) [gramm.] Charakter sya (ārdhadh.) vor den Personalendungen des ersten Futurums und des Conditionals [gramm.] substitute for the genitive as
Frequency rank 20378/72933
syada noun (masculine) driving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rapid monon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
speed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41267/72933
syamanta noun (masculine) a kind of gem
Frequency rank 71982/72933
syamantaka noun (masculine) name of a celebrated jewel worn by Kṛṣṇa on his wrist [and before by Prasena] (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31190/72933
syami noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root syam
Frequency rank 71981/72933
syand noun (masculine) [gramm.] the root syand
Frequency rank 71977/72933
syand verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to flow to run
Frequency rank 9090/72933
syanda noun (masculine) a particular disease of the eyes (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fluxion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oozing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
running (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
streaming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the moon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trickling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trickling perspiration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 7901/72933
syandana noun (masculine neuter) a particular spell recited over weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a war-chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
air (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
chariot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Dalbergia Ougeinensis (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dripping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving on swiftly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 23rd Arhat of the past Utsarpiṇī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
running (as a chariot) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sprinkling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
wind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3174/72933
syandana noun (neuter) circulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dropping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going or moving swiftly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oozing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trickling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
water (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 22721/72933
syandana noun (masculine) Dalbergia Ujjeinensis
Frequency rank 31188/72933
syandana adjective dissolving liquefying
Frequency rank 31187/72933
syandanikā noun (feminine) a brook (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a drop of saliva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rivulet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41268/72933
syandanāhvaya noun (masculine) Diospyros Embryopteris
Frequency rank 71979/72933
syandati noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb syand
Frequency rank 71978/72933
syanday verb (class 10 parasmaipada)
Frequency rank 25977/72933
syandikā noun (feminine) name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71980/72933
syandin adjective dropping (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
emitting liquid (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oozing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
running (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trickling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20379/72933
syandinī noun (feminine) a cow bearing two calves at once (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
saliva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31189/72933
syati noun (masculine) [gramm.] the verb so/syā
Frequency rank 31186/72933
akṣisyanda noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 41609/72933
acalasasya noun (masculine) (?) name of a mineral substance
Frequency rank 41827/72933
acikitsya adjective not curable
Frequency rank 14612/72933
acikitsyamāna adjective
Frequency rank 41831/72933
acetasya adjective stupid
Frequency rank 22837/72933
atapasya adjective one who neglects tapas or the practice of ascetic austerities (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41987/72933
anabhyasya adjective
Frequency rank 42729/72933
anabhyasya indeclinable not having practised
Frequency rank 22929/72933
anālasya noun (neuter) activity
Frequency rank 20549/72933
anālasya adjective eager not lazy
Frequency rank 42890/72933
anāśāsya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 42908/72933
anāśvāsya indeclinable
Frequency rank 42915/72933
anāsyapraveśin adjective not entering the nose (??)
Frequency rank 42926/72933
anirasyamāna adjective noch nicht ausgeschieden (ein śalya)
Frequency rank 31854/72933
anucchvāsya indeclinable
Frequency rank 43090/72933
anaujasya adjective
Frequency rank 43421/72933
apasyati noun (masculine) name of a son of Manu
Frequency rank 43740/72933
apasyanta noun (masculine) name of a son of Manu
Frequency rank 43741/72933
apasyauṣa noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 43742/72933
apratibhāsyant adjective
Frequency rank 43878/72933
apraśasya adjective not praiseworthy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32229/72933
amāvasyat noun (masculine) [gramm.]
Frequency rank 44613/72933
amāvāsya noun (neuter) neighbourhood (of cows) at home (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44615/72933
amīmāṃsya adjective not to be reasoned about or discussed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20735/72933
ayaśasya adjective not giving glory
Frequency rank 12358/72933
ayāsya noun (masculine) name of an Aṅgiras (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32507/72933
arahasyana noun (neuter) propagating a secret
Frequency rank 44843/72933
alpasasya noun (feminine) a kind of tree
Frequency rank 45061/72933
avahāsya noun (feminine) ridiculousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45277/72933
aviśvāsya adjective
Frequency rank 32734/72933
aviśvāsya indeclinable
Frequency rank 32735/72933
avihiṃsya indeclinable not hurting
Frequency rank 23260/72933
aśāsya adjective not to be punished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unblamable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 45593/72933
asyati noun (masculine) [gramm.] root as
Frequency rank 32922/72933
asyavāmīya noun (neuter) the hymn beginning with the words asya vāmasya (RV 1.164) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46047/72933
ahāsya adjective not funny
Frequency rank 32946/72933
ahiṃsya adjective not to be hurt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46127/72933
ānṛśaṃsya adjective kind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
merciful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mild (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20854/72933
ānṛśaṃsya noun (neuter) absence of cruelty or harm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
benevolence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
compassion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kindness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mercy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4210/72933
āmanasya noun (neuter) pain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suffering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46518/72933
āmāvasya adjective belonging to āmāvasī
Frequency rank 33116/72933
ālasya noun (neuter) idleness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
want of energy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3352/72933
ālasyaka noun (neuter) [medic.] ālasya
Frequency rank 46663/72933
āsya noun (neuter) face (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jaws (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mouth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 804/72933
āsyamodaka noun (neuter) a mythical weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46820/72933
āsyasaṃsravaṇa noun (neuter) verstärkter Speichelfluss
Frequency rank 27015/72933
upanāsya adjective being at the nose
Frequency rank 47527/72933
uragāsya noun (neuter) a kind of spade (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 47793/72933
urasya adjective belonging to one's self (as a child) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
belonging to or coming from the chest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pectoral (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
produced from one's self (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
requiring (exertion of) the chest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27230/72933
ojasya adjective powerful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vigorous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16621/72933
aujasya adjective conducive to or increasing vitality or energy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 33712/72933
audāsya noun (neuter) indifference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27312/72933
aupavāsya noun (neuter) fasting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 48197/72933
kaṣāyāsya noun (feminine) a bad taste in the mouth
Frequency rank 33912/72933
kāntāsya noun (neuter) kāntamukha
Frequency rank 23680/72933
kāṃsya adjective consisting of white-copper or bell-metal or brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 13447/72933
kāṃsya noun (neuter) a drinking vessel of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of musical instrument (a sort of gong or plate of bell-metal struck with a stick or rod) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular measure of capacity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any amalgam of zinc and copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bell metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bronze (Somadeva (1999), 274) goblet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
queen's metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Weißmessing (Garbe, Richard (1974), 39) whitecopper or brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kāṃsyavimala
Frequency rank 2088/72933
kāṃsyaka noun (neuter) brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27524/72933
kāṃsyaka adjective consisting of brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49406/72933
kāṃsyakāra noun (masculine feminine) a brass-founder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
worker in white or bell-metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49407/72933
kāṃsyatāla noun (masculine) a cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 23717/72933
kāṃsyanīlī noun (feminine) blue vitriol (considered as a collyrium) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49408/72933
kāṃsyamala noun (neuter) verdigris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34065/72933
kāṃsyamākṣika noun (neuter) tāramākṣika
Frequency rank 49409/72933
kāṃsyavimala noun (masculine neuter) a kind of vimala
Frequency rank 23718/72933
kuḍyamatsya noun (masculine feminine) a house-lizard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34108/72933
kṛṣṇamatsya noun (masculine) name of a fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34228/72933
kṣudramatsya noun (masculine neuter) cmp. kṣudramīna
Frequency rank 27724/72933
gajāsya noun (masculine)
Frequency rank 15667/72933
gomatsya noun (masculine) a kind of fish living in rivers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cows + fishes
Frequency rank 34724/72933
ghaṭāsya noun (masculine) name of an Asura
Frequency rank 51774/72933
caturāsya noun (masculine) Brahmā
Frequency rank 51990/72933
candrahāsya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 14882/72933
candrahāsyatīrthamahātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 190
Frequency rank 52078/72933
cāturmāsya noun (neuter) beginning of a season of 4 months (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the 3 sacrifices performed at the beginning of the 3 seasons of 4 months (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9601/72933
cāturmāsyavidarśana noun (masculine) a skylark
Frequency rank 52210/72933
cāturmāsyavratanirūpaṇa noun (neuter) name of Garuḍapurāṇa, 1.121
Frequency rank 52211/72933
cirasya indeclinable
Frequency rank 12487/72933
cetasya adjective intelligent
Frequency rank 13503/72933
jātiśasya noun (neuter) a nutmeg
Frequency rank 52891/72933
jātisasya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 52893/72933
tapasyant adjective to perform tapas
Frequency rank 10949/72933
tapasya noun (neuter) devout austerity (?) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flower of Jasminum multiflorum or pubescens (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53300/72933
tapasya noun (masculine) Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Manu Tāmasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the second month of the season intervening between winter and spring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17943/72933
tāpasya noun (neuter) ascetism (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21375/72933
daśamāsya adjective 10 months old (the child just before birth) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
let loose for 10 months (a horse) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 35611/72933
daśāsya noun (masculine) Rāvaṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 54300/72933
sya noun (neuter) service (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
servitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slavery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6509/72933
duścikitsya adjective difficult to heal
Frequency rank 12991/72933
duścikitsyatama adjective extremely difficult to heal
Frequency rank 17995/72933
daurmanasya noun (neuter) dejectedness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
despair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
melancholy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10380/72933
dvaimāsya adjective lasting 2 months (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55263/72933
ūdhasya noun (neuter) milk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55387/72933
dhūmanasyakavalagrahacikitsita noun (neuter) name of Suśrutasaṃhitā, Cik. 40
Frequency rank 55511/72933
nabhasya noun (masculine) name of a month in the rainy season (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Manu Svārocisha or of the 3rd Manu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11306/72933
namasya adjective deserving or paying homage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
venerable or humble (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24336/72933
nasya noun (neuter) a sternutatory (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
errhine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hairs in the nose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1692/72933
sya noun (neuter) (prob.) an errhine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the nose-cord (of a draught-ox etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 55928/72933
nirālasya adjective not slothful (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24386/72933
niryaśasya adjective fameless
Frequency rank 56293/72933
nisyanda noun (masculine) a discharge (of any fluid) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a flowing or trickling down or forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gush (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
issuing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
necessary consequence or result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stream (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11670/72933
niḥsyandana noun (masculine) a kind of plant
Frequency rank 56590/72933
nīlasyandā noun (feminine) Indigofera tinctoria Linn.
Frequency rank 36482/72933
nṛśaṃsya adjective noxious
Frequency rank 56724/72933
nṛśaṃsya noun (neuter) mischievousness noxiousness
Frequency rank 56725/72933
pañcāsya noun (masculine) a lion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a particular strong medicine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14257/72933
pākamatsya noun (masculine) a kind of fish sauce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of venomous insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 28962/72933
pāramahaṃsya noun (neuter) the state of a Paramahaṃsa
Frequency rank 57809/72933
pārihāsya noun (neuter) fun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 57845/72933
piśācāsya noun (masculine) name of a being accompanying Gaṇeśa
Frequency rank 58049/72933
pauṇḍramatsyaka noun (masculine) name of a prince (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58473/72933
paurṇamāsya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 58488/72933
pauṃsya adjective belonging to men (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
manly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 58501/72933
pūtinasya noun (neuter) a disease of the nose causing offensive breath (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 24663/72933
pūtimatsyaka noun (masculine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 58539/72933
pravāsya adjective to be banished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be sent abroad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59382/72933
praśasyatama adjective optimal
Frequency rank 59459/72933
praśasyatara adjective better
Frequency rank 59460/72933
prasyand verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to dart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive off (in a carriage) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to flow forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to fly (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to run away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59547/72933
prasyandin adjective oozing forth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shedding (tears) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59548/72933
prasyandin noun (masculine) a shower of rain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59549/72933
prasyandana noun (neuter) exudation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 59550/72933
prasyanday verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to make sth. flow
Frequency rank 37430/72933
baibhatsya noun (neuter) disgust
Frequency rank 21925/72933
brahmāsya noun (neuter) the mouth of Brahmā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the mythical of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60459/72933
matarahasyatilaka noun (neuter) name of a text (??)
Frequency rank 61225/72933
matsya noun (masculine) (in astron.) the figure of a figure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a king of the Matsyas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular figure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular luminous appearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular species of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people and country (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pupil of Devamitra Śskalya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Virāṭa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 12th sign of the zodiac (Pisces; du.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 664/72933
matsyaka noun (masculine) a little fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19799/72933
matsyakajjala noun (neuter) a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 37978/72933
matsyakeśa noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 61241/72933
matsyagandhā noun (feminine) Commelina Salicifolia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Satyavatī, mother of Vyāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mīnākṣī
Frequency rank 17080/72933
matsyaghātin noun (masculine) a fisherman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21964/72933
matsyaghāta noun (masculine) the killing or catching of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61242/72933
matsyaṇḍī noun (feminine) inspissated juice of the sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61243/72933
matsyaṇḍikā noun (feminine) inspissated juice of the sugar-cane (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15112/72933
matsyanadī noun (feminine) name of a river
Frequency rank 61244/72933
matsyanātha noun (masculine) name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61245/72933
matsyapittā noun (feminine neuter) Helleborus Niger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15981/72933
matsyapucchā noun (feminine) [archery] a kind of arrow flight
Frequency rank 61246/72933
matsyapurāṇa noun (neuter) name of one of the 18 Purāṇas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61247/72933
matsyabandha noun (masculine) a fisherman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fish-catcher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21965/72933
matsyabhedinī noun (feminine) Helleborus niger
Frequency rank 61248/72933
matsyarāja noun (masculine) Cyprinus Rohita (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[zoo.] a class of fishes
Frequency rank 61249/72933
matsyavedhana noun (neuter) a fish-hook (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
angle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61250/72933
matsyaśakalā noun (feminine) name of a plant
Frequency rank 29534/72933
matsyasaṃghāta noun (masculine) a shoal of young fry or small fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61251/72933
mahāsāmarasya noun (neuter) unification of all operations (??)
Frequency rank 38167/72933
mahāsāmarasya noun (feminine)
Frequency rank 61909/72933
mātsya noun (masculine) a king of the Matsyas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Kalpa name of a Ṛṣi (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29655/72933
mātsya noun (neuter) Name eines āsanas the Matsyapurāṇa
Frequency rank 18312/72933
mātsya adjective fish-like (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fishy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to or coming from a fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12619/72933
mātsyaka adjective mātsya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38207/72933
mīmāṃsya adjective to be examined or considered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be thought over or reflected upon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25068/72933
yamahāsya noun (neuter) name of a Tīrtha at the Narmadā
Frequency rank 25140/72933
yamahāsyatīrthamāhātmyavarṇana noun (neuter) name of Skandapurāṇa, Revākhaṇḍa, 92
Frequency rank 62932/72933
yaśasya adjective celebrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conferring fame or renown (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
creditable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
famous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
glorious (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
honoured (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stately (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5458/72933
yasyaśyāvanimittīya noun (masculine) name of Carakasaṃhitā, Indr., 9
Frequency rank 62979/72933
raktamatsya noun (masculine) a species of red fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38604/72933
rasya noun (neuter) blood (supposed to be produced from chyle) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flesh meat
Frequency rank 38698/72933
rasya adjective juicy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
palatable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
savoury (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tasty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38699/72933
rasyatara adjective more juicy
Frequency rank 63512/72933
rahasya noun (neuter) a secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an Upanishad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any secret doctrine or mystery (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any subtle or recondite point (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
full or abridged name of various wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mystical or esoteric teaching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2857/72933
rahasya adjective clandestine (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
concealed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
private (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secret (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6535/72933
rahasyavrata noun (neuter) the mystic science of obtaining command over magical weapons (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 63516/72933
sya noun (neuter) a dance (esp. accompanied with instrumental music and singing) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dance representing the emotions of love dramatically (this was at one time a principal part of the drama) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dancing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15169/72933
lohitagandhāsya noun (feminine) a kind of disease
Frequency rank 64360/72933
vayasya noun (masculine) a contemporary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
associate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
companion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
friend (often used in familiar address) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5713/72933
vayasya adjective being of an age or of the same age (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contemporary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18404/72933
vayasyaka noun (masculine) a contemporary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
friend (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64654/72933
vayasya noun (feminine) friendship
Frequency rank 64655/72933
varcasya adjective acting on the excrement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bestowing vital power or vigour (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to varcas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25298/72933
vātsya noun (masculine) name of an ancient teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of an astronomer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
patr. from vatsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25336/72933
viśvāsyatara adjective very trustworthy
Frequency rank 66172/72933
viṣṇurahasya noun (neuter) name of various wks (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66268/72933
vīrāsya noun (masculine) Guilandina Bonduc
Frequency rank 66381/72933
vṛkṣavāsyaniketa noun (masculine) name of a Yakṣa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 66404/72933
vṛṣasyantī noun (feminine) a cow in heat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an amorous or lustful woman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39661/72933
vaimanasya noun (neuter) dejection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
depression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
melancholy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sickness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 18494/72933
vairasya noun (neuter) bad taste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disagreeableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disgust of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insipidity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repugnance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5947/72933
vyomāsya noun (masculine neuter) name of a letter
Frequency rank 30413/72933
vrīhyāsya noun (neuter) [medic.] vrīhimukha
Frequency rank 67043/72933
śarāryāsya noun (neuter) a kind of surgical knife
Frequency rank 67285/72933
śasya noun (neuter) corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4700/72933
śasyasaṃvaraṇa noun (masculine) Vatica robusta
Frequency rank 39948/72933
śāvāsya noun (masculine) name of a Ṛṣi
Frequency rank 67525/72933
śithilāsya noun (masculine) name of a being accompanying Gaṇeśa
Frequency rank 67593/72933
śilānisyandin noun (neuter) śilājatu
Frequency rank 67628/72933
śukāsyaka noun (masculine) śukatuṇḍa
Frequency rank 67812/72933
śvetasyandā noun (feminine) Name einer Pflanze (? wahrscheinlich Druckfehler)
Frequency rank 72912/72933
śvetāsya noun (masculine) name of a pupil of Śveta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 25663/72933
ṣaṇmāsya adjective name of six months standing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
six months old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68496/72933
sakāṃsya adjective
Frequency rank 25675/72933
sadasya noun (masculine) a person belonging to a learned court-circle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a superintending priest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an assessor (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
member of an assembly (at a sacrifice) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spectator (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the seventeenth priest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6024/72933
sadasyatva noun (neuter) the state of being a sadasya
Frequency rank 68711/72933
sadasyavant adjective
Frequency rank 68712/72933
saprayogarahasya adjective possessing secret spells for (their) use (said of magical weapons which are not wielded manually but by repetition of spells) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 68846/72933
samavahāsya noun (feminine) ridiculousness
Frequency rank 68987/72933
sarpāsya noun (neuter) a kind of surgical knife
Frequency rank 69427/72933
sarpāsya noun (masculine) name of a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69428/72933
sasadasya adjective
Frequency rank 69607/72933
sasadasyartvij adjective
Frequency rank 69608/72933
sasya noun (masculine neuter) a sort of precious stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 11461/72933
sasya noun (masculine neuter) a crop of corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
corn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fruit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
grain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3298/72933
sasyaka noun (masculine neuter) a kind of precious stone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of tuttha (calamine), having the play of colours of the throat of a peacock blue vitriol copper sulphate (Ray, Mira (1991), 134) peacock ore (Somadeva (1999), 151) a ruby
Frequency rank 4555/72933
sasyandana adjective
Frequency rank 69633/72933
sasyamārin noun (masculine) a kind of rat or large mouse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69634/72933
sasyavant adjective bearing a rich crop (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 30849/72933
sasyasaṃvara noun (masculine) Vatica or Shorea Robusta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40572/72933
sahasya noun (masculine) the month Pauṣa (December-January) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15306/72933
sahasrāsya noun (masculine) name of the Serpent Ananta (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 69702/72933
sāmanasya noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 40790/72933
sāmarasya noun (neuter) unification (?) [yoga] union of the red śaktibindu and the white śivabindu to form the mahābindu
Frequency rank 17385/72933
sāmarasyaka noun (neuter)
Frequency rank 40793/72933
sya adjective (alchem.) samukha
Frequency rank 70443/72933
sāṃvāsyaka noun (neuter) saṃ-vāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
community of abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dwelling together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70477/72933
siṃhāsya noun (masculine) a kind of fish (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular position of the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bauhinia Variegata (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Gendarussa Vulgaris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Śiva
Frequency rank 25866/72933
sucikitsya adjective easy to heal
Frequency rank 40932/72933
suvayasya adjective
Frequency rank 71204/72933
saumanasya noun (neuter) an offering of flowers placed in the hands of the priest at a Śrāddha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cheerfulness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gladness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Varsha in Plakṣadvīpa (ruled by Saumanasya) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
right understanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
satisfaction of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14574/72933
saumanasya adjective causing gladness or cheerfulness of mind (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71569/72933
saurasya noun (neuter) savouriness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tastiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
used in explaining sauśāmya (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
well-flavouredness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71576/72933
sūcyāsya noun (masculine) a gnat or musquito (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular position of the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a rat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 71649/72933
hayāsya noun (masculine) Viṣṇu in a particular manifestation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72326/72933
sya adjective amusement (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
comical (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
funny (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
jest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laughable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laughing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laughter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mirth (in rhet. one of the 10 Rasas or of the 8 Sthāyibhāvas) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ridiculous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be laughed at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5889/72933
sya noun (feminine) laughableness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ridiculousness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41427/72933
syatara adjective more ridiculous (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 72536/72933
syaphala noun (masculine) Asteracantha longifolia
Frequency rank 72537/72933
 

ālasya

debility, lassitude, indolence.

ambaṣṭa

barber; offspring of brahmin man and vaisya women, known for their skill in su

āsya

mouth; āsyapāka inflamed mouth; ulcers in the mouth.

kāmsya

bronze

syapa

vṛddha Jīvaka, paediatrician and gynaecologist par excellence in āyurveda kāsyapatantra a treatise on peadiatrics.

matsya

a geographical region in ancient India corresponding to part of Rajasthan.

matsya

fish. matsyakāya pisces person; an individual with traits similar to a fish: unsteadiness, idiotism, excess desire for water and quarrelsome.

matsyapitta

Go to kaṭuka.

mohālasyam

swooning.

mukha

mouth, oral, mukhapāka stomatitis, mukhasrāva excess salivary secretion, mukhavairasya distaste or loss of taste.

nasya

errhine, tonic treatment of the head; inhalation therapy

pañcakarma

five purifying therapatic procedures: emesis vamana, errhine nasya, enema vasti, purgation virecana, blood-letting raktamokṣaṇa.

payasya

Plant Gynondropsis pentaphylla; kākoli, dugdhika.

pradhamana

blowing or stuffing into; pradhamananasya put powder into nose by blowing.

pūtinasya

bad smell from nose; ozena or atrophic rhinitis, in which the bony ridges and mucous membrane of the nose waste away.

rohitamatsya

red fish; Malabar snapper.

syandana

Plant queen crape, Lagerstroemia speciosa.

Wordnet Search
"sya" has 220 results.

sya

śasyam, dhānyam, sītyam, gāritraḥ, stambakariḥ, bījaruhaḥ   

vṛkṣādiniṣpannaṃ bījaṃ yad annarūpeṇa upayujyate।

saḥ śasyān krīṇāti।

sya

śiṣṭa, bhadra, madra, ācāravat, vinīta, sabhya, śiṣṭācārasevin, agrāmya, āryavṛtta, suvṛtta, yaśasya, sabheya, anīca, arhat, ādṛtya, ārya, āryamiśra, āryaka, ārṣeya, uḍḍāmara, kulya, guru, mānya, sat, sajjana, sādhu, sujana, praśrayin, praśrita, sudakṣiṇa   

yaḥ sādhuvyavahāraṃ karoti।

rāmaḥ śiṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ asti।

sya

sādhu, bhadra, ārya, śiṣṭa, uttama, praśasta, praśasya, śasta, śasya, śubha, kuśala, kalyāṇa, san, sattama, śreṣṭha, sāra, sāravat, vara, nirdoṣa, aduṣṭa   

yaḥ satatakartavyakarmānuṣṭhātā prakṛtācāraśīlaḥ tathā ca nyāyapathāvalambī asti।

jagati bahavaḥ sādhavaḥ janāḥ santi।

sya

kāñcanāraḥ, kovidāraḥ, camarikaḥ, kuddālaḥ, yugapatrakam, kaṇakārakaḥ, kāntapuṣpaḥ, karakaḥ, kāntāraḥ, yamalacchadaḥ, kāñcanālaḥ, tāmrapuṣpaḥ, kudāraḥ, raktakāñcanaḥ, vidālaḥ, kuṇḍalī, raktapuṣpaḥ, campaḥ, yugapatraḥ, kanakāntakaḥ, kanakārakaḥ, karbudāraḥ, gaṇḍāriḥ, girijaḥ, camarikaḥ, tāmrapuṣpakaḥ, mahāpuṣpaḥ, yugmaparṇaḥ, yugmapatraḥ, varalabdhaḥ, vidalaḥ, śoṇapuṣpakaḥ, satkāñcanāraḥ, siṃhāsyaḥ, hayavāhanasaṅkaraḥ, hayavāhanaśaṅkaraḥ, suvarṇāraḥ, svalpakesarī, āsphotaḥ, kaṣāyaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpāṇi śobhanīyāni santi।

udyānapālaḥ kāñcanārasya śākhāṃ adhogṛhītvā puṣpāṇi vicinoti।

sya

rahasyabhedanam, sphoṭaḥ   

kasyacit rahasyasya bhedanasya kriyā।

netājī-subhāṣa-candra-bosa-mahodayasya ākasmikāyāḥ guptatāyāḥ rahasyabhedanam adyāpi na jñāyate।

sya

sāmañjasyam, saumanasyam, anusāritā, yathātathyam, aucityam, ucitatā, upapattiḥ, sadṛśatā, yogyatā, yuktatā, yuktiḥ   

ucitaḥ upayuktaśca saṃyogaḥ।

sāmañjasyāt kaṭhinam api kāryam sukaraṃ bhavati।

sya

gopanīyatā, guptatā, guhyatā, gopyatā, guptiḥ, gopanam, gūḍhatā, pracchannatā, rahasyatā, saṃvṛtiḥ, saṃvṛtatā, guptabhāvaḥ   

gopanīyā avasthā gopanīyaḥ bhāvo vā।

asya rahasyasya gopanīyatā sandhāraṇīyā।

sya

asāmañjasyam, sāmañjasyahīnatā   

asamañjasasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

asāmañjasyam unnateḥ bādhakam।

sya

pūjanīya, upāsanīya, upāsya, arcanīya, arcya, pūjya, vandanīya, vandya, ārādhya, ārādhanīya, stutya, pūjārha, vareṇya, arhya, ārya   

pūjārthe yogyaḥ।

gautamaḥ buddhaḥ pūjanīyaḥ asti।

sya

viśvasanīya, viśvasta, viśrabdha, viśvāsya   

viśvasituṃ yogyaḥ।

śyāmaḥ viśvasanīyaḥ asti।

sya

mukham, āsyam, vadanam, tuṇḍam, vaktram, ānanam, lapanam   

ā oṣṭhāt galādiparyantam śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ yena prāṇinaḥ vadanti adanti ca।

atyadhikabhayāt tasya mukhāt dhvanireva na niḥsṛtaḥ।

sya

dugdham, kṣīram, pīyūṣam, udhasyam, stanyam, payaḥ, amṛtam, bālajīvanam   

strījātistananiḥsṛtadravadravyaviśeṣaḥ।

dhāroṣṇaṃ dugdham amṛtatulyam asti।

sya

abhiṣyanda, abhisyanda, pariṣyandin, parisyandin, viṣyanda, pravāhin, gatimat, gatiśīla   

yasmin gatiḥ asti।

abhiṣyande jale jantavaḥ na santi।

sya

mukham, vadanam, ānanam, vaktram, āsyam, vandanam, cubram, śman   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ, oṣṭhau ca dantamūlāni dantā jihvā ca tālu ca galo galādi sakalam saptāṅgaṃ mukham ucyate।

pitā snehāt svabālakasya mukham cumbati।

sya

mitram, suhṛt, sakhā, bandhuḥ, vayasyaḥ, snigdhaḥ, snehī, bāndhavaḥ, sahāyaḥ, anurāgī, praṇayī, hitaḥ, hitakārī, priyakṛt, sajūḥ, anukūlaḥ, vibhāvaḥ, kelikaraḥ, saṅgī   

yaḥ sarvadā sahāyakaḥ tathā ca śubhacintakaḥ।

mitrasya parīkṣā āpattikāle bhavati।

sya

bhādrapadaḥ, nabhasyaḥ, prauṣṭhapadaḥ   

māsabhedaḥ cāndrasaṃvatsare dvādaśamāsāntargataṣaṣṭhaḥ māsaḥ।

śrīkṛṣṇasya janma bhādrapade kṛṣṇapakṣe aṣṭamyām abhavat।

sya

pauṣaḥ, taiṣaḥ, sahasyaḥ, pauṣikaḥ, haimanaḥ, tiṣyaḥ, tiṣyakaḥ   

māsabhedaḥ cāndrasaṃvatsare dvādaśamāsāntargatadaśamaḥ māsaḥ।

pauṣe atiśītatā asti।

sya

siṃhaḥ, mṛgendraḥ, pañcāsyaḥ, haryakṣaḥ, keśarī, hariḥ, pārīndraḥ, śvetapiṅgalaḥ, kaṇṭhīravaḥ, pañcaśikhaḥ, śailāṭaḥ, bhīmavikramaḥ, saṭāṅkaḥ, mṛgarāṭ, mṛgarājaḥ, marutjlavaḥ, keśī, lamnaukāḥ, karidārakaḥ, mahāvīraḥ, śvetapiṅgaḥ, gajamocanaḥ, mṛgāriḥ, ibhāriḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, mahānādaḥ, mṛgapatiḥ, pañcamukhaḥ, nakhī, mānī, kravyādaḥ, mṛgādhipaḥ, śūraḥ, vikrāntaḥ, dviradāntakaḥ, bahubalaḥ, dīptaḥ, balī, vikramī, dīptapiṅgalaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ- mārjārajātīyaḥ hiṃsraḥ tathā ca balavān paśuḥ।

asmin kāvye kavinā śivarāyasya tulanā siṃhaiḥ kṛtā।

sya

vanaspatihīna, śasyahīna   

yatra vanaspatayaḥ na santi।

parjanyābhāvāt etad kṣetram vanaspatihīnam abhavat।

sya

sya   

navadhā bhaktilakṣaṇeṣu ekaḥ yasmin upāsakaḥ svaṃ dāsaḥ tathā ca upāsyāya svāmī iti manyate।

bhaktaḥ rohidāsaḥ īśvaraṃ dāsyena bhāvena arcati।

sya

aśvarathaḥ, vāhanam, yānam, gantrī, vāhaḥ, śatāṅgaḥ, syandanaḥ   

prācīnakālīyaṃ tad vāhanaṃ yad aśvena aśvaiḥ vā uhyate।

mahābhārate bhagavān śrīkṛṣṇaḥ arjunasya rathasya sārathiḥ āsīt।

sya

nirudyogin, nirudyoga, anudyoga, alasa, ālasya, ālasyaśīla, manda, manthara, mandara, anudyogaśīla, udyogadveṣin, udyogavimukha, manākkara, kuṇṭha, jaḍa, śīta, tandrālu, mandagati   

yaḥ karmaśīlaḥ nāsti।

nirudyoginaḥ vyakteḥ jīvanaṃ kāṭhinyena paripūrṇam।

sya

duḥkham, pīḍā, bādhā, vyathā, amānasyam, kaṣṭam, kṛccham, ābhīlam, artiḥ, pīḍanam, viheṭhanam, kleśaḥ, āpad   

cetasāṃ pratikūlaḥ manodharmaviśeṣaḥ।

janāḥ duḥkhe eva īśvaraṃ smaranti।

sya

nīlasasya, ikṣupātrā   

dhānyaviśeṣaḥ yaṃ janaḥ adanti।

mahyaṃ nīlasasyasya polikā rocate।

sya

bhaviṣyatkālam, anāgatam, śvastanam, pragetanam, vartsyat, vartiṣyamāṇam, āgāmi, bhāvī   

kālaviśeṣaḥ- vartamānakālottarakālīnotpattikatvam।

bhaviṣyatkāle kiṃ bhaviṣyati iti kopi na jānāti।

sya

sadasyaḥ, sabhāsad, sabhyaḥ, sabhāsthaḥ, sabhāstāraḥ, sabhābhyantaraḥ, sāmājikaḥ, pariṣadvalaḥ, parṣadvalaḥ, pariṣadaḥ, pārṣadaḥ, parisabhyaḥ   

sabhāyāṃ sādhuḥ।

saḥ naikāsāṃ saṃsthānāṃ sadasyaḥ asti।

sya

yoddhā, yodhaḥ, yodheyaḥ, yuyudhānaḥ, prahārī, bhaṭaḥ, subhaṭaḥ, vīraḥ, rathī, syandanārohaḥ, raṇapaṇḍitaḥ, vikrīntaḥ, jājī, jajaḥ   

yaḥ yuddhaṃ karoti।

yoddhṛṇāṃ kṛte raṇe maraṇaṃ varam।

sya

sarasa, rasavat, rasin, rasika, rasāḍhya, rasya, bahurasa, sāravat, bahusāra   

yaḥ rasena paripūrṇaḥ।

āmraḥ sarasaḥ asti।

sya

śasyachedanam, śasyakartanam, śasyalavanam   

śasyachedanasya kriyā।

asmin saṃvatsare varṣāyāḥ kāraṇāt śasyachedanam vilambena jātam।

sya

gṛham, geham, udvasitam, veśma, sadma, niketanam, niśāntam, natsyam, sadanam, bhavanam, agāram, sandiram, gṛhaḥ, nikāyaḥ, nilayaḥ, ālayaḥ, vāsaḥ, kuṭaḥ, śālā, sabhā, pastyam, sādanam, āgāram, kuṭiḥ, kuṭī, gebaḥ, niketaḥ, sālā, mandirā, okaḥ, nivāsaḥ, saṃvāsaḥ, āvāsaḥ, adhivāsaḥ, nivasati, vasati, ketanam, gayaḥ, kṛdaraḥ, gartaḥ, harmyam, astam, duroṇe, nīlam, duryāḥ, svasarāṇi, amā, dame, kṛttiḥ, yoniḥ, śaraṇam, varūtham, chardichadi, chāyā, śarma, ajam   

manuṣyaiḥ iṣṭikādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ vāsasthānam।

gṛhiṇyā eva gṛhaṃ śobhate।

sya

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, saṃvaram, śaṃvaram, saṃmbam, saṃvatsaram, saṃvavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, kaṃ, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

sya

syam   

nāsikāyāṃ dhāryamāṇaḥ alaṅkāraḥ।

tasyāḥ nāsikāyāṃ suvarṇasya nāsyaṃ vibhūṣitam।

sya

kaṭutā, vaimanasyam   

citte vidyamānaḥ anyaṃ prati vairabhāvaḥ duṣṭabhāvaḥ vā।

cittasya kaṭutā dūrīkartavyā।

sya

sarpaḥ, bhujagaḥ, bhujaṅgaḥ, ahiḥ, bhujaṅgam, uragaḥ, pṛdākuḥ, āśīviṣaḥ, viṣadharaḥ, cakrī, vyālaḥ, sarīsṛpaḥ, kuṇḍalī, gūḍhapāt, cakṣuḥśravā, kākodaraḥ, phaṇī, darvīkaraḥ, dīrghapṛṣṭhaḥ, dandaśūkaḥ, vileśayaḥ, uragaḥ, pannagaḥ, bhogau, jihnagaḥ, pavanāśanaḥ, vilaśayaḥ, kumbhīnasaḥ, dvirasanaḥ, bhekabhuk, śvasanotsukaḥ, phaṇādharaḥ, phaṇadharaḥ, phaṇāvān, phaṇavān, phaṇākaraḥ, phaṇakaraḥ, samakolaḥ, vyāḍaḥ, daṃṣṭrī, viṣāsyaḥ, gokarṇaḥ, uraṅgamaḥ, gūḍhapādaḥ, vilavāsī, darvibhṛt, hariḥ, pracālakī, dvijihvaḥ, jalaruṇḍaḥ, kañcukī, cikuraḥ, bhujaḥ   

jantuviśeṣaḥ, saḥ agātrāyatasaśalkajantuḥ yaḥ urasā gacchati।

sarpāḥ śūnyāgāre vasanti।

sya

mandaḥ, tundaparimṛjaḥ, ālasyaḥ, śītakaḥ, anuṣṇaḥ, śītalaḥ, kuṇṭhaḥ, mukhanirīkṣakaḥ, anāśuḥ   

avaśyakartavyeṣu apravṛttiśīlaḥ।

mandaḥ kimapi na prāpnoti।

sya

dalasadasya   

yaḥ kasyāpi dalasya samudāyasya vā sadasyaḥ asti।

dalasadasyayoḥ kalahena dalaḥ durbalaṃ bhavati।

sya

agūḍha, rahasyahīna   

yasmin rahasyaṃ nāsti।

eṣā tu agūḍhā vārtā vyarthameva rahasyamayā iti bhaṇasi।

sya

ghṛṇita, avadya, jugupsya, kutsita, vībhatsa, jaghanya, ghṛṇāspada, apakṛṣṭa   

ghṛṇārthe yogyaḥ।

bhrūṇahatyā ekaḥ ghṛṇitaḥ aparādhaḥ।

sya

praśaṃsanīya, praśaṃsya, ślāghya, ślāghanīya, stutya, abhinandanīya   

yaḥ praśaṃsituṃ yogyaḥ।

ye anyān kṛte jīvanti te praśaṃsanīyāḥ santi।

sya

rahasyagopanam   

rahasyasya guptatāyāḥ kriyā bhāvo vā।

grāmapramukhasya ādeśaḥ asti yad asmin viṣaye rahasyagopanam eva yogyam।

sya

aṭṭahasitam, aṭṭahāsyam   

atyuccairdhvaniṃ kṛtvā hasanam।

rāmalīlā iti rūpake rāvaṇasya aṭṭahasitaṃ śrutvājanāḥ bhītāḥ।

sya

rahasyamaya, rahasyātmaka, gūḍha़   

yat rahasyena paripūrṇam।

śāstrajñānāṃ kṛte ḍīyamānaḥ jyotirpiṇḍaḥ rahasyamayaḥ eva।

sya

parādhīnatā, paratantratā, dāsya   

parādhīnasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

parādhīnatāyāḥ śṛṅkhalayā baddhaḥ bhāratadeśaḥ 1947 saṃvatsare muktaḥ jātaḥ।

sya

asāmaṃjasya, sāmaṃjasyahīna   

sāmaṃjasyarahitam।

tasya asāmaṃjasyena vyavahāreṇa janāḥ tena saha suhṛttvena na vyavaharanti।

sya

jātiphalam, jātīkośam, jātīkoṣam, jātiśasyam, śālūkam, mālatīphalam, majjasāram, papuṭam, koṣakam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ- sugandhiphalam asya guṇāḥ kaṇṭhamayārtivātātīsāramehanāśitvādayaḥ।

jātiphalam oṣadharūpeṇa yujyate।

sya

kāṃsyam, ghaṇṭāśabdaḥ, ghoṣaḥ, ghorapuṣpam, tāmrārdham, pītaloham   

rāsāyanikadhātuviśeṣaḥ tāmraraṅgamiśritadhātuḥ, tasya guṇāḥ cakṣurhitakāritvam, vātakaphavikāranāśitvam।

kāṃsyakāraḥ kāṃsasya pātraṃ karoti।

sya

sya   

dāsasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

āṅglaiḥ dīrghakālaṃ yāvat bhāratadeśavāsīyāṃ dāsye sthāpitāḥ।

sya

ālasyam, tandrā, kausīdyam, mandatā, māndyam, kāryapradveṣaḥ   

śramagarbhādyaiḥ jāḍyam।

ālasyāt kāryasya pūrtatā na jātā।

sya

cikitsya, cikitsanīya   

yasya cikitsā sambhavati।

adyatanīyāḥ vaijñānikāḥ sarvān vyādhīn cikitsyān kartuṃ prayatante।

sya

svādu, rasavat, rasya, sarasa   

yasya svādaḥ suṣṭhu।

adya bhojanaṃ svādu asti।

sya

pravāhaḥ, sravaḥ, sravaṇam, srotaḥ, prasravaḥ, prasrāvaḥ, srāvaḥ, syandaḥ, syandanam, nisyandaḥ, abhiṣyandaḥ   

dravapadārthasya vahanakriyā।

saḥ jalasya pravāhe nirgataḥ।

sya

śasyam, sasyam   

vṛkṣāṇāṃ latādīnāñca phalaniṣpannatvam।

asmin saṃvatsare varṣā samyak na jātā ataḥ śasyam api samyak nāsti।

sya

parihāsaḥ, hāsyam, parihāsavākyam, parihāsoktiḥ, vinodaḥ, vinodoktiḥ, lālikā   

manorañjakaṃ kāryaṃ vārtā vā।

mayā saha parihāsaḥ na kartavyaḥ।

sya

urojaḥ, urasyaḥ, kucaḥ, kucakumbhaḥ, kūcaḥ, cuciḥ, dharaṇaḥ, payodharaḥ, payodhraḥ, pralambaḥ, vaṇṭharaḥ, vāmaḥ, stanakuḍmalam, antarāṃsaḥ   

avayavaviśeṣaḥ yasmin strī dugdhaṃ dhārayati।

mātā urojasya dugdhaṃ bālakaṃ pāyayati।

sya

sasyapradā   

sāgarasya vā nadeḥ taṭīyā urvarā।

sasyapradāyāṃ kṛṣiḥ uttamā bhavati।

sya

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

vanyapaśuḥ yaḥ vṛkṣe vasati bhramati ca।

vālī nāma vānaraḥ rāmeṇa hataḥ।

sya

udyamaśīla, arthin, cekriya, mahārambha, mahodyoga, vyavasāyavasāyin, svapasya, svapāka   

yaḥ pariśramān karoti।

udyamaśīlaḥ nityaṃ saphalo bhavati।

sya

matsyakaṇṭakaḥ   

matsyaśarīre vartamānaṃ kaṇṭakasadṛśam asthi।

rāmasya mukhe matsyakaṇṭakena vedhanaṃ kṛtam।

sya

palāvaḥ, śuṣkalam, matsyabandhanam, biliśaḥ, baliśam   

matsyabandhanārthe pāśaḥ।

matsyaṃ baddhuṃ mohanena palāve pralobhanaṃ sthāpitam।

sya

kṛśaḥ bhū, vimlai, viklam, udvai, iyasya, kūp, durbalībhū   

śarīrasya pratanūbhavanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

aharahaḥ saḥ kṛśaḥ bhavati ।

sya

matsyaḥ, pṛthuromā, mīnaḥ, vaisāriṇaḥ, visāraḥ, śakalī, śandhalī, jhaṣaḥ, ātmāśī, saṃvaraḥ, mūkaḥ, jaleśayaḥ, kaṇṭakī, śaklī, macchaḥ, animiṣaḥ, śuṅgī, jhasaḥ   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ,yaḥ śakalakaṇṭakādiyuktaḥ।

matsyāḥ aṇḍajāḥ santi।

sya

śaratsasyam   

āṣāḍhamāsāt ārabhya mārgaśīrṣamāsaṃ yāvat lūyamānaṃ dhānyam।

asmin saṃvatsare śaratsasyaṃ samyak abhavat।

sya

kuśūlaḥ, śasyabhāṇḍam, bhāṇḍāgāraḥ, dhānyāgāraḥ, dhānyakoṣṭhakam   

dhānyasaṅgrahasthānam।

kṛṣakaḥ dhānyasthāpanāya kuśūlaṃ saṃmārṣṭi।

sya

syahīna   

yaḥ hāsyena rahitaḥ asti।

vidūṣakasya kathanaṃ hāsyahīnam āsīt।

sya

sadasya   

sabhāsadabhavanasya avasthā bhāvo vā।

śītalena chātrapariṣadaḥ sadasyatā gṛhītā।

sya

druta, ajira, raṃhita, vegavat, vegin, śīghra, śravasya, savega, satvara   

yaḥ vegena calati tathā ca yasya gatiḥ tvarāyuktā asti।

sā drutayā gatyā gantavyaṃ pratigacchati।

sya

dīpaḥ, pradīpaḥ, dīpakaḥ, dīpikā, vartī, vartiḥ, śikhāvān, śikhī, kajjaladhvajaḥ, daśākarṣaḥ, daśendhanam, doṣāsyaḥ, snehāśaḥ, snehapriyaḥ   

mṛddhātvādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ bhājanaṃ yasmin tailadiṣu vartiḥ nidhāya prakāśārthe prajjvalyate।

sandhyāsamaye grāme dīpāḥ prajvalanti।

sya

gal, syand, niṣyand, nisyand, praścut, snu, prasnu, bindūya, tuś, nituś, stip   

bindūrūpeṇa prasravaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

klinnebhyaḥ vastrebhyaḥ jalaṃ galati।

sya

gal, prakṣar, syand, niścut, ścut, vyavaścut, ścyut, udgal, praghṛ, vipruṣ, stip   

dravapadārthasya chidrasya antaḥ bahiḥ prasravaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasya rujāyāḥ raktamiśritaḥ srāvaḥ galati।

sya

adhaḥcaraḥ, apahārakaḥ, apahārikā, apahārakam, avahāraḥ, avāvan, avāvarī, ākhanikaḥ, ākhuḥ, āmoṣī, āmoṣi, kapāṭaghnaḥ, kapāṭaghnā, kapāṭaghnam, kambū, kalamaḥ, kavāṭaghnaḥ, kumbhīrakaḥ, kusumālaḥ, kharparaḥ, coraḥ, cauraḥ, corī, corakaḥ, caurī, caurikā, taḥ, takvān, taskaraḥ, tāyu, tṛpuḥ, dasmaḥ, dasmā, dasraḥ, drāvakaḥ, dhanaharaḥ, dhanahṛt, dhanahṛd, naktacāriḥ, naktacārī, nāgarakaḥ, parāskandī, parāskandi, parimoṣī, parimoṣiḥ, paṭaccaraḥ, pāṭṭacaraḥ, puraṃdaraḥ, pracuraḥ., pracurapuruṣaḥ, pratirodhakaḥ, pratirodhī, bandīkāraḥ, malimluḥ, malimluc, mallīkara, mācalaḥ, mīḍhuṣtamaḥ, mumuṣiṣuḥ, muṣkaḥ, mūṣakaḥ, moṣaḥ, moṣakaḥ, moṣṭā, rajanīcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, rātryāṭaḥ, rikvān, ritakvān, ribhvān, rihāyaḥ, rerihāṇaḥ, laṭaḥ, luṇṭākaḥ, vaṭaraḥ, vanarguḥ, viloḍakaḥ, viloptā, stenaḥ, stainyaḥ, stāyuḥ, steyakṛt, steyakṛd, steyī, staunaḥ, styenaḥ, styainaḥ, srotasyaḥ, harikaḥ, hartā, hārakaḥ, hārītaḥ   

adatsya paradhanasya apahārakaḥ।

rakṣakaḥ corān daṇḍayati।

sya

vinodapriyatā, hāsyapriyatā   

vinodapriyasya avasthā।

saḥ tasya vinodapriyatāyāḥ kāraṇāt khyātaḥ asti।

sya

āvartaya, anupaṭh, abhyasya, prativad, pratyādā, samprabhāṣ, samuccar, anuvac, abhyāvṛt, parihṛ, kīrtaya   

kaṇṭhasthīkaraṇāya punaḥ punaḥ uccāraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālakāḥ guṇanakoṣṭakam āvartayanti।

sya

sya   

yaṃ janāḥ hasanti।

hāsyaṃ kāvyaṃ śrutvā janāḥ prahasanti।

sya

tapaḥ tap, tapaḥ ācar, tapasya, kṣap   

vaidhakleśajanakācaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

purā ṛṣayaḥ tapaḥ tepuḥ।

sya

balam, āyattiḥ, utsāhaḥ, tavasyam   

śarīrasya śaktiḥ।

puṣṭivardhakasya bhojanasya abhāvāt balaṃ mīnāti।

sya

nirālasya, analasa   

ālasyahīnaḥ।

nirālasyaḥ puruṣaḥ saphalībhavati।

sya

āsyāsavaḥ, jāmbīlam, jūrī, mukhasrāvaḥ, mukhāsrāvaḥ, lālā, lasikā, lāsaḥ, ṣṭhyūtaḥ, sṛṇīkā, syandanī   

mukhajātaḥ rasaḥ।

tasya mukhāt āsyāsavena saha rudhiram api āgacchati।

sya

dadhi, kṣīrajam, maṅgalyam, viralam, payasyam   

kṣīrottarāvasthābhāvaḥ।

rātrau dadhnā odanaṃ na bhojyam iti śāstram।

sya

dhānyam, śasyam, sītyam, gāritraḥ, stambakariḥ, bījaruhaḥ, jīvasādhanam, vrīhiḥ   

prakāṇḍarahitavṛkṣasya bījāni।

etad prakoṣṭhaṃ dhānyena pūritam।

sya

nṛtyam, lāsyam, nartanam, naṭanam, nāṭyam, tāṇḍavam   

nartanasya kriyā।

tasya nṛtyaṃ dṛṣṭvā janāḥ nanditāḥ।

sya

sya   

hasanakriyā।

tasya hāsyaḥ mohakaḥ asti।

sya

phālgunaḥ, phālgunikaḥ, phalgunaḥ, tapasyaḥ, vatsarāntakaḥ   

māsabhedaḥ- māsabhedaḥ- cāndrasaṃvatsare dvādaśamāsāntargataḥ māghāt paraṃ caitrād prāṅmāsaḥ।

janāḥ phālgune holikāmahotsavaṃ prārcanti।

sya

pauruṣatā, puṃstvam, pauruṣam, puṃśaktiḥ, pauṃsyam, pauṃsnam   

puruṣe vartamānaḥ saḥ guṇaḥ yena saḥ santānotpattau samarthaḥ।

tasmin pauruṣatāyāḥ nyūnatā asti।

sya

matsyakanyā   

dhīvarasya kanyā।

rājñā śāntanunā gaṅgayā tathā ca matsyakanyayā satyavatyā saha vivāhaḥ kṛtaḥ।

sya

mārjāraḥ, biḍālaḥ, otuḥ, kundamaḥ, mūṣakārātiḥ, ākhubhuk, vṛṣadaṃśakaḥ, payaspaḥ, vyāghrāsyaḥ, dīptākṣaḥ   

vyāghrajātīyaḥ grāmyapaśuḥ yaḥ vyāghrāt laghuḥ asti।

mārjāraḥ mūṣakaṃ harati।

sya

prasru, sru, prasyand, prasyaṃda, niṣyand, niṣyaṃd, abhiṣyand, abhiṣyaṃd, kṣar, gal, sṛ, pravah, rī, dru   

rasasya bahiḥ apratihataṃ niḥsaraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

tasya sphoṭāt pūyaṃ prasravate।

sya

rahasyam, apagohaḥ   

tad vṛttam athavā kāryaṃ yad anyebhyaḥ gupyate।

coreṇa ārakṣakasya purataḥ cauryasya rahasyam udghāṭitam।

sya

aspaṣṭa, anaccha, nabhasya, nabhya, sunīhāra   

spaṣṭaṃ na dṛśyamānaḥ।

kūhayā purataḥ sarvam aspaṣṭaṃ dṛśyate।

sya

maśakaḥ, vajratuṇḍaḥ, sūcyāsyaḥ, rātrijāgaradaḥ   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ,yaḥ dhvanati, daṃśati ca।

maśakāḥ āmatvacaṃ tudanti।

sya

matsyāvatāraḥ, matsya   

viṣṇoḥ prathamāvatāraḥ।

matsyāvatāraḥ daśāvatārāntargataprathamāvatāraḥ asti।

sya

lajjā, mandākṣam, hrīḥ, trapā, vrīḍā, mandāsyam, lajyā, vrīḍaḥ, vrīḍanam   

antaḥkaraṇavṛttiviśeṣaḥ doṣasaṅkocādivaśāt vaktuṃ vā draṣṭuṃ na śakyate।

lajjayā sā vaktuṃ na śaknoti।

sya

karuṇā, kāruṇyam, dayā, kṛpā, ghṛṇā, śūkaḥ, sahānubhūtiḥ, anukampanam, anukrośaḥ, ānṛśaṃsyam, kāruṇikatā, sumṛḍīkam   

paraduḥkhena duḥkhānubhavaḥ।

santaḥ anyān prati karuṇayā vyavaharanti।

sya

rathī, syandanāroha   

rathe ārūḍhaḥ yoddhā।

yuddhakāle rathasya cakraṃ pṛthagbhūtaṃ yaḥ rathinaḥ mṛtyoḥ kāraṇam abhavat।

sya

kāṃsyapātrī, kaṃsasthālam   

tāmrasya pittalasya vā bṛhad jalapātram।

kāṃsyapātrī jalena āpūritā।

sya

syapūrṇa, hāsyaprada, hāsyajanaka   

yaḥ hāsyaṃ janayati।

etad nāṭakaṃ hāsyapūrṇam asti।

sya

syam, hāsaḥ, hasaḥ, hasanam   

sāhitye navaraseṣu vikṛtākāravāgveśaceṣṭādeḥ kutukodbhavaḥ rasaḥ।

hāsyasya sthāyībhāvaḥ hāsaḥ asti।

sya

chinnanāsya   

yasya nāsikā chinnā।

chinnanāsyā śūrpaṇakhā bhrātā rāvaṇasya samīpe gatā।

sya

nartakaḥ, naṭaḥ, poṭagalaḥ, cāraṇaḥ, kelakaḥ, sarvaveśaḥ, layālambaḥ, tālarecanakaḥ, laṣvaḥ, vīkṣyaḥ, kekalaḥ, valgakaḥ, lāsyaḥ, tāladhārakaḥ, vṛṣalaḥ, kuśīlavaḥ, śailūṣaḥ, sudantaḥ, śailālī, kelikośaḥ, kalāyanaḥ, dharṣakaḥ, bharataḥ, prahāsaḥ   

yaḥ nṛtyati saḥ।

birajūmahārājaḥ ekaḥ prasiddhaḥ nartakaḥ asti।

sya

śikhigrīvam, śikhikaṇṭham, kṛṣṇaḥ, vitunnakaḥ, tūtakam, hemasāram, nīlam, kāṃsyanīlī, amṛtāsaṅgam, hematāram, tutthakam   

tāmrasya lavaṇam।

śikhigrīvam rañjane tathāca mudraṇe upayujyate।

sya

sru, prasru, parisru, syand, prasyand, prasṛ, saṃsṛ, kṣar, vah, pravah, payasya   

dravapadārthasya ekasthānaviyogapūrvakānyasthānasaṃyogānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

nadī parvatāt prabhūya samudraṃ prati sravati।

sya

dhīvaraḥ, dhīvā, śākunikaḥ, śākunī, kaivartaḥ, kaivartakaḥ, kevartaḥ, jālikaḥ, ānāyī, abdhijīvī, kupinī, choṭī, jalacarājīvaḥ, timighātī, dāśaḥ, dāsaḥ, dāśeraḥ, dāseraḥ, dāśerakaḥ, dāserakaḥ, puñjiṣṭhaḥ, matsyaghātī, matsyajīvā, matsyajīvī, matsyabandhaḥ, matsyahā, matsyopajīvī, mātsikaḥ, mātsyikaḥ, mīnaghātī, mīnāriḥ, mainālaḥ, vāryupajīvī, śākulikaḥ, śāpharikaḥ, salilopajīvī   

yaḥ matsyān jāle baddhvā krīṇāti।

vārdalāt dhīvarāḥ samudre matsyabandhanārthe na gatāḥ।

sya

matsyāṅganā, matsyastrī   

samudre vartamānaḥ ekaḥ kalpitaḥ jīvaḥ yasya sārdhaḥ bhāgaḥ striyaḥ sārdhaśca matsyasya bhavati।

bālakāḥ mātāmahīṃ matsyāṅganāyāḥ kathāṃ śrāvayatu iti abhyarthanām akurvan।

sya

upamukham, kṛtrimamukham, chadmamukham, chadmāsyam, kapaṭamukham   

krīḍāyāṃ kaitave vā dhāryamāṇaṃ patrādibhiḥ vinirmitaṃ mukham।

devadattaḥ vyāghrasya upamukhaṃ dhārayitvā bālakaiḥ saha krīḍati।

sya

maukhika, vācika, āsya   

mukhasambandhī vāṇīsambandhī vā।

kasyāpi yogyatāṃ parīkṣituṃ maukhikī tathā ca likhitā parīkṣā vartate।

sya

vāsantikasasyam   

vasante lūyamānaṃ dhānyam।

godhūmādīni vāsantikasasyāni santi।

sya

lālā, syandinī, lasikā, drāvikā, sṛṇīkā, sṛṇikā, syandanī, lāsaḥ, āsyāsavaḥ, mukhasrāvaḥ, vadanāsavaḥ, vaktrāsavaḥ   

mukhāt sravamāṇaḥ rasaḥ।

putrasya mukhāt sravamāṇāṃ lālāṃ mātā punaḥ punaḥ proñchayati।

sya

nasyam, nastam, nāsikā-cūrṇam, nāsā-cūrṇam, avapīḍaḥ, kṣutkarī   

nāsikādeyacūrṇādiḥ;

kapha-pittānila-dhvaṃse nasyaṃ kriyāt

sya

nibhṛtam, apavāritam, upāṃśu, gūḍham, gūḍhatayā, gūḍhe, guhyam, guptam, parokṣam, sagūḍham, rahasyam, channam, sanutar, channe, tiraścathā, nigūḍham, niṇik, niṇyam   

anyaiḥ mā vijñāyi iti rītyā।

śyāmaḥ nibhṛtam āgatya mama pṛṣṭhataḥ asthāt।

sya

carakamatsya   

matsyaprakāraḥ।

dhīvaraḥ jāle carakamatsyaṃ prāptavān।

sya

daṃś, khard vṛścikasya madhumakṣiṇāṃ vā dantaiḥ kṣetre mamatāṃ vṛścikaḥ adaśat.   

vṛścikasya madhumakṣikāyāḥ viṣayuktaiḥ daṃṣṭraiḥ tuditvā viṣasya praveśanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

kṣetre mamatāṃ vṛścikaḥ adaśat।

sya

sevā, dāsyam, bhṛtiḥ   

bhṛtyasya kāryam।

viṃśatiḥ varṣāṇi abhavan aham asya gṛhasya sevāṃ kurvan asmi।

sya

pūjaya, upās, upasthā, abhyarc, arc, arcaya, ārādhaya, bhaj, anubhaj, sev, upasev, namasya   

dhūpadīpanaivedyānām arpaṇena vā stutigītaiḥ vā anyena prakāreṇa vā iṣṭadevatāprīṇanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

grāmiṇāḥ navarātrau ārātri devīṃ pūjayanti।

sya

stutya, praśaṃsitavya, stavya, kāruṇya, aṅgoṣin, ślokya, śaṃsya, praśastavya, suvṛkti, pāṇya, śravāyya, abhivandya, ślāghanīya, praśasya, vandya, suśasti, pravācya, śravya, īḍenya, mahanīya, śālin, praśasna, stavanīya, īḍya, paṇāyya, śaṃsanīya, praśaṃstavya   

stavanārhaḥ।

stutyasya atitheḥ hārdaṃ svāgataṃ kurmaḥ vayam।

sya

syam   

strīṇāṃ nṛtyaprakāraḥ।

lāsyaṃ dṛṣṭvā manaḥ ānanditam।

sya

pañca, pāṇḍavaḥ, śivāsyam, indriyam, svargaḥ, vratāgniḥ, mahāpāpam, mahābhūtam, mahākāvyam, mahāmakhaḥ, purāṇalakṣaṇam, aṅgam, prāṇāḥ, vargaḥ, indriyārthaḥ, bāṇaḥ   

ekādhikaṃ catvāri।

pañcādhikaṃ pañca āhatya daśa bhavanti।

sya

pātaya, syandaya   

kasyacana vastunaḥ adhodeśasaṃyogapreraṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

bālakaḥ dugdhaṃ pātayati।

sya

kuraraḥ, kuralaḥ, krauñcaḥ, kharaḥ, paṅkticaraḥ, matsyanāśakaḥ, matsyanāśanaḥ, samutkrośaḥ   

khagaviśeṣaḥ- saḥ jalakhagaḥ yasya adhobhāgaḥ śvetavarṇīyaḥ asti।

cañcvāṃ matsyaṃ dhṛtvā kuraraḥ uḍḍīyate।

sya

vāsakaḥ, vaidyamātā, siṃhī, vāśikā, vṛṣaḥ, aṭarūṣaḥ, siṃhāsyaḥ, vāsikā, vājidantakaḥ, vāśā, vṛśaḥ, aṭaruṣaḥ, vāśakaḥ, vāsā, vāsaḥ, vājī, vaidyasiṃhī, mātṛsiṃhau, vāsakā, siṃhaparṇī, siṃhikā, bhiṣaṅmātā, vasādanī, siṃhamukhī, kaṇṭhīravī, śitakarṇī, vājidantī, nāsā, pañcamukhī, siṃhapatrī, mṛgendrāṇī   

auṣadhīyakṣupaḥ yaḥ catuṣpādam ārabhya aṣṭapādaparyantaṃ vistṛtaḥ bhavati evaṃ śvetapuṣpāṇi ca bhavanti।

vāsakasya phalaṃ pādonacaturaṅkulaṃ unnataṃ romāvṛtaṃ ca bhavati evaṃ pratyekasmin phale bījacatuṣṭayaṃ ca bhavati।

sya

sahacaraḥ, sahavāsī, vayasyaḥ, anucaraḥ   

yaḥ saha vasati।

mama sarve sahacarāḥ gṛhaṃ gatāḥ।

sya

satyavatī, matsyagandhā, matsyodarī, yojanagandhā, dāśeyī, mīnagandhā   

ekā dhīvarakanyā yasyāḥ vivāhaḥ rājñā śantanunā saha jātaḥ।

satyavatyāḥ apekṣāpūrtyarthe bhīṣmaḥ vacanabaddhaḥ āsīt।

sya

pūtinasyam   

ekaḥ rogaḥ।

pūtinasye śvāsāt tathā ca mukhāt durgandhaḥ āgacchati।

sya

tiniśaḥ, syandanaḥ, nemī, rathadruḥ, atimuktakaḥ, vañculaḥ, citrakṛt, cakrī, śatāṅgaḥ, śakaṭaḥ, rathaḥ, rathikaḥ, bhasmagarbhaḥ, meṣī, jaladharaḥ   

śiṃśapājātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya patrāṇi khadiravat bhavanti।

tiniśasya kāṣṭham atīva dṛḍhaṃ bhavati।

sya

kolambiyārājiyasya-pesauḥ   

kolambiyārājye pracalitā mudrā।

mayā vittakoṣāt kolambiyārājyasya-pesāvaḥ na prāptāḥ।

sya

syam, hāsyaḥ, hāsaḥ, hasanam, hasitam   

hāsyena utpannaḥ śabdaḥ।

tasya hāsyam atrāpi śrūyate।

sya

nisravaḥ, nisyandaḥ   

adhodiśaṃ pravahanam।

nadyāḥ nisravaṃ nirudhya jalabandhakaḥ nirmitaḥ।

sya

upahāsāspada, upahāsya, hāsya, hāsyāspada, avahāsya, apahāsya   

upahāsasya yogyam।

te tasya upahāsāspadānāṃ pravṛttīnāṃ kṛte eva prasiddhaḥ।

sya

matsyadvādaśī   

mārgaśīrṣasya śuklapakṣasya dvādaśī।

rāghavaḥ matsyadvādaśyāṃ jātaḥ।

sya

śuka-rahasya-upaniṣad, śuka-rahasya   

ekā upaniṣad;

śuka-rahasya-upaniṣad yajurvedasya bhāgaḥ।

sya

rāmarahasyopaniṣad, rāmarahasya   

ekā upaniṣad;

rāmarahasyopaniṣad atharvavedena sambandhitā।

sya

sarasvatī-rahasya-upaniṣad, sarasvatī-rahasya   

ekā upaniṣad।

sarasvatī-rahasya-upaniṣad yajurvedena sambandhitā।

sya

madguḥ, matsyavedhanī, piculaḥ, pānīyakākikā   

ekaḥ jalīyaḥ pakṣī।

madguḥ bhārate vaṅgadeśe pākisthāne ca dṛśyate।

sya

bhṛtyatā, bhṛtyatvam, dāsyam, bhṛtyābhāvaḥ, bhṛtyabhāvaḥ, dāsabhāvaḥ, preṣyatā, śūdratā, preṣyam, praiṣyam, preṣyatvam, bhaujiṣyam   

bhṛtyasya karma bhāvaḥ vā।

tasya bhṛtyatāyāḥ prasannaḥ saḥ tasmai puraskāraṃ dattavān।

sya

karavā-matsya   

matsyaprakāraḥ;

jalāśaye karavā-matsyāḥ santi

sya

saṃsadsadasyaḥ, pratinidhisabhāsadasyaḥ, lokasabhāsadasya   

yaḥ saṃsadaḥ sadasyaḥ asti।

saṃsadasadasyaiḥ na tathā ācaritavyaṃ yena saṃsadaḥ garimāyāḥ apakāraḥ bhaviṣyati।

sya

mukham, vaktram, āsyam, vadanam, tuṇḍam, ānanam, lapanam   

śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ, khanati vidārayati annādikamanena;

mukhaṃ vimucya śvasitasya dhārayā vṛthaiva nāsāpathadhāvanaśramaḥ [nai.9.44]

sya

mṛtpātram, mṛtkāṃsyam, kuhanam, pārthivaḥ   

mṛttikayā nirmitaṃ pātram।

śyāmā mṛtpātreṇa cāyaṃ pibati।

sya

yaṃtrasya antarracanā   

kasmin api upakaraṇasya antargata-saṃracanā;

punaḥ sandhānārthaṃ yantrasya antarracanāyāḥ jñānam āvaśyakam asti

sya

kāṃsya   

pītalohasya pītalohena yuktam।

saḥ kāṃsyānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ svacchatāṃ karoti।

sya

matsyabandhanam   

ānandārthaṃ matsyagrahaṇam।

asmin taḍāge naike paryaṭakāḥ matsyabandhanaṃ kurvantaḥ dṛśyante।

sya

sadasya   

kasyāpi bṛhatyāḥ saṃsthāyāḥ bhāgarūpeṇa vartamānā anyā saṃsthā (viśiṣya tat rājyaṃ yat anyeṣāṃ rāṣṭrāṇāṃ samūhena sambaddham asti) ।

saṃyuktarāṣṭrasaṅghasya kanāḍādeśaḥ sadasyaḥ asti।

sya

sadasya   

kasyāpi vargasya samūhasya vā bhāgaḥ।

manuṣyaḥ stanapāyijantuvargasya sadasyaḥ asti।

sya

vānaraḥ, kapiḥ, plavaṅgaḥ, plavagaḥ, śākhāmṛgaḥ, valīmukhaḥ, markaṭaḥ, kīśaḥ, vanaukāḥ, markaḥ, plavaḥ, pravaṅgaḥ, pravagaḥ, plavaṅgamaḥ, pravaṅgamaḥ, golāṅgulaḥ, kapitthāsya, dadhikṣoṇaḥ, hariḥ, tarumṛgaḥ, nagāṭanaḥ, jhampī, jhampārukalipriyaḥ, kikhiḥ, śālāvṛkaḥ   

puṃjātiviśiṣṭavānaraḥ।

saḥ manuṣyaḥ vānaraṃ vānarīṃ ca nartayati।

sya

vīramatsya   

ekā purātanīyā jātiḥ।

vīramatsyasya varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe asti।

sya

matsyarājaḥ   

rājñaḥ sudhanvanaḥ putraḥ।

matsyarājaḥ matsyasya udarāt utpannaḥ।

sya

nabhasya   

svārociṣamanoḥ putraḥ।

nabhasyasya varṇanaṃ harivaṃśapurāṇe asti।

sya

avasya   

vaidikaḥ ṛṣiviśeṣaḥ।

avasyasya varṇanaṃ ṛgvede asti।

sya

dīrghāsya   

śivasya gaṇaviśeṣaḥ।

dīrghāsyasya varṇanaṃ śivapurāṇe asti।

sya

sumanāsya   

yakṣaviśeṣaḥ।

sumanāsyasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu prāpyate।

sya

madhusyandaḥ   

paurāṇikapuruṣaviśeṣaḥ।

madhusyandaḥ viśvāmitrasya putraḥ āsīt।

sya

śaulbikakarma, tāmrikakarma, tāmrakārarma, kāṃsyakārakarma   

śaulbikasya karma।

mohanaḥ śaulbikeye āpaṇe śaulbikakarma kṛttvā bahu dhanam arjayati।

sya

matsyabandhanam, jālakarma, dhīvarakarma   

matsyasya ākheṭanasya kriyā।

asyāṃ nadyāṃ bhavān matsyabandhanaṃ kartuṃ śaknoti।

sya

kāṃsyaja, kāṃsyamaya, kāṃsyaka   

kāṃsyanirmitaḥ kāṃsyasambandhī vā।

dvāraṃ kāṃsyajena tālena pihitam asti।

sya

siṃhaḥ, kesarī, keśarī, hapiḥ, mṛgendraḥ, mṛgarājaḥ, mṛgarāṭ, mṛgapatiḥ, paśurājaḥ, paśupatiḥ, śārdūlaḥ, vanarājaḥ, mṛgaripuḥ, mṛgāriḥ, gajāriḥ, kuñjarārātiḥ, dviradāntakaḥ, hastikakṣyaḥ, bhīmanādaḥ, bhīmavikrāntaḥ, bhāriḥ, haryyakṣaḥ, pañcāsyaḥ, pañcānanaḥ, pañcamukhaḥ, pañcavaktraḥ, pañcaśikhaḥ, vyālaḥ, saṭāṅkaḥ, jaṭilaḥ, araṇyarāj, araṇyarāṭ, ibhamācalaḥ, ibhāriḥ, karidārakaḥ, karimācalaḥ, kalaṅkaṣaḥ, palaṅkaṣaḥ, keśī, kravyādaḥ, gajāriḥ, nakhāyudhaḥ, nakharāyudhaḥ, nadanuḥ, pārindraḥ, pārīndraḥ, bahubalaḥ, bhāriḥ, bhīmavikrāntaḥ, mahānādaḥ, mahāvīraḥ, mṛgadviṣ, mṛgadviṭ, mṛgaprabhuḥ, raktajihvaḥ, vanahariḥ, visaṅkaṭaḥ, vikramī, vikrāntaḥ, śṛṅgoṣṇīṣaḥ, śailāṭaḥ, śaileyaḥ, sakṛtprajaḥ, harit, haritaḥ, hemāṅgaḥ   

siṃhajātīyaḥ naraḥ vanyapaśuḥ।

siṃhasya grīvā saṭayā āvṛtā asti।

sya

galanam, praścotanam, avasyandanam, anusiñcanam   

siñcanasya kriyā।

rasasya galanasya saṃrodhānantaraṃ tālarasena yuktaḥ ghaṭaḥ vṛkṣāt avaruhyate।

sya

syamantakamaṇiḥ   

saḥ paurāṇikaḥ maṇiḥ yaḥ sūryeṇa satrājitaḥ upāsanayā prasadya tasmai dattaḥ।

ekavāraṃ syamantakamaṇiḥ kṛṣṇena hṛtaḥ iti janāḥ nininduḥ।

sya

aśvakarṇaḥ, jaraṇadrumaḥ, tārkṣyaprasavaḥ, śasyasaṃbaraṇaḥ, dhanyaḥ, dīrghaparṇaḥ, kuśakaḥ, kauśikaḥ   

śālavṛkṣasya prakāraḥ।

mārge aśvakarṇasya āvatiḥ asti।

sya

kaṭukīṭaḥ, daṃśaḥ, puttikā, bhambharālikā, maśaḥ, maśakaḥ, malimlucaḥ, raṇaraṇaḥ, sūcītuṇḍaḥ, sūcīmukhaḥ, sūcyāsyaḥ, vajratuṇḍaḥ, sūkṣmamakṣikā, kṣudraḥ   

jhirīviśeṣaḥ।

bālāḥ kaṭukīṭaṃ grahitum ayatanta।

sya

sarpāsya   

rākṣasaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ kharasya senāpatiḥ āsīt।

sarpāsyasya varṇanaṃ rāmāyaṇe asti।

sya

syandikānadī   

paurāṇikī nadī।

rāmāyaṇasya anusāreṇa syandikānadī kauśalarājyasya dakṣiṇadiśi vahati sma।

sya

upavatsyadbhaktam   

upavāsasya ārambhāt pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ bhojanam।

yadā ahaṃ jāgaritā tadā mātā upavatsyadbhaktam akarot।

sya

āśīḥ, āśāsyam, maṅgalecchā, āśīruktiḥ, āśīrvacanam, āśīrvādaḥ   

anyasya kasyāpi māṅgalyārthaṃ īśvare kṛtā prārthanā।

kadācit auṣadhasya apekṣayā āśīḥ eva adhikā prabhāvaśālinī bhavati।

sya

rājyasabhāsadasya   

rājyasabhāyāḥ sadasyaḥ।

amerikādeśīyaḥ rājyasabhāsadasyaḥ bhāratadeśam abhyāgacchati।

sya

vihārasadasya   

kasyāpi vihārasya sadasyaḥ।

adya sāyaṅkāle vihārasadasyānāṃ saṅgoṣṭhiḥ asti।

sya

payasya   

dugdhena nirmitam।

kṣīravikṛtidadhyādayaḥ payasyāḥ santi।

sya

dīrghāsya   

ekā jātiḥ ।

dīrghāsya varāhamihireṇa parigaṇitaḥ

sya

śabdālokarahasyam   

ekaḥ ṭīkāgranthaḥ ।

śabdālokarahasyasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

sya

potimatsakaḥ, pautimatsyakaḥ, yotimatsakaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

mahābhārate potimatsakaḥ samullikhita:

sya

pauṇḍramatsyakaḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

pauṇḍramatsyakasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

sya

pratimatsyaḥ, pratimāsya   

ekā jātiḥ ।

pratimatsyāḥ mahābhārate tathā ca vāmanapurāṇe varṇitāḥ prāpyante

sya

prāyaścittarahasyam   

ekā kṛtiḥ ।

saṃskṛta-vāṅmaye prāyaścittarahasyam iti khyātā racanā

sya

bahusasya   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

bahusasyaḥ nāma grāmaḥ kathāsaritsāgare varṇitaḥ asti

sya

bauddhadhikkārarahasyam   

ekā ṭīkā ।

bauddhadhikkārasya bauddhadhikkārarahasyam iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

sya

bauddhadhikkārarahasyam   

ekā ṭīkā ।

bauddhadhikkārasya bauddhadhikkārarahasyam iti ṭīkā suvikhyātā

sya

sya   

ekaḥ rājā ।

lāsyasya ullekhaḥ viṣṇapurāṇe vartate

sya

kautukarahasyam   

ekaṃ hāsyanāṭyam ।

kautukarahasyam kośe ullikhitam asti

sya

kautukarahasyam   

ekaṃ hāsyanāṭyam ।

kautukarahasyam kośe ullikhitam asti

sya

syandaniḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

syandaneḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

sya

pādapadmasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti   

pādapadma ।

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ

sya

pātukasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti   

pātuka ।

ekaḥ kaviḥ

sya

pāṇḍuvarmadevasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti   

pāṇḍuvarmadeva ।

pāṇḍuvarmadeva

sya

pāṇḍukasya ullekhaḥ śatruñjayamahātmye asti   

pāṇḍuka ।

ekaṃ vanam

sya

pāṇḍukasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

pāṇḍuka ।

janamejayasya putraḥ

sya

pāṇḍavānandasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

pāṇḍavānanda ।

ekaṃ nāṭakam

sya

pāṇḍavapurāṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

pāṇḍavapurāṇa ।

ekaṃ purāṇam

sya

pāṇḍavanakulasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti   

pāṇḍavanakula ।

ekaḥ kaviḥ

sya

pāṇḍavacaritasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

pāṇḍavacarita ।

dve kāvye

sya

pāṇḍakasya ullekhaḥ vāyupurāṇe asti   

pāṇḍaka ।

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ

sya

pāṇicandrasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti   

pāṇicandra ।

ekaḥ rājā

sya

pāñcigrāmasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

pāñcigrāma ।

ekaḥ grāmaḥ

sya

palāśakasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti   

palāśaka ।

ekaṃ sthānam

sya

palāṇḍumaṇḍanasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

palāṇḍumaṇḍana ।

ekaṃ prahasanam

sya

parvaśarkarakasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

parvaśarkaraka ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

parvamitrasya ullekhaḥ hemacandrasya pariśiṣṭaparvan ityasmin granthe asti   

parvamitra ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

parvateśvarasya ullekhaḥ mudrārākṣase asti   

parvateśvara ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

nairāsya   

śastraiḥ prahārasamaye uccāryamāṇaḥ ekaḥ mantraḥ ।

nairāsyasya ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe asti

sya

cāturmāsya   

cāturmāse saṃpādyamānāḥ yajñatrayaḥ ।

cāturmāsyaḥ mahābhārate ullikhitaḥ asti

sya

daṇḍamatsya   

matsyaviśeṣaḥ ।

daṇḍamatsyaḥ bhāvaprakāśe parigaṇitaḥ

sya

tikasya ullekhaḥ naḍādigaṇe asti   

tika ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

tigmātmanaḥ ullekhaḥ matsyapurāṇe asti   

tigmātman ।

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ

sya

tithitattvasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

tithitattva ।

smṛtitattvasya aparaṃ nāma

sya

tithidānasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

tithidāna ।

bhaviṣyapurāṇasya aparaṃ nāma

sya

tindiśasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

tindiśa ।

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ

sya

tindubilvasya ullekhaḥ gītagovinde asti   

tindubilva ।

ekaṃ sthānam

sya

tipyasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

tipya ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

timiṅgilasya ullekhaḥ mahābhārate asti   

timiṃgila ।

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ

sya

timirapratiṣedhasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

timirapratiṣedha ।

aṣṭāṅga-hṛdayasya aparaṃ nāma

sya

timiśasya ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe asti   

timiśa ।

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ

sya

timīrasya ullekhaḥ rāmāyaṇe asti   

timīra ।

ekaḥ vṛkṣaḥ

sya

timmayasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

timmaya ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

tirijihvikasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

tirijihvika ।

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ

sya

tirindirasya ullekhaḥ ṛgvede asti   

tirindira ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

tilakakasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅagiṇyām asti   

tilakaka ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

tilakarājasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

tilakarāja ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

devaguptasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti   

devagupta ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

devaghoṣasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti   

devaghoṣa ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

devacandrasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti   

devacandra ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

devajayasya ullekhaḥ bhojaprabandhe asti   

devajaya ।

ekaḥ kaviḥ

sya

devaṇṇabhaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti   

devaṇṇabhaṭṭa ।

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ

sya

devatarasya ullekhaḥ śubhrādigaṇe asti   

devatara ।

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ

sya

devatarasya ullekhaḥ jaiminīya-upaniṣadi asti   

devatara ।

ekaḥ śikṣakaḥ

Parse Time: 3.161s Search Word: sya Input Encoding: IAST: sya